CD
IS
11
CD
:CO
UNIVERSITE DE LOUVAIN
RECUEIL DE TRAVAUX
:f PUBLICS PAR LES MEMBRBS
DBS CONFERENCES D'HISTOIRE ET DE PHILOLOGIE
SOUS LA DIRECTION DE
MM. P. Bethune, A. Cauchie, G. Doutrepont, R. Maere, Ch. Moeller. E. Rcmy,
L Van der Essen et A. De Meyer
PROFESSEURS A I,A FACULTE) DE PHILOSOPHIE ET LETTRES
45me FASCICULE
HISTORY
OF THE
Archdiocese of Cincinnati
1821-1921
BY
JOHN H. LAMOTT, S.T.D.
Professor of Church History at Mount St. Mary Seminary
Cincinnati, Ohio
FREDERICK PUSTET COMPANY, Inc.
NEW YORK CINCINNATI
1921
©bet at:
FRANCIS J. BECKMANN, S.T.D.,
Censor Librorum.
imprimatur:
* HENRY MOELLER, D.D.,
Archbishop oj Cincinnati.
V
CINCINNATI, December 8, 1920.
ST. PETER'S CATHEDRAL, CINCINNATI, 1845
HISTORY
OF THE
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
1821-1921
BY
REV. JOHN H. LAMOTT, S.T.D.
LICENCIE ES SCIENCES MORALES ET HISTORIQUES
(LOUVAIN)
1921
FREDERICK PUSTET COMPANY, INC.
NEW YORK CINCINNATI
H-'I
CsU
COPYRIGHT, 1921
THE MOUNTEL PRESS
CINCINNATI, OHIO
TO
THE PATRON, ST. FRANCIS DE SALES
TO THE BISHOPS, CLERGY AND LAITY
OF THE ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
THIS BOOK
IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED BY THE AUTHOR
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PAGE
FROM THE ARCHBISHOP 1X
INTRODUCTION xnl
BIBLIOGRAPHY xvn
CHAPTER I. THE BEGINNINGS OF CATHOLICITY IN OHIO 3
CHAPTER II. THE BISHOPS OF CINCINNATI 40
CHAPTER III. THE BOUNDARIES OF THE DIOCESE AND ARCHDIOCESE
OF CINCINNATI 97
CHAPTER IV. HIERARCHICAL CONSTITUTION 113
CHAPTER V. ECCLESIASTICAL PROPERTY
CHAPTER VI. DIOCESAN SYNODS AND PROVINCIAL COUNCILS 208
CHAPTER VII. REGULAR COMMUNITIES IN THE ARCHDIOCESE OF CIN
CINNATI 223
CHAPTER VIII. SOCIAL LIFE
CONCLUSION 3 1 7
APPENDIX, PIECES JUSTIFICATIVES 3 1 9
INDEX .. 401
ILLUSTRATIONS
PAGE
ST. PETER'S CATHEDRAL Frontispiece
FATHER FENWICK AT SOMERSET, OHIO 26
CHRIST CHURCH, CINCINNATI, OHIO 38
BISHOP FENWICK 40
ST. PETER'S CATHEDRAL, RESIDENCE AND ATHENAEUM (1830) 60
ARCHBISHOP PURCELL 70
ARCHBISHOP ELDER 86
ARCHBISHOP MOELLER 92
MAP OF OHIO 98
LETTER FROM THE ARCHBISHOP
Rev. John H. Lamott, S.T.D.,
Mount St. Mary Seminary.
Dear Doctor:
AM agreeably surprised at the promptness
with which in the midst of your arduous
duties as professor in the Seminary you have
succeeded so admirably in writing the History
of the Archdiocese of Cincinnati from its
struggling beginning in 1821 up to the prosperous condition
of to-day. You have cleverly grouped in three comprehensive
divisions, — chronological, geographical and educational, the
various salient happenings which occurred in the diocese of
Cincinnati during the hundred years that have elapsed since
its natal day. This partition lends itself to treat in an
orderly and an all-embracing way the numerous and diversified
events that form part and parcel of the history of the diocese.
First, after your introductory chapter, you give brief but
truly characteristic glimpses of the apostolic Fenwick, the in
defatigable Purcell, and the saintly Elder. It would indeed be
regrettable if the lives and deeds of these eminent prelates were
allowed to pass into oblivion. Your comprehensive sketch of
these truly great men will serve to preserve the memory of
them for the edification and inspiration of future generations.
Next, you delineate the original boundaries of the diocese
of Cincinnati and describe the divisions and subdivisions to
which it has been subjected during the lapse of one hundred
years. This presentation reveals the consoling fact that the
territory which constituted the struggling diocese of Cincin
nati a hundred years ago now embraces four flourishing dioceses.
x LETTER FROM THE ARCHBISHOP
The Catholic population of each of these dioceses is more than
three thousand times larger than that of the original diocese of
Cincinnati. Wonderful indeed! Has not the parable of the
mustard seed been strikingly verified in the marvelous growth
of the infant diocese of Cincinnati?
Finally, the array of facts, relating to the educational
development within the diocese, that you have gathered to
gether compels the strong admiration of the reader. Your
statements in regard to this development make it quite evident
that the diocese has in no way been remiss in promoting educa
tion ; on the contrary that it has kept abreast with the larger
and wealthier dioceses in the East, West and Middle- West.
I must especially compliment you on the tactful manner in
which you review the financial embarrassment of Archbishop
Purcell. You have stated the case clearly and frankly, sup
porting your contentions by evidences that no one can reason
ably question. Persons who with an unbiased mind will read
your account of the catastrophe will refrain from harshly cen
suring the great and zealous Patriarch of the West. The so-
called financial failure saddened the last days of his wonderful
career, impaired his brilliant mind, and broke his truly paternal
and kind heart. You did well in connection with this financial
crash to call attention pointedly to the strict injunction given
from the very commencement of the litigation to the attorneys,
representing the archdiocese, not to deprive the creditors of
any money or property to which they could establish a shadow
of a claim. The archdiocese of Cincinnati at all times was
ready to pay to the creditors what justly was due.
I assure you, dear doctor, I appreciate and feel grateful to
you for the very satisfactory manner in which you have faith
fully fulfilled the laborious task which I imposed upon you.
I feel confident that the extensive circulation which I augur
your History of the Diocese of Cincinnati will have among
priests, religious and laity, will be a gratifying compensation
for your self-sacrificing work.
LETTER FROM THE ARCHBISHOP xi
On June 21st, of next year, the diocese of Cincinnati will
celebrate the first centenary of its establishment. The time of
jubilee should be a day of joy and thanksgiving. Your history
will stimulate this joy and thanksgiving of the faithful by
calling to their minds the splendid work accomplished for God
and the salvation of souls in the diocese of Cincinnati during
the span of one hundred years.
Once more I cordially thank you for the service which you
render religion by your history; and I pray God to bless and to
reward you for your praiseworthy labors.
Sincerely yours in Christ,
* HENRY MOELLBR,
Archbishop of Cincinnati.
Cincinnati, O., Feast of St. Thomas, December 21, 1920.
INTRODUCTION
O COMMEMORATE the establishment one
hundred years ago of the diocese of Cincin
nati, His Grace, the Most Reverend Arch
bishop of Cincinnati on September 5, 1918,
requested the author to undertake the writing
of a history of the archdiocese of Cincinnati.
The task was cheerfully accepted, even though the time which
could be devoted to it had to be limited to spare moments and
the months of vacation in the scholastic year. The present
work is offered as the result of these labors. It was begun
and prosecuted according to the basic principle which Pope
Leo XIII in a letter, issued on the occasion of the opening of
the Vatican archives in 1883, laid down for the guidance of
historical writers. "The first law of history," wrote the
Pontiff, "is to dread uttering a falsehood; the next, not to
fear stating the truth; lastly, let the historian's writings be
open to no suspicion of partiality or animosity."
The subject, the History of the Archdiocese of Cincinnati,
enters necessarily into the general history of the Catholic
Church, since a diocese or an archdiocese constitutes a definite
part of the territory over which the Church exercises her
authority. Until 1850 Cincinnati was only a diocese. In that
year it became an archdiocese and entered into special relation
ship with the dioceses in its metropolitan district. These
relations have demanded that consideration be given not only
to diocesan, but also to archdiocesan history. According to
time the subject is limited to the hundred years, from 1821 to
1921, during which the diocese has existed.
The plan followed has been evolved from the three-fold kind
of treatment of which most historical subjects are susceptible,
viz. : chronological, geographical and institutional. To this
triple consideration there has been prefixed a preliminary
study of the beginnings of Catholicity in the diocese. The
chronological development is presented in the history of the
lives and activities of the four bishops who have ruled the
diocese during the century of its existence. The geographical
xiv INTRODUCTION
development relates to the contraction and expansion of the
boundaries of the diocese and the archdiocese. The institu
tional development is concerned, first, with the establishment
of the diocese and the propagation of the Faith in the communi
ties of diocesan territory; secondly, with the material means
at the disposal of the bishops and clergy for the welfare of the
diocese; thirdly, with the legislation regulating ecclesiastical
matters; fourthly, with the establishment of regular communi
ties; and lastly, with the various phases of social activity
under ecclesiastical auspices in the diocese.
In this work we have not had the advantage of an historical
treatise on the archdiocese of Cincinnati, as the history of the
archdiocese has never before been written. We have tried to
obtain our information wherever possible from first-hand
sources: bulls, briefs, decrees, letters, contemporary writers
and witnesses. Herein we had to overcome the inconvenience
of having practically no diocesan archives at Cincinnati.
We were rather fortunate, however, to find the more important
documents from those archives either at Mount St. Joseph,
Ohio, or in the National Catholic Archives at Notre Dame
University, Indiana.
The search for documents has taken us to many places and
has been one of our greatest delights, for universally we have
received singular attention and genuine kindness. It was
such a pleasure to find that historical endeavor met with the
utmost appreciation in ecclesiastical circles. We have many to
thank for their very kind assistance and co-operation. Es
pecially do we wish to express our appreciation to his Emi
nence, Cardinal Gibbons, to Archbishop Moeller, Archbishop
Messmer, Archbishop Glennon, Rt. Rev. John J. Tannrath,
Rt. Rev. Bernard J. Bradley, A.M., LL.D., Rt. Rev. Bernard
Moeller, Rt. Rev. Francis J. Beckmann, S.T.D., Sister Mary
Agnes McCann, Ph.D., Very Rev. Victor F. O'Daniel, O.P.,
S.T.M., Very Rev. Andrew Morrissey, C.S.C., Rev. Paul
Foik, C.S.C., Ph.D., Rev. Gilbert J. Garraghan, S.J., Very
Rev. Silvan McGarry, C.P., Rev. C. A. Freriks, C.PP.S.,
Rev. Sebastian Erbacher, O.F.M., Rev. A. C. Breig, D.D.,
Rev. Francis J. Walsh, Ph.D., and Mr. Thomas P. Hart, Ph.D.
We wish also to express our appreciation to the superiors of the
religious communities as well as to our beloved brethren of the
INTRODUCTION xv
clergy in the archdiocese of Cincinnati who have been most
ready in their assistance to us.
In a composition wherein a great number of details are
found, inaccuracies as well as lacunae may be detected. To
persons who have information to supply the corrections or
missing information, the author will be very grateful for the
transmission of such information to him. Especially thankful
will he be for this in view of future work which he has in mind.
The time allotted to him for this work did not permit him to
give a detailed history of the development of the parishes or
biographical sketches of the priests who have been greatly
responsible for the progress of religion in Ohio. To this end
the author will continue his work.
JOHN H. LAMOTT.
Mount St. Mary Seminary,
Feast of the Immaculate Conception, 1920.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
SOURCES— MANUSCRIPT
Archives of Baltimore Archdiocese.
Archives of Cincinnati Archdiocese.
Archives of Cincinnati Council.
Archives of Mount St. Mary Seminary, Cincinnati.
Archives of St. Xavier College, Cincinnati.
Archives of Parishes, Cincinnati.
Archives of Religious Communities, Cincinnati.
Archives of Mount St. Mary College, Emmitsburg.
Archives of St. Joseph College, Kmmitsburg.
Archives of Hamilton County Court House.
Archives of Mount St. Joseph, Ohio.
Archives of Notre Dame University, Indiana.
Archives of the Dominican Master General, Rome.
Archives of the Propaganda, Rome.
Archives of St. Louis Archdiocese.
Archives of St. Joseph Priory, Somerset, Ohio.
Archives of St. Joseph Dominican Province, Washington, D. C.
PRINTED
Acta et Decreta Quatuor Conciliorum Provincialium Cincinnatensium,
1855-1882 (Cincinnati, 1886).
(Acta et Decreta) Concilium Cincinnatense Provinciale V, 1889 (Cin
cinnati, 1893).
Acta et Decreta Synodi Secundae Cincinnatensis, 1886.
(Acta et Decreta) Synodus Dioecesana Cincinnatensis Tertia, 1898.
Acta et Decreta Sacrorum Conciliorum Recentiorum, Collectio Lacensis,
Tomus Tertius, 1789-1869 (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1875).
Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, Lyon, 1822 ff.
Acts of a General Nature, Enacted and Ordered to be Re-printed at the
First Session of the Eighteenth General Assembly of the State of Ohio,
Vol. XVIII (Columbus, 1820).
Berichte der Leopoldinen Stiftung, Vienna, 1831 ff.
Catholic Almanacs and Directories, 1822-1920.
Cincinnati Directories, 1819 ff.
HERNAEZ, FRANCISCO JAVIER, S.J., Collecion de Bulas, Breves y otros
Documentos Relatives a la Iglesia de America y Filipinos Vol. II (Bruse-
las, 1879).
Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents, Vols. LXVIII-L XXIII (Cleve
land, Ohio, 1901).
Jus Pontificium De Propaganda Fide, Vols. IV-VII (Romae, 1891).
xviii BIBLIOGRAPHY
KENRICK, RT. REV. FRANCIS PATRICK, Diary and Visitation Record of,
1830-51 (Lancaster, Pa., 1916).
Pastoral Letter of the First Provincial Council of Cincinnati to the Clergy
and Laity (Cincinnati, 1855).
Pastoral Letter of the Decrees of the First Provincial Council of Cincinnati
(Cincinnati, 1858).
Pastoral Letter of the Second Provincial Council of Cincinnati, A.D. 1858
(Cincinnati, 1858).
Pastoral Letter on the Decrees of the Second Provincial Council of Cin
cinnati (Cincinnati, 1859).
Pastoral Letter of the Third Provincial Council of Cincinnati to the Clergy
and Laity (Cincinnati, 1861).
Statuta Dioecesana Cincinnatensia (Cincinnati, 1865).
Superior Court of Cincinnati, John Baptist Purcell, Plaintiff, against John
Gerke, Treasurer of Hamilton County, Ohio, and Walker M. Yeat-
man, Auditor of Hamilton County, Ohio, Defendants. Printed
Record, September, 1873 (Cincinnati).
Supreme Court of Ohio, I. J. Miller and Gustav Tafel, Trustees vs. William
Henry Elder et al., Vol. I, Pleadings; Vols. II and III, Bill of Excep
tions; Vol. IV, Depositions and Exhibits.
WORKS— BOOKS
ANONYMOUS
Andenken an das Goldene Jubilaeum des Klosters und der Akademie
der Franziskanerinnen in Oldenburg, Indiana, 1851-1901 (Oldenburg,
1901).
Anniversary Addresses of the Priests and People of the Diocese of Cin
cinnati presented at the Silver Jubilee or 25th Anniversary of the Episco
pate of the Most Rev. J. B. Purcell, D.D., October 13, 1858 (Cincin
nati, 1858).
An Account of the Progress of the Catholic Church in the Western States
of North America (London, 1824).
The Catholic Encyclopedia (New York, 1907).
Character Glimpses of Most Reverend William Henry Elder, D.D.
(Pustet & Co., 1911).
Diocese of Columbus, The History of Fifty Years, 1868-1918 (Colum
bus, 1918).
A Debate on the Roman Catholic Religion between Alexander Campbell
and Rt. Rev. John B. Purcell, January 13-21, 1837 (Cincinnati).
Denkschrift fuer die 50-jaehrige Jubel-Feier des St. Aloysius Waisen-
Vereins am Sonntag den 30. Januar 1887 (Cincinnati, 1887).
A Description of the Soil, Productions, etc., of the Portion of the U. S.
situated between Pennsylvania, the Rivers Ohio and Scioto and Lake
Erie; translated from the French by John Henry James (Columbus,
1888).
BIBLIOGRAPHY xviv
Gedenk- Buck der St. Franziskus Seraphicus Gemeinde in Cincinnati,
Ohio, 185 9- 1884 (Cincinnati, 1884).
Historical Sketches of the Higher Educational Institutions and also of
Benevolent and Reformatory Institutions of the State of Ohio, 1876.
History of Logan County, Ohio (Chicago, 1880).
Leaves from the Annals of the Sisters of Mercy, Vol. IV, S. America,
Central America and the United States (New York, 1895).
Leben und Wirken des hochwuerdigen P. Franz Sales Brunner (Cartha-
gena, Ohio, 1882).
Leben und Wirken des verstorbenen Hochw. J. F. Hahne (Columbus,
Ohio, 1888).
Life of Aloysia Hardey.
Life of Rev. Mother St. John Fontbonne; translated from the French
of the Abbe Rivaux (Benziger Bros., 1887).
Life of Manasseh Cutler (Robert Clark & Co., Cincinnati).
List of Superiors, Professors and Students ordained 1791-1916, St.
Mary's Seminary, Baltimore, Md. (New York, 1917).
Memoirs of Rev. S. Mazzuchelli, O.P. (Sinsinawa, Wis., 1915).
One Hundred Years of Presbyterianism in the Ohio Valley (Cincin
nati, 1890).
Origine et Pr ogres de la Mission du Kentucky, par un Temoin Oculaire
(Badin), (Paris, 1821).
The Philadelphia Theological Seminary of Saint Charles Borromeo,
1832-1917 (Philadelphia, 1917).
Regula et Testamentum S. P. D. Francisci (Mt. Airy, Ohio, 1898).
Souvenir Catholic Church Album, Catholic Churches of Cincinnati
and Hamilton County, Ohio (1896).
ADAMS, JOHN QUINCY, An Oration delivered before the Cincinnati Astro
nomical Society, November 10, 1843 (Cincinnati, 1843).
ALERDING, RT. REV. H. J., The Diocese of Ft. Wayne, 1857-1907 (Ft. Wayne,
1907).
ALERDING, RT. REV. H. J., A History of the Catholic Church in the Diocese
of Vincennes (Indianapolis, 1883).
ATWATER, CALEB, History of the State of Ohio (Cincinnati, 1838).
BAYLEY, RT. REV. JAMES R., Memoirs of the Rt. Rev. Simon Wm. Gabriel
Brute, D.D. (New York, 1865).
BELOTE, The Scioto Speculation and the French Settlement at Gallipolis
(Cincinnati, 1907).
BIGOT, REV. WILLIAM V., Annalen der St. Michaels gemeinde, Loramie,
Ohio (Sidney, Ohio, 1907).
BLANCHARD, COL. CHARLES, History of the Catholic Church in Indiana,
2 vols. (Logansport, Indiana, 1898).
BONENKAMP-JESSING-MUELLER, Schematismus der deutschen und der
deutsch-sprechenden Priester soivie der deutschen Katholiken-Gemeinden
in den Vereinigten Staaten Nord-Amerika's (St. Louis, 1882).
xx BIBLIOGRAPHY
BURNET, JUDGE JACOB, Notes on the Early Settlement of the Northwest
Territory (New York-Cincinnati, 1847).
CALLAGHAN, EMILY A., Memoirs and Writings of the Very Rev. James F.
Callaghan, D.D. (Cincinnati, 1903).
CHADDOCK, ROBERT B., PH.D., Ohio Before 1850 — A Study of the Early
Influence of Pennsylvania and Southern Populations in Ohio (New
York, Columbia University, 1908).
CIST, CHARLES, Cincinnati in 1841 (Cincinnati, 1841).
CIST, CHARLES, Sketches and Statistics of Cincinnati in 1851.
CIST, CHARLES, Sketches and Statistics of Cincinnati in 1859.
CLARKE, RICHARD H., Lives of the Deceased Bishops of the Catholic Church
in the United States, 2 vols. (New York, 1872).
CUTLER, WILLIAM P., Ordinance of July 13, 1787, for the Government of the
Territory Northwest of the River Ohio (Marietta, Ohio, 1887).
DECOURCY, HENRY-SHEA, J. G., The Catholic Church in the United States
(New York, 1857).
DRAKE, DANIEL, Natural and Statistical View or Picture of Cincinnati and
the Miami Country (Cincinnati, 1815).
DRAKE AND MANSFIELD, Cincinnati in 1826.
DUNBAR, SEYMOUR, A History of Travel in America, 4 vols. (Indianapolis,
1915).
FLINT, TIMOTHY, History and Geography of the Mississippi Valley (Cin
cinnati, 1833).
FooTE, JOHN P., The Schools of Cincinnati and Its Vicinity (Cincinnati,
1855).
FORD, HENRY A. AND MRS. KATE B., History of Cincinnati, Ohio (Cleve
land, 1881).
FOWKE, GERARD, Archaeological History of Ohio, The Mound Builders and
Later Indians (Columbus, Ohio, 1902).
Goss, REV. CHARLES FREDERIC, Cincinnati, the Queen City, 2 vols. (Chi
cago-Cincinnati, 1912).
GREVE, CHARLES T., Centennial History of Cincinnati, 2 vols. (Chicago,
1904).
HAHN, Geschichte der Katholischen Missionen, Vol. V.
HAMMER, REV. BONAVENTURE, O.F.M., Der Apostel von Ohio (Herder,
1890).
HAMMER, REV. BONAVENTURE, O.F.M., Die Katholische Kirche in den
Vereinigten Staaten Nordamerika' s (New York, 1897).
HEIMBUCHER, Die Orden und Kongregationen.
HILDRETH, S. P., Pioneer History (Cincinnati, 1848).
HOFFMAN, CHARLES FENNO, A Winter in the West, 1834 (New York, 1835).
HOUCK, REV. GEORGE F., The Church in Northern Ohio (Benziger Bros.,
1887).
HOWE,' HENRY, Historical Collections of Ohio, 2 vols. (Cincinnati, 1907).
HOWELLS, WM. COOPER, Recollections of Life in Ohio from 1813 to 1840
(Cincinnati, 1895).
HOWLETT, REV. WM. J., Historical Tribute to St. Thomas Seminary, Bards-
town, Kentucky (Herder, 1906).
BIBLIOGRAPHY xxi
HOWLETT, REV. WM. J., The Life of the Right Reverend Joseph P. Mache-
beuf, D.D. (Pueblo, Colorado, 1908).
HOWLETT, REV. WM. J., The Life of Rev. Charles Nerinckx (Techny, 111.,
1915).
HULBERT, ARCHER BUTLER, Historic Highways of America, Vol. X: The
Cumberland Road (Cleveland, Ohio, 1904).
HUNTINGTON, C. C. — McCLELLAND, C. P., History of the Ohio Canals.
JEILER, REV. IGNATIUS, O.F.M., D.D., The Venerable Mother Frances
Schervier (Herder, 1895).
KELLY, MICHAEL J. — KIRWIN, JAMES M., History of Mount St. Mary's
Seminary of the West (Cincinnati, 1894).
KENNY, The Queen City (1893).
KING, MARGARET R., Memoirs of the Life of Mrs. Sarah Peter, 2 vols.
(Cincinnati, 1889).
L'ALLEMAND, Histoire de la Charite, 3 vols. (Paris, 1902).
LAMBING, REV. ANDREW A., D.D., Brief Biographical Sketches of the
Deceased Bishops and Priests who labored in the Diocese of Pittsburgh,
Vol.1, from 1749-1860 (Wilkinsburg, Pa., 1914).
LAMBING, REV. ANDREW A., D.D., A History of the Catholic Church in the
Diocese of Pittsburgh and Alleghany (Benziger Bros., 1880).
MAES, RT. REV. CAMILLUS P., The Life of Rev. Charles Nerinckx (Cincin
nati, 1880).
MALEY, M. M., A Sketch of the History of St. Patrick's Church, London,
Ohio (London, Ohio, 1888).
MANSFIELD, EDWARD D., Memoirs of the Life and Services of Daniel Drake,
M.D. (Cincinnati, 1855).
MANSFIELD, E. D.,LL.D., Personal M emories, 1803-1843 (Cincinnati, 1879).
MARTY, REV. MARTIN, O.S.B., Dr. Johann Martin Henni, Erster Bishof
und Erzbishof von Milwaukee (Benziger Bros., 1888).
MARTZOLFF, CLEMENT LUTHER, History of Perry County, Ohio (Columbus,
Ohio, 1902).
MELINE, MARY M. — McSwEENY, REV. EDWARD F. X., S.T.D., The Story
of the Mountain, Mount St. Mary's College and Seminary, 2 vols.
(Emmitsburg, Md., 1911).
MILLER, CHARLES C., PH.D., History of Fairfield County, Ohio (Chicago,
1912).
MILLER, FRANCIS W., Cincinnati's Beginnings (Cincinnati, 1880).
MOOREHEAD, WARREN K., Primitive Man in Ohio (New York-London,
1892).
O'DANiEL, REV. V. F., O.P., S.T.M., The Life of the Rt. Rev. Edward D.
Fenwick, O.P., D.D. (Washington, D. C., 1920).
PALMER, C. F. RAYMOND, O.P., The Life of Philip Thomas Howard, O.P.,
Cardinal of Norfolk (London, 1867).
PARKMAN, FRANCIS, La Salle and the Discovery of the Great West: France
and England in North America, Part III (Boston, 1907).
PERKINS, JOHN H., Annals of the West (Cincinnati, 1846).
PERRIN, WM. HENRY, History of Stark County, Ohio (Chicago, 1881).
xxii BIBLIOGRAPHY
PURCELL, MOST REV. JOHN B., D.D., The Vickers and Purcell Controversy
(Benziger Bros., 1868).
RANDALL, E. O.— RYAN, D. J., History of Ohio, 5 vols. (New York, 1912).
REITER, REV. ERNST ANT., S.J., Schematismus der Katholischen deutschen
Geistlichkeit in den Ver. Staaten Nord-Amerika's (Pustet, 1869).
RESE, REV. FREDERIC, Abriss der Geschichte des Bisthums Cincinnati
(Vienna, 1829).
REuss, FRANCIS X., Biographical Cyclopedia of the Catholic Hierarchy of
the U. S. (Milwaukee, 1898).
REZEK, ANTOINE IVAN, History of the Diocese of Sault Ste Marie and Mar-
quette (Houghton, Mich., 1906).
ROBINSON AND FAIRBANK, Cincinnati in 1829.
SALZBACHER, JOSEPH, Heine Reise nach Nord-Amerika im Jahre 1842
(Vienna, 1845).
SHEA, JOHN GILMARY, History of the Catholic Church in the United States
(New York, 1888 ff).
SHEA, JOHN GILMARY, The Hierarchy of the Catholic Church in the United
States (New York, 1886).
SHOTWELL, JOHN B., A History of the Schools of Cincinnati (Cincinnati,
1902).
SPALDING, REV. J. L., S.T.L., The Life of Most Rev. M. J. Spalding, D.D.,
Archbishop of Baltimore (New York).
SPALDING, M. J., D.D., Sketches of the Early Catholic Missions of Kentucky
(Louisville, Ky., 1844).
SPALDING, M. J., D.D., Sketches of the Life, Times and Character of the
Rt. Rev. Benedict Joseph Flaget, First Bishop of Louisville (Louisville,
1852).
TEETOR, HENRY B., The Past and Present of Mill Creek Valley (Cincin
nati, 1882).
VENABLE, W. H., LL.D., Beginnings of Literary Culture in the Ohio Valley
(Cincinnati, 1891).
VENABLE, W. H., LL.D., Footprints of the Pioneers in the Ohio Valley
(Cincinnati, 1888).
VOLNEY, Tableau du Climat et du Sol des Etats- Unis d'Amerique, Paris,
1803 (Eng. Trans., London, 1804).
VOLZ, REV. J. R., O.P.,S.T.L., A Century's Record (Somerset, Ohio, 1905).
WEBB, BENJAMIN J., The Centenary of Catholicity in Kentucky (Louisville,
1884).
WINTER, NEVIN O., LiTT.D., A History of Northwest Ohio (Chicago, 1917).
ZURBONSEN, REV. A., Clerical Bead Roll of the Diocese of Alton, III. (Quincy,
Illinois, 1918).
PERIODICALS
American Catholic Historical Researches, 1884 ff.
American Catholic Quarterly Review, vol. XXII.
American Ecclesiastical Review, vol. XVIII.
Analecta Sacri Ordinis Praedicatorum, March, 1899, and January, 1900.
The Catholic Herald, vols. V, VI, VII.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
The Catholic Historical Review, 1915 ff.
The Catholic Telegraph, 1831 ff.
The Catholic Universe.
The Cincinnati Chronicle, 1828-1830.
The (Cincinnati) Gazette.
The (Cincinnati) Liberty Hall.
The Cincinnati Miscellany, 1845.
The Collegian, 1887.
Der Deutsche Pionier, 1869 ff.
Dominican Year Book, 1913.
The Fair Journal (Church of the Presentation, Cincinnati), 1883.
Historical and Philosophical Society of Ohio Publications.
Illinois Catholic Historical Review, 1918 ff.
The Illustrated Chronicle (Chicago), November, 1901.
London Catholic Miscellany, vols. I, II, III, IV.
The Metropolitan, vols. I to VI.
Ohio Archaeological and Historical Society Publications, 1887 ff.
Ohio Church History Society, (Oberlin) Papers, 1889 ff.
Records of the American Catholic Historical Society of Philadelphia.
United States Catholic Historical Magazine, vols. II to VII.
United States Catholic Miscellany, vols. I to XII.
The Western Spy (Cincinnati).
Wahrheitsfreund, 1837 ff.
xxni
HISTORY OF THE
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
1821-1921
CHAPTER I
BEGINNINGS OF CATHOLICITY IN OHIO
S ORIGINALLY constituted in 1821, the
diocese of Cincinnati embraced the entire
state of Ohio, an area of 41,060 square miles.
Nature had favored this state by bounding
it on the north as well as on the south by
waterways, which furnished ready-made paths
for traders and explorers from the east. Lake Erie on the
north was the link between Lake Ontario and Lake Huron,
while the navigable Ohio, the "Beautiful River", as the
Indians styled it, and which the French immediately trans
lated into "La Belle Riviere", coursed for the greater part
between the state which received its name and the states of
Pennsylvania, West Virginia and Kentucky to the east and
south. To the west the state of Indiana was its neighbor,
while Michigan supplied the small adjoining territory neces
sary to complete its northern line with Lake Erie. Within
these boundaries, Ohio lies between 38°27' and 41°57' north
latitude, and 80°34' and 84°49/ longitude west of Greenwich.
Traversing this tract of land from northeast to southwest is a
low ridge of hills, beginning east of Buffalo, New York, enter
ing Ohio near the line between the counties of Ashtabula and
Trumbull, and passing the western state line near the line
between Mercer and Darke counties. There is thus formed a
divide of the waters of the state north and south. Because of
its situation and its general altitude above sea level, the climate
of Ohio has always been healthful; and because of its numer
ous waterways serviceable for transportation, Ohio early experi
enced a wonderful development, after it had begun to be
populated by the white man.
But many, many years before the white man set foot upon
the soil of Ohio, other peoples of unknown name had inhabited
this vast wilderness and had left mute, but certain vestiges of
their presence in the great number, perhaps some ten thousand,
of earthen mounds, which are to be found dotting the rolling
(3)
4 HIvSTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
plains of Ohio, especially in or near the valleys of the two
Miamis, the Scioto, and the Muskingum. The riddle of their
origin has baffled the many explorers who have sought a solu
tion. The name "Mound Builders", applied to the supposed
race or people by whom they were constructed, is but a sign
of impotence to give an answer to the question. In general,
two opinions have been advanced. One is that the people who
built the mounds were a nation which had been expelled from
this part of the continent and became extinct, — a nation
entirely distinct from the Indian, whom they far surpassed by
the degree of civilization to which they attained. The other
is that these people were ancestors of the American Indians,
who had degenerated from their earlier higher grade of civiliza
tion. For a time, the former opinion numbered more admirers;
but today, even though all the materials have not yet been
gathered and collated, and the conclusion reached therefore not
absolute, the more advanced students yield consent to the
latter opinion, as it was expressed by Judge Manning F. Force
in a paper read by him before the Literary Club in 1874: "The
mystery which enveloped the builder of these and similar
works is now largely dispelled and it is generally accepted that
they were tribes of Indians differing little from the sedentary
and fortified tribes which inhabited the country of the St.
Lawrence and the Lakes in the time of Cartier and Champlain,
or from the tribes which now inhabit the pueblos of New
Mexico and Arizona."1 Be this as it may, certain it is that the
white man found the red man of America roaming the vast
wilderness of Ohio in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.
For Ohio was the hunting ground of the Iroquois Indians,
known at that time as the Five Nations. The first settlers
in Ohio did not, however, come into contact with the Iroquois,
whose influence in Ohio was great and whose title to. the land
was a matter of much subsequent discussion. It was rather
with the second of the great Indian families, the Algonquins,
who occupied the Western and Middle States, that these
settlers had to contend. The Algonquins had gradually
wandered into the hunting grounds of the Iroquois, as these
became more and more preoccupied with the French settle-
1. RANDALL AND RYAN, History of Ohio, vol. I; GREVE, Centennial History of Cin
cinnati, vol. I, p. 34.
CHAP, i] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 5
ments about Quebec, and the English settlements about
Albany, New York.
A more accurate determination of the homes of the various
branches of the Algonquin family is possible late in the seven
teenth or early in the eighteenth century. The part east of
the Muskingum, together with the country on the upper Ohio
and Alleghany rivers, was held by the Mingoes, chiefly Senecas
and Cayugas, who were outlaws of the Five Nations. The
Wyandots, a remnant of the terribly beaten and persecuted
Hurons, among whom the Jesuits had labored not without
success, after being driven from the St. Lawrence across upper
Canada to the northwest and back again, had seated them
selves opposite Detroit; some of the party had gone further
south to the Sandusky river, and thence to the Scioto. Their
chief village in 1750 was on the Tuscarawas, near its junction
with the Walhonding. Certain clans of the Miamis extended
from the Wabash to the upper valleys of the Big and Little
Miami rivers, having a fort and large town near present Piqua.
The Shawnees were on the Ohio, Muskingum and Scioto,
their chief town being on both sides of the Ohio, at the mouth
of the Scioto. The Delawares were scattered among the
Mingoes, Shawnees and Wyandots.
Previous, however, to the occupation of Ohio by these
Algonquin families, two other families of Indians, the Eries
(or Cats, as the French styled them,) and the Andastes held
title to the lands south and west of the Five Nations. The
extermination of both of these tribes by the Five Nations
transferred the title to these lands, so it is claimed, to the
Iroquois. By virtue of the dependence of the Iroquois upon
Great Britain, as the Iroquois acknowledged themselves sub
jects of Great Britain and were expressly recognized as such
by France in the 15th Article of the Treaty of Utrecht (1713),
Great Britain laid claim to the country north of the Ohio as
far west as the Mississippi. The claim thus advanced by the
English Cabinet towards the middle of the eighteenth century
met with determined opposition on the part of France, which
by preoccupation was gaining rapid strides in title to the land.
Neither did the Indians themselves in Ohio admit such a claim
on the part of the English, nor would they abandon the ground
until they had been thoroughly beaten by General Wayne in
6 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
the Battle of Fallen Timbers, on August 20, 1794, long after
the country had been deeded to the United States.2
During this period Ohio was not reckoned as a distinct
district, but as a portion of the trans-Alleghany territory, and
as a result title to the land of Ohio was confounded with title
to this more extensive stretch of land from the Alleghany
mountains to the Mississippi river. Each of the three coloniz
ing governments of America, Spain, France and England laid
claim at one time or another to this rich western country.
The title of Spain was never recognized, whilst the claim of the
two other powers required a war to adjudicate.
The only one of the great powers to attempt a defence of her
title by explorations and discoveries in this territory was
France. While Spain exerted her activities along the southern
boundaries of the United States, and England contented her
self with acquiring and strengthening her hold on the eastern
colonies, France sent out her explorers from Quebec, the center
of activities in the New World. Sending her intrepid leaders
through the Great Lakes, she commissioned them to proclaim
her sovereignty over the lands which they discovered. She
then followed up their discoveries by a chain of forts which she
established and manned at strategical points along the line.
Men of God, inspired by the loftier aspiration of spreading the
faith among the natives, likewise accompanied the expedi
tions. Not long did the trapper and fur-trader delay to follow
in the footsteps of the explorer, and amicable relations with the
Indians always ensued. In this way a chain of French colonies
had been established along the Great Lakes, and thence on to
the Mississippi.
Foremost among the Canadian explorers of the western
country to enter into the history of Ohio was Robert Cavelier,
Sieur de la Salle, about whose visit to the Ohio country in
1669 much discussion has been evoked. It is claimed that
La Salle discovered the Ohio river in 1669 and descended it as
far as the rapids at Louisville. If this be true, La Salle was the
first white man to pass the site of the present episcopal city of
Cincinnati. Having heard from the Senecas, the most westerly
tribe of the Five Nations, of a river called the Ohio, which rose
in the country of the Senecas and flowed into the sea at a point
2. RUFUS KING, Ohio (1903)
CHAP, i] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 7
distant an eight or nine months' journey, and believing this
to be the passage to China, La Salle started on an expedition
with two priests, Dollier and Galline'e, and twenty-one other
men. After casually meeting Joliet near the western end of
Lake Ontario, La Salle lost the aid of the two missionary
Fathers, who were counselled to abandon the southern trip
for the northern one to the Ottawas, who were in need of their
services. At this point the thread of the history of La Salle's
expedition becomes entangled, if not completely lost. Ac
cording to an anonymous manuscript, which essays to give the
history of La Salle as taken down fron the lips of the explorer
himself when he was back in his native France (1674-1678),
La Salle continued his journey to the south, where he came into
the Ohio and descended it to the rapids at Louisville, whence
he retraced his steps because of the refractory spirit of his men.
In another manuscript, a memoir addressed by La Salle to
Count Frontenac in 1677, which completes the original sources
of this interesting story, it is stated that he discovered "la
grande riviere d'Ohio" and followed it to the falls after passing
another large river, which comes into it from the north (per
haps the Miami or Scioto). Internal criticism of these two
sources has divided authorities on this subject. Parkman con
tends for the discovery of the Ohio by La Salle; but, if the
question is ever answered, it will have to be from sources thus
far undiscovered.3 It may be that like to some other questions
of history, an answer will never be forthcoming.
Just at this time occurred the invasions of the western
territory by the Iroquois, in which the Andastes in Pennsylvania
were extirpated about the year 1676. The Iroquois pursued
their triumphal march further west into the country of the
Illinois, where they were finally repulsed. Pushed further
and further back near their own homes, they left the territory
to be occupied by the various Algonquin tribes. But this
obstacle to further success in these parts and their enforced
retirement did not prevent them from boasting of their conquest
of the West as far as the Mississippi. Peace was finally con
cluded between the various hostile tribes at the large assembly
of the Indians at Montreal in 1701.
3. GREVE, ut supra; KING, ut supra, PARKMAN, La Salle and the Discovery of the Great
West (Boston, 1907), pp. 28-33.
8 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
In the meantime England had begun to take a hand in
trying to wrest the power over the West from the hands of the
French. Such a campaign had already been launched by
Colonel Thomas Dongan, the provincial governor of New York,
who in 1686 urged the New York traders to invade the hitherto
undisputed territory of the French traders along the Great
Lakes. A similar policy was pursued by the English governors
of Carolina and Pennsylvania, so that frequent attempts were
made to establish trade with the Indians in Ohio, who previ
ously had dealt with the French from Detroit and Sandusky.
Some of the Indians, too, the Miamis particularly, had become
disaffected from the French, a situation which was quickly
perceived as dangerous by the Marquis de la Galissoniere,
who had been appointed governor ad interim in 1747, after
Jonquiere, the regularly appointed governor of Quebec, had been
captured by the English. After reinforcements and supplies
had been sent to Detroit and Mackinac early in 1748, the
Indian insurrection of the Miamis on the Maumee was thwarted,
but Galissoniere was now bent on publicly proclaiming the
sovereignty of France over Ohio. For this purpose, which
was indeed to force an issue with the English provincial govern
ors, he ordered de Celoron to fit out an expedition of French
and Indians, and early in the next year to cross Lake Erie to
the upper Ohio.
We have become very well acquainted with the places
visited on this expedition from the excellent report made under
the orders of Ce"loron by Father Joseph Peter de Bonnecamps,
S.J., who accompanied the expedition as chaplain.4 Father
Bonnecamps was the first to give us a good map of Ohio of that
time, and was the first priest, apparently, who offered the
sacrifice of the Mass in southern Ohio. The report was dated
October 17, 1750, though it is given in journal form, telling of
the events day by day during the expedition.
Comprising about 250 men, French and Indians, and
4. Joseph Pierre de Bonnecamps was born at Vannes, France, on September 5, 1701;
entered the Society of Jesus at Paris November 3, 1727; came to Canada in 1741 or 1742;
was assigned the chair of hydrography at the College of Quebec; returned to France in 1759,
becoming teacher of mathematics in the Jesuit College at Caen; in 1766 (perhaps earlier,
shortly after 1762) was ministering to the French refugees on the islands of St. Pierre and
Miquelon; about 1767 retired to the chateau of Francois 1'Olliver at Tronjoly near Gourin
in Brittany, where he died on May 28, 1790 (Jesuit Relations I, XIX, 288; LXX, 83;
LXXT, 271).
CHAP, i] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 9
occupying 23 canoes, the party left La Chine, near Montreal,
on June 15, 1749, and arrived at La Presentation, the mission
near Ogdensburg, New York, under Father Picquet, on the
25th of the month, and two days later at Cataraconi (Kingston).
On July 6th they reached Niagara, which greatly attracted the
attention of Father Bonne'camps. Proceeding through Lake
Ontario and entering Lake Erie, they made their way via
Chatauqua portage to the Alleghany river, which they entered
on July 29th. This river is called the "beautiful river" by
Bonnecamps, the Alleghany having been considered as part
of the Ohio river. At this point, now known as Warren, Pa.,
C£loron buried the first of a number of lead plates on the south
bank of the river.5 By these notices Celeron solemnly an
nounced the sovereignty of France over the contiguous regions.
Similar plates were deposited at five other points along the
route, viz.: below Venango (now French Creek), on the north
bank of Wheeling Creek at its juncture with the Ohio, at the
mouth of the Muskingum,6 on the south bank of the Ohio and
the east bank of the Great Kanawha of Virginia,7 and at the
mouth of the Great Miami. After leaving the Conewango,
where the first plate was deposited, Celoron proceeded to a
spot near Pittsburgh, where he first met English traders whom
he ordered to quit the country. Like action was taken at
Chiningue (or Logstown) below Pittsburgh where the party
arrived on August 8th.
Nothing further of consequence occurred to attract the
attention of Father Bonne'camps till the party neared the
Scioto river in Ohio. Celeron had sent Joncaire and Niver-
ville to the Shawnees in the village on the Scioto to announce
5. The following is a translation of the inscription found on the first of these plates:
"In the year 1749, of the reign of Louis XV., King of France, we, Celoron, commandant of a
detachment sent by Monsieur the Marquis de la Galissoniere, General Commandant of New
France, to re-establish tranquility in certain Savage villages of these districts, have buried
this plate at the confluence of the Ohio and Tchadakoin, this 29th of July, near the River Oyo,
otherwise Belle Riviere. This we do as a monument of the renewal of possession we have
taken of the said River Oyo, and of all the rivers which discharge into it, and of all the lands on
both sides as far as the sources of the said rivers, even as they have been possessed, or ought
to have been possessed, by the preceding Kings of France, and as they have maintained their
authority therein by arms and by treaties, especially by those of Riswick, of Utrecht, and of
Aix-la-Chapelle." The plate whence this inscription was taken was forwarded to the Lords
of Trade at London soon after 1750. A fac-simile of the original inscription is given in New
York Colonial Documents, vol. VI., p. 611 (Jesuit Relations LXIX, p. 296).
6. This plate was found in 1798 and is preserved by the American Antiquarian Society ,
Worcester, Massachusetts.
7. This plate was found in 1846 and is preserved by the Virginia Historical Society.
10 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
the coming of the party. Their reception was anything but
gracious. They were greeted with bullets, were made prison
ers, and would have been executed except for the mediation of
a friendly Iroquois. After Ce"loron came up, he erected a fort
opposite the Scioto; friendly councils were held with the
Indians on August 23th, 24th and 26th, whilst the English traders
among them were ordered to withdraw from the territory.
Pursuing their journey down the Ohio, the party reached
the Little Miami, where they encamped on the 28th and found
a small band of Miamis with their chief, named "the Barrel".
These Indians had established themselves here only a short
time previously, having located their cabins, to the number of
seven or eight, about a league from the river. They were per
suaded to accompany Celeron to the village of "la Demoiselle"
up on the Great Miami. The entire party embarked on the
morning of the 31st and at 4 o'clock in the afternoon entered
the Great Miami, where they buried the last plate on the
western bank of that river. Ascending the river, they arrived at
the village of the Miamis on Loramie Creek on September 13th.
This was the village under the leadership of "la Demoiselle",
the friend of the English, who named him "Old Britain".
"La Demoiselle" refused to yield to the entreaties of Celoron
to return to the old settlements on the Maumee, but made his
village a center of English trade and influence. A week was
spent by Ce*loron on this spot, as it was not till September 20th
that he resumed his journey northward by land. After five
days' journey they reached the old camp of the Miamis and
the French fort on the Maumee, near the present site of Ft.
Wayne, Ind., where they refitted themselves with canoes and
provisions and proceeded to Detroit, which they reached on
October 6th. The return journey to Montreal was then made by
way of the lakes, and their destination was reached on Novem
ber 10th. Eight days later Celoron and Bonnecamps arrived
at Quebec, the point of departure of the expedition, five months
and eighteen days having passed since they had left the town.
Before continuing our narrative, we wish to call attention
to a point of ecclesiastical interest. On such expeditions as
this undertaken by Celoron, accompanied by Father Bonne-
camps, it was customary for the chaplain to exercise the func
tions of his ministry for the members of the party. Though
CHAP, i] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 1 1
no mention of such ministrations occurs in the entire relation,
we think ourselves not at all stretching the bounds of great
probability when we state that Father Bonnecamps celebrated
the holy sacrifice of the Mass whilst the party was encamped
at the mouth of the Little Miami between August 28th and
31st, and at the village of "la Demoiselle" on Loramie creek in
Shelby county between the days of September 13th and 20th.
We single these places out as they are still within the confines
of the present Cincinnati archdiocese, and deserve especial
mention for the purposes of our local ecclesiastical history.
The expedition of Celoron undertaken at the orders of
Galissoniere was really the inception of Ohio history. We
heartily endorse the sentiment of Rufus King when he writes:
"The state may be proud of the auspices under which she first
emerged from obscurity."8
When Celoron was made commandant at Detroit in the
next year, 1750, he established a fort at the upper end of San-
dusky bay. It is at this location, near Sandusky, Ohio, that
Shea says Father de la Richardie, S.J., who had worked with
great success among the Huron Indians about Detroit, built
a chapel in 175 1.9
To the hypothesis of Rev. William V. Bigot that Pierre
Loramie, who conducted the trading store at Loramie, Ohio,
from 1769 to 1782, was a French Jesuit Father, and therefore
entitled to the honor of being the first priest stationed in the
Cincinnati archdiocese, we cannot subscribe.10 For not one
convincing proof is adduced for the hypothesis, nor have we
been able in our investigation of the matter to find a trace
anywhere of any such Jesuit Father in the New World.
After the solemn proclamations of the French authorities,
made through Celoron in the expedition of 1749, the British
colonial authorities became more determined to send traders
into the Ohio country and gradually assume the preponderance
8. RUFUS KING, Ohio, p. 61.
9. SHEA, History of the Catholic Church in the United States, 1808-1843, p. 330; com
munication in Catholic Universe, Cleveland, September 15, 1881. We have been unable to
verify this statement of John Gilmary Shea, who though he mentions no source in either of
the above citations, certainly did not make the statement without reason. Still the docu
ments in the Jesuit Relations contain nothing about the fact in question, nor do the Archives
of the Jesuit Fathers at St. Mary's College, Quebec, where search for this purpose was made,
contain aught concerning the building of the chapel at Sandusky, Ohio.
10. BIGOT, Annalen der St. Michaels gemeinde, Loramie, Shelby County, Ohio (Sidney,
1907), Chap. V, p. 77 ff.
12 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
of power, a policy which finally terminated in the Seven Years'
War. However unjust the title of the English to the land of
Ohio might have been, the great superiority in number of their
soldiers brought the war to a close in their favor, and France
by the treaty of Paris which was signed on February 10, 1763,
lost not only her possessions in the New World between the
Alleghany mountains and the Mississippi river, but also the
territory of Canada. The King of England, however, enjoyed
full title to the western country, independently of the colonies
on the eastern coast. One other provision of the Treaty of
Paris deserves notice, that, namely, which granted to the
inhabitants of the ceded territories the liberty of the Catholic
religion and worship, according to the rites of the Catholic
Church (Article 4). In 1774 the Parliament of England
changed the form of authority over the western country, in that
by the Quebec Act of June 22nd the country between the Alle-
ghanys and the Mississippi was annexed to the government of
Quebec, which was to administer these territories according
to the French laws in vogue at Quebec. This measure was
but an act of justice to the French inhabitants of the western
territory, who for ten years had been deprived of all civil
administration. Our own continental Congress did not ap
prove of this act, which it judged arbitrary and dangerous; an
act of intolerance on the part of the first members of Congress.
We all know how the War of Independence finally gave title
in this western country to the independent American colonies.
After serious controversies between several of the original
colonies concerning their rights to the new territory, it was at
last agreed that the new territory should belong to all the states
in general, and under that interpretation an ordinance was pre
pared and passed on July 13, 1787, for the government of the
territory northwest of the Ohio. For the entire territory, now
embracing the states of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan,
Wisconsin and Minnesota, a governor, three judges and a
secretary were appointed. To two of the six articles of this
ordinance is especially due the early progress of the state of
Ohio. They are:
Article III: "Religion, morality and knowledge being necessary
to good government and the happiness of mankind, schools and the
means of education shall forever be encouraged. The utmost good
CHAP, i] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 13
faith shall always be observed towards the Indians; their lands and
property shall never be taken from them without their consent; and
in their property, rights, and liberty they never shall be invaded or
disturbed, unless in just and lawful wars authorized by Congress;
but laws founded in justice and humanity shall, from time to time,
be made for preventing wrongs being done to them, and for preserving
peace and friendship with them."
Article VI: "There shall be neither slavery nor involuntary
servitude in the said territory, otherwise than in the punishment of
crimes, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted: Provided
always, that any person escaping into the same, from whom labor
or service is lawfully claimed in any one of the original states, such
fugitive may be lawfully reclaimed, and conveyed to the person claim
ing his or her labor or service, as aforesaid."11
Ohio, as part of the Northwest territory, continued to be
administered by its five officers until 1799, when, a legislative
body having been formed, the second grade of territorial gov
ernment began. But this was of short duration for the district
later to be known as the state of Ohio, since Congress passed a
law in April, 1802, allowing the people of this division to form a
constitution. This was done in the same year, and in 1803
Ohio was admitted to full rank as one of the constituent states
of the United States of America.
The officers appointed under the Ordinance of 1787 had
not yet begun to function in the Northwest territory before en
terprising parties from the colony of Massachusetts began the
first expedition under General Rufus Putnam, who with forty-
six men proceeded in the spring of 1788 to clear ground at the
site of Marietta, where the Ohio Company, formed by officers
and men of the Revolutionary Army, had contracted with
Congress for a transfer of 1,500,000 acres of land. Upon a
private purchase by John Cleves Symmes of land between the
two Miamis in southwestern Ohio, three other parties had
settled, the settlers this time being mostly from New Jersey.
A third group of immigrants came to Ohio from still farther
shores, those of France, and was to meet a tragic fate. As
this group, whose membership was in all likelihood entirely
Catholic, had plans of fostering the Catholic Faith, we must
devote more space to its consideration.12
11. Ordinance of 1787, Confederate Congress, July 13, 1787 — Transcript in HENRY
Hows, Historical Collections of Ohio, vol. I, pp. 217-221.
12. Articles in the Catholic Historical Review, vol. II, pp. 195-204 and vol. IV, pp. 415-451,
give excellent bibliographical notes on the history of the Gallipolis Colony.
14 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
As has been stated, the Ohio Company in 1787 bought
from the United States Board of Treasury 1,500,000 acres of
land in Ohio extending from the 7th to 17th range of townships
north of the Ohio. At the same time, it took an option on
3,000,000 to 3,500,000 acres in an adjacent tract from the same
U. S. Board, for which it agreed to pay $1 an acre. Rev.
Manasseh Cutler, a Congregationalist minister of Massachu
setts, and W. Sargent closed these contracts with the govern
ment. But instead of the government dealing with one com
pany, as it thought it was doing, it was really dealing with two,
as Cutler had agreed to turn over the option on the adjacent
tract, called the Scioto tract, extending between the Ohio and
the Scioto and the 17th range of townships, and north of the
Ohio Company's tract from the 7th to the 17th range, to Col.
Wm. Duer, of New York, who was then Secretary of the U. S.
Board of Treasury. Cutler fulfilled his promise and trans
ferred the right of pre-emption, which was all he had bought,
in the Scioto tract to Duer and his associates of the Scioto
Company, these associates being Cutler himself and W. Sar
gent. Duer then sent Joel Barlow to Paris to sell some of the
Scioto tract, or rather the right of pre-emption to the tract.
For a couple of months, Barlow had little success in Paris,
where he arrived in June, 1788. But his stock took a high
jump after he met an Englishman, named Wm. Playfair,
whose name, however, was no index to his character. A com
pany called "La Compagnie du Scioto", altogether independent
of the American company of that name, bought the 3,000,000
acres of land in the Scioto tract at $1.20 an acre, which it then
began to re-sell in small lots to prospective immigrants, con
veying "all the right, title, interest and claim of said society".
Of course, many people accepted the deeds as conveying and
warranting a perfect title. Sales became numerous after the
prospectus which Barlow and Playfair had composed, had been
given wide circulation.
Preposterous claims had been put forth in this prospectus,
as the following extract shows:
"A climate wholesome and delightful, frost even in winter almost
entirely unknown, and a river called, by way of eminence, the beauti
ful, and abounding in excellent fish of a vast size. Noble forests,
consisting of trees that spontaneously produce sugar (the sugar maple)
and a plant that yields ready-made candles. Venison in plenty, the
CHAP, i ] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 15
pursuit of which is uninterrupted by wolves, foxes, lions or tigers.
A couple of swine will multiply themselves a hundredfold in two or
three years, without taking any care of them. No taxes to pay, no
military services to be performed."13
The criticism of this prospectus which Volney makes in his
"View of America", wherein he recounts his visit to this
country in 1795, deserves repetition:
"These munificent promisers forgot to say, that these forests
must be cut down before corn could be raised; that for a year, at least,
they must bring their daily bread from a great distance ; that hunting
and fishing are agreeable amusements, when pursued for the sake of
amusement, but are widely different when followed for the sake of
subsistence; and they quite forgot to mention, that though there be
no bears or tigers in the neighborhood, there are wild beasts infinitely
more cunning and ferocious, in the shape of men, who were at that
time at open and cruel war with the whites."14
The French Scioto Company itself failed at Paris, but a
new and more pretentious company, called the Company of the
Twenty-four, took over all the rights and obligations of the
Scioto Company in January, 1790. Neither the failure of the
first company, nor the extravagant promises of this wild-cat
adventure, against which even the French government had
seen fit to direct ridicule, could prevent the people from buying
the new land. The French Revolution had turned men's
minds, and many there were who expected to find a glowing
paradise of ease in the New World. They were mostly of the
better sort of the middle class, carvers and gilders to his
majesty, coach and peruke makers, friseurs and other artists
as little fitted for a backwoods life.
Before the first colony was ready to leave Havre in May,
1790, affairs had also shaped themselves for the undertaking
in the ecclesiastical sphere. Catholic emigrants would be
interested to know what spiritual assistance they could expect
in the new land, a consideration which no land company to this
day has ever neglected. It also occurred to the members of
the Company of the Twenty-Four, who chose a Benedictine
monk of St. Maur, Dom Didier, to be the spiritual head of the
new colony. After an interchange of views had passed between
13. Prospectus: copy in Cincinnati University Library.
14. VOLNEY, Tableau du Climat et du Sol des fctats- Unis d'Ameriqne, Paris, 1803; Eng
lish translation, London, 1804.
16 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
the monk and the Apostolic Nuncio at Paris, memoirs, giving
the reasons for the appointment of a spiritual head independent
of the bishop of Baltimore, such reasons as the distance of the
colony from Baltimore, the custom of the French people to be
always abundantly supplied with spiritual pastors, and the
great number of the prospective colonists, were presented to
the Nuncio both by Didier and by certain members of the
enterprise. A bishop or a vicar apostolic at least was desirable.
The Nuncio was requested, therefore, to make representation
of the need to the Holy Father.15 The memoir of the members
of the company, signed the same day as that of Dom Didier
himself, on March 22, 1790, asked the Nuncio to further Dom
Didier's petition at Rome and announced that they had
chosen Dom Didier himself to head the colony.16 On the
receipt of the two memoirs on March 22, 1790, the Nuncio dis
patched the memoirs together with a letter written by himself
to Cardinal Antonelli, Prefect of the Sacred Congregation of
Propaganda Fide, informing him of the project and of his own
request made to the company for more detailed information
concerning the colony.17 When this information had come
to him a week later, on March 29th, the Nuncio wrote again to
Cardinal Antonelli telling him that three or four ecclesiastics
were ready to leave shortly with a number of French families
for Scioto, and that Dom Didier had been chosen the head of
everything that had regard to the worship, administration of
sacraments and education.18 Acting upon the various re
quests thus made of it, the Sacred Congregation of the Propa
ganda appointed Dom Didier prefect apostolic with faculties of
Formula IV for seven years in the territory of Scioto, "with
complete jurisdiction over all the French who emigrate with
him, on condition that the lands and place where they should
found their lands and colony should not be within the diocese
of any Bishop within the limits of the government and sway of
the United States, which altogether lies under the jurisdiction
15. Archives of Propaganda, America Centrale, vol. II (1776-1790), ff. 380-381 (Tran
script in Catholic Historical Review, vol. II, No. 2, pp. 199-200).
16. Archives of Propaganda, America Centrale, ut supra, f. 379 (Catholic Historical
Review, II, 198).
17. Archives of Propaganda, America Centrale, ut supra ff. 381-382 (Catholic Historical
Review, 200-201).
18. Archives of Propaganda, America Centrale, ut supra f. 378 (Catholic Historical
Review, II, 201).
CHAP, i] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 17
of the Bishop lately appointed in Baltimore by the Apostolic
See. Further, Father Didier can in no way use the above
faculties unless by the consent of the said Bishop."19
As it would require some time to communicate with the
bishop of Baltimore, and Didier 's faculties would therefore be
inapplicable, it was urged upon the Nuncio by d'Espre*mesnil,
who it seems was the leading spirit of the new organization,
to have Rome give Didier the use of these faculties till he could
at least obtain the consent of Bishop Carroll. The Nuncio
wrote accordingly to the Propaganda on May 10, 1790, for
that purpose.20 Propaganda Congregation answered, but
Didier had already left Paris (before May 10, 1790) and the
Nuncio did not know whether he could still overtake him at
Havre where he intended to set sail about the middle of the
month. The letter, however, would be forwarded to him in
America, if he could not be found at Havre.21 But in the same
letter of May 17, 1790, the Nuncio informed the Cardinal- Pre
fect of the Propaganda that a priest at Paris desired to become
the bishop of this new colony, and to this effect d'Espremesnil
and his associates had drawn up a memoir presenting the name
of the Abbe Du Boisnantier for the new bishopric. It would
appear that they were not satisfied with a prefect apostolic,
but wanted a bishop, who might preside over doctrine and
discipline, and restrain mercenary ecclesiastics who might join
in the new enterprise from love of lucre. Especially was this
urged as the new colony would be out, of reach of a bishop in
the United States for ordinations, confirmations and dispensa
tions.22 We know of no further action having been taken
concerning the proposition. Rome, probably, did not deem
the creation of a diocese within a diocese just recently estab
lished a desirable thing.
Be that as it may, the emigrants were all prepared for their
journey to the New World. A number of ships had been char-
19. Copy of the decree in Catholic Archives, Notre Dame, Indiana. Translation in
Researches of the American Historical Society (vol. XII [1895], pp. 50-51) and Catholic Historical
Review, II, 202.
20. Archives of Propaganda, America Centrale, ut supra, ff. 384-385 (Catholic Historical
Review, II, 203).
21. Archives of Propaganda, America Centrale, ut supra, f. 387 (Catholic Historical
Review, II, 203-204). As these emigrants did not leave Havre till May 26, 1790, the letter was
probably received by Father Didier at Havre.
22. Archives of Propaganda, America Centrale, ut supra, ff. 388-389 (Catholic Historical
Review, II, 197).
18 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
tered for the various parties, who were all to meet at Alexandria,
Virginia, preparatory to their march westward over the moun
tains. What must have been their disappointment to learn
at Alexandria that they would have to wait some months there,
as the first colony in Ohio at Marietta, which was to prepare
the way for them, had been stricken by small pox as well as by
famine the previous winter! More disastrous still was the
sorrowful information that their titles to the lands which they
had bought were invalid. The laborers upon whom they had
depended to work the new colony began to seek for employ
ment around Alexandria, so that it surely was not the most
enthusiastic party which left Alexandria in the fall of 1790 for
the long desired spot in the West.
Reaching their destiny in October they found a stockade
built to house them — small, narrow, boarded huts to cover
some 800 persons. One of their first acts was to give the town
a name — Gallipolis, the city of the French.
Their greatest trials and difficulties were ahead of them.
The Indians, on whom they had not counted, began to
make good their claims to the land by marauding attacks
upon the colony. Famine added to the distress, and many
yielded to the call of finding more hospitable quarters else
where. Traces of the dispersed colony have been found and
excellently described by Father Kenny, S.J., in his article
"The Gallipolis Colony".23 Ohio, Kentucky, Virginia, Penn
sylvania, Missouri and Louisiana especially have harbored the
most of these distressed emigrants. Even the shepherd of the
flock, Father Didier, abandoned his sheep, as a baptismal entry
of July 21, 1792, in the records of St. Charles Borromeo's
church, St. Charles, Mo., attests. Father Peter Joseph
Didier signs himself missionary pastor there on that date.24
His example was evidently soon followed by every one of the
other priests who may have accompanied the expedition, for as
early as 1793 Fathers Stephen T. Badin and M. Barrieres on
their way to Kentucky were hailed with delight when they
tarried in the town a few days in September of that year.
23. LAWRENCE J. KENNY, S.J., The Gallipolis Colony, in Catholic Historical Review,
IV, 415-451.
24. KENNY, The Gallipolis Colony, Catholic Historical Review, IV, p. 445. Father
Didier after working for five years in and about St. Louis, died about the end of October, 1799.
CHAP, i] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 19
High Mass was sung by them in the garrison and forty children
baptized.25
Religion, indeed, lapsed from bad to worse with the years;
though deprived of a priest, some few kept the faith, as Father
Badin writes to Bishop Carroll on January 7, 1808: "On
Christmas day I officiated at Gallipolis, where I found still a
spark of faith; that settlement has much declined since I
visited it first; but they assure me that there are many Irish
Catholic families in the vicinity."26 The light of faith became
dimmer and dimmer as the middle of the century approached.
Sad, indeed, was the heart of Bishop Purcell when he made a
visitation of the town in 1848, and wrote the following notes
to the editor of the Catholic Telegraph:
"We have never passed this place, on the River, without a feeling
of sadness. It seemed to us as if it was forsaken of God. We had no
facilities we knew of for offering the Holy Sacrifice in a town where all
were once, at least, baptized Catholics; but we afterwards, although
too late for this occasion, discovered with heartfelt pleasure that a
most respectable and fervent German Catholic, M. Dages, had re
cently moved hither with his family from Portsmouth, who would have
preferred to any earthly treasure that his residence should have been
so highly honored."27
Five years later the spark of faith was again beginning to
glow, though it was due to the life infused into it by the arch
bishop of Cincinnati. Writing on another visitation to Galli
polis, Archbishop Purcell says: "This place is still pretty much
of a blank on the Catholic map of Ohio. It is retrograding in
every sense The only means of checking its
downward course is to establish in it a new and faithful and
vigorous Catholic colony. This with God's blessing we shall
do." A lot was donated for a church, $600 were subscribed,
to which the archbishop himself added $400. 28 A couple of
years later, Father John C. Albrinck, then stationed at Pom-
eroy, started to build a small chapel at Gallipolis and had it
25. BADIN, Origine et Progres de la Mission du Kentucky, Paris, 1821, p. 16; SPALDING,
Sketches of the Early Catholic Missionaries of Kentucky, pp. 61-62.
26. Letter, Stephen T. Badin, Bardstown, January 7, 1808, to Bishop Carroll, Baltimore.
— Baltimore Archives, Case 1,15.
27. Bishop Purcell, Visitation of August 24, 1848, Catholic Telegraph, vol. XVII, p. 270.
28. Archbishop Purcell, Visitation, 1853, Gallipolis, Catholic Telegraph, XXII, June 25,
1853.
20 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
ready for dedication in 1858. 29 We greatly rejoice with the
same archbishop, who as the shepherd of the lost sheep at
Gallipolis had gone out to find them, and who in 1864, after
having confirmed fifteen persons and communicated the Bread
of Life to sixty, the result of a four days mission held in the
church of St. Louis, wrote exultantly:
"Thank God, a brighter day has dawned upon it, and a church
three times the size of the present one could not contain the eager
crowd that now thronged to see the worship and hear the doctrine
brought to Gallia County by the first, but unfaithful settlers. Many
of their descendants, with some edifying and honorable exceptions,
are followers of we know not what sects. Among the confirmed was
a lady who left Paris at the fall of the first Bonaparte, and some of the
communicants had not approached the Holy Table for a dozen years."30
A new church has been built since and a resident pastor is
assigned there. The faith, indeed, never completely died out,
though it was reduced to the terrible extremities which we
have seen.
Only a few years intervened between the founding of
Gallipolis in southeastern Ohio in 1790 and an ineffectual at
tempt to establish the Catholic faith among the Indians in the
northwestern corner of the state of Ohio, where the English,
contrary to the intention of the Treaty of Paris of 1783, had
held the northern country and had established a fort on the
Maumee river.
In 1790 Rev. Edmund Burke,31 professor in the seminary at
Quebec, impressed by the lack of spiritual aid afforded the
Indians in northwestern Canada, and feeling the personal call
to an active missionary life, interested Archbishop Troy of
Dublin in the Indian missions.32 The latter in turn com
municated with the Propaganda, which referred the question
29. Letter, John C. Albrinck to Archbishop Purcell, Cincinnati Archives, preserved at
Mount St. Joseph, Hamilton County, Ohio.
30. Archbishop Purcell, Visitation Report, Catholic Telegraph, XXXIII, 318, September
28, 1864.
31. Rt. Rev. Edmund Burke was born in the parish of Maryborough, County Kildare,
Ireland, in 1753; was ordained priest at Paris; returned to Ireland, whence he went to Quebec
in the summer of 1786, and was made professor in the seminary in September. After seven
years on the Western Missions, 1794-1801, he was sent to Halifax, Nova Scotia, as Vicar-
General of Quebec, was made Vicar-General of Nova Scotia in 1815, and consecrated Bishop
of Zion in 1818. (Article, Burke, Edmund, by Alexander McNeil, in Catholic Encyclopedia,
III, 79.)
32. Rev. Edmund Burke to Most Rev. John Troy, December 31, 1790 (J. G. SHBA,
Life of Archbishop Carroll, p. 475).
CHAP, i] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 21
to the bishop of Quebec, Monsignor Hubert. Bishop Hubert
then, in September, 1794, appointed Rev. Edmund Burke
administrator of Upper Canada.33 Before the year came to a
close Father Burke was at work on Raisin river (Monroe),
Michigan, where he dedicated the church of St. Anthony 'of
Padua. Then he became engaged with the Miami Indians
on the Maumee river near the fort Miami within the present
limits of Maumee City. The British government encouraged
him in his ministry, as it assigned to him the office of distribut
ing corn to the Indians.34 After a vain endeavor to have the
Propaganda Congregation erect a prefecture independent of
the jurisdiction of the bishops of Quebec, Baltimore and
Louisiana,35 and after the withdrawal of the British troops,
Father Burke had to yield his authority over the district,
withdrawing therefrom probably in the early spring of 1796,
having thus passed an entire year on the banks of the Mau
mee.36
The return of Father Burke to Canada left Ohio without a
priest. Bishop Carroll, whose sole jurisdiction over the terri
tory began to be recognized after the departure of the English
troops from the territory, could give no relief, sorely pressed
as he was for priests in the eastern states. Hardly had the
troops been recalled when great numbers of emigrants from the
East began to settle in Ohio. Nor long need we wait to hear
the cry of appeal for the ministrations of the anointed of the
Ivord in the promising wilderness of Ohio, where small groups
of families had begun to clear tracts in the forests for dwelling
places. Shortly after his arrival in Ohio in 1802, Jacob Dittoe
wrote to Bishop Carroll of Baltimore concerning the establish
ment of a church in Ohio. This letter may never have reached
its destiny, but it was followed by a second in the very be
ginning of the year 1805, dated January 5th, and addressed to
Reverend John Carroll, Bishop of Baltimore, Maryland. The
33. Rev. Edmund Burke to Most Rev. John Troy, September 14, 1794 (SHEA, o. c.,
p. 475).
34. Rev. Edmund Burke to Most Rev. John Troy, February 2, 1795 (SHEA, o. c., p. 477);
HOUCK, The Church in Northern Ohio, pp. 205-206.
35. Cardinal Antonelli to Bishop Hubert, January 16, 1796; Bishop Hubert to Rev.
Edmund Burke, October 13, 1796 (SHEA, o. c., p. 478).
36. Father Burke was at Detroit in May, 1796; in a letter written at Quebec to Arch
bishop Troy on August 17, 1796, he says he received the archbishop's letter of November 30,
1795, when he was still at the Miamis in February. SHEA, o. c., p. 478; HOUCK, o. c., p. 206.
22 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
writer, of German nationality, was not perfectly familiar with
the English tongue. While we have preserved the exact
phrasings and order of words, we have corrected some mis
spelled words.
Lancaster, January 5, 1805.
Revd. Sir:
Since my arrival in this country, I wrote you, satisfied that every
exertion would be made to establish a church in this part of the country,
as it has been and is my greatest expectation in coming here. I must
still press the subject upon you, not doubting but every means in yr
power will be used to that end, every days acquaintance in this country
brings to my knowledge some of that profession tossed about through
this country, by the vicissitudes of fortune, deprived of the advantages
of Church Communion, and (is) extremely anxious for an establishment
of that kind, and contribute as far as in their power to support it. —
As you know that an appropriation of a piece of land would go to make
an establishm1 of that kind more permanent than any other profession.
I still hope that the contemplated application to Congress to that effect
has been made with success; if not, a preemption (or the exclusive
right of purchasing at two Dollars pr acre) might be granted; in either
case the object would be secured. I before sent you the number of
the Section or Lot to be applied for, which is Sec. 21 in Township 17
and Range 17; if not the whole, the South half of which would answer
a good purpose: — There are of our profession in this place that I am
acquainted with, about 30 souls, two families of my acquaintance that
will be here this ensuing spring; adding the probable migration from
the neighbourland of Conawago under similar expectations with me
(when I saw them) leaves but little doubt with me but a considerable
congregation may be made here in a little time. — I have information,
whether the authority may be depended upon as correct, that an ordi
nation of both Bishops and priests will take place this spring, some of
which or of both you design for Kentucky ; if so, this place will be on
their way to that country and wishes your directions to any that you
would send, to give us a call. I live near Lancaster, State of Ohio;
any person coming under such directions from you, will not only be
directed where to find me but gladly received by a Mr. Boyle of the
said town who with his family are of the same church. — I hope to hear
from you soon, and in good health. I remain with much respect
Yours sincerely,
JACOB DITTOE.37
Two years later another appeal for a priest was directed to
Bishop Carroll from a neighboring town, Chillicothe. The
letter, written even with worse mistakes of spelling than the
37. Jacob Dittoe to Bishop Carroll (Baltimore Archives, Case 3, D 7).
CHAP, i] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 23
letter of Jacob Dittoe, was signed by Whaland Goodee and
Major Philips.
February 1st, 1807.
State of Ohio, Ross County, Chillicothe.
To the Rev. Mr. Carroll.
Dear Sir:
We join our hands as one man in supplication to you desiring a
priest, as there is no teacher of our Church in this part of the country;
and if it is convenient for you to send us one we will do everything that
is reasonable to support him. We have made no calculation of what
might be collected yearly as we did not know whether we could be
supplied or not; neither can we give a true account of the number of
Catholics; but as nigh as we can come, is betwixt 30 and 40 which
came from the Eastern Shore; and, I suppose, numbers from other
parts which I am not acquainted with. Dear Sir, if you would be so
kind as to make a trial and send a priest, there is nothing would give
us more pleasure on account of our children as well as ourselves.
Please write as soon as possible.
I am yours with Res1
WHALAND (torn off)
and MAJOR PHILIPS.
Bishop Carroll wrote on the back of the letter: "M. Mr.
Goodee and Philips, Chillicothe".38
We have been unable to ascertain what action Bishop Car
roll took in the matter.
From a subsequent letter of Jacob Dittoe, February 1,
1808, we learn that the Catholics had taken an option on some
land of which the United States possessed the title, and from
the regulations in force on such transactions, we judge that
about June 4, 1807, this option had been taken:
John Carroll, Bishop, D.D.
Living in Baltimore.
Dear Father and Vicar of Jesus Christ:
I solicit your assistance the second time to make up the money
to pay for the Church land. There are $480 to be paid on or before
the 4th day of June next with $58 interest and in one year's time the
land will be forfeited to the United [States] or paid with $160 interest.
John Shorb and Henry Fink were with us one year ago. Mr. Shorb
did say he believed there might some money be collected at Conawago
if any man would undertake it. Therefore I sent four subscription
papers, of which you received one, John Mathias one, Henry Fink
one, and Joseph Sneering one. Therefore please to let your word go
38. Goodee and Philips to Bishop Carroll (Baltimore Archives, Case 10, I 6).
24 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
unto them to exert themselves in gathering this sum of money and not
to suffer this noble tract of land to be lost with the money paid thereon;
or any other person that would advance a little money. To give you
some idea of this noble tract of land I will say a few words; it is so
situated; about 40 acres of the best bottom [land] with a running
stream with a spring near the middle of the land, where the upland
begins: (the bottom) about 150 acres of upland without a break in it;
the remainder has a few breaks, but all well timbered with oak, hickory
and walnut. In short, it is the best of lime stone land. We will exert
ourselves in making improvements on the said land, if you have any
prospect of sending a priest. We will have a good house for him to go
in with a tenant and maid. Perhaps a tenant and some decent woman
to wait upon the priest, might be found in your part of the world to
come with the priest. We will provide clear land for him.
N.B. — Neither will it be so lonesome for a priest on account of
the highway; it being but two miles off. For certainly there will
always be priests back and forth, if you will be so kind and give charge
to your priests to give us a call as we now live on the highway 14 miles
from Lancaster towards Baltimore. N.B. — We have heard that in
your part of the world there was a great talk of this country being so
sickly; but by all the truest accounts that we could learn it has been
more healthy these three years in our part of the world than in your
part of the world. We have all been as healthy as could be expected
in any part of the world. Where we now live and the Church land lies,
it is particularly healthy.
Your humble servant,
New Lancaster JACOB DITTOE.39
February the first.
As regards the tract of land in question, Bishop Carroll
probably had not the means to secure it, for no record of that
land in the hands of the Catholics is to be found. But the
bishop did not consider it a matter to be neglected, as he
indorsed the letter "important". If he did not communicate
on the subject with the Dominicans in Kentucky, certainly
he did not allow the opportunity of Father Fenwick's visit
to him at Baltimore in the spring or fall of 1808 to pass without
calling the attention of the friar to these neglected people in
Ohio.40 Acting upon the suggestion, Father Fenwick hunted
39. Jacob Dittoe to Bishop Carroll, February 1, 1808 (Baltimore Archives, Case 3, D 8).
40. Fenwick was at Baltimore before June 23, 1808, as Father Stephen T. Badin, after
acknowledging the receipt of Bishop Carroll's letters of the 20th, 22nd and 23rd of June in his
letter to the bishop on August 29th, writes of the recent interview of the bishop with Father
Fenwick (Badin, Bardstown, August 29. 1808, to Carroll, Baltimore, p. 4. Baltimore Archives,
Case 1, I 10). Page 23, of the same letter shows that it was just previous to June 23rd that
Fenwick was there. — On July 10, 1808, Fenwick was at Lexington, Ky., whence he wrote to
Father Concanen at Rome (Dominican Master General's Archives, Rome, Codex XIII, 731).
In this letter no mention is made of any activities in Ohio, whilst relation is given of Fenwick's
CHAP, i] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 25
up the spot near the present Somerset, indicated in the last
letter.41 The residence of Jacob Dittoe was a couple of miles
off the National highway, and it is told us that Father Fen-
wick was attracted to it by hearing the sound of the axe as it
struck the trees of the forest, which the Dittoe family were
then felling. The joy of the old man Dittoe who for many years
had been deprived of the consolation of religion both for him
self and his family, knew no bounds. He quickly informed the
other two families of the neighborhood and together "they
welcomed him (Fenwick) as an angel sent from heaven" into
activities in Kentucky. — In his letter to Bishop Carroll of October 7, 1808, Father Badin men
tions that Father Fenwick was at Baltimore or on his way thither at the time of his writing
(Badin to Carroll, October 7, 1808; Baltimore Archives, Case 1, I 11). From these data
we would conclude that Fenwick, having been informed on his first visit in 1808 by Bishop
Carroll of the people at Somerset, sought them out either on his way to Baltimore in order to
report of their condition to the bishop, or on his return journey.
41. After weighing the various discordant testimonies concerning Father Fenwick's
first visit to Ohio, we have concluded in favor of the year 1808, which is vouched for by the
Father's own accounts when not mutilated, viz.: Notice sur la Mission de VOhio, undoubtedly
prepared by Fenwick in 1823-1824; found in the Propaganda archives, America Centrale,
Scritture, vol. 8 (no folio numbers assigned); Fenwick's Relation of his diocese in 1823, also
in the same volume 8 Scritture; in four circular letters, inspired by Fenwick, but prepared in
four countries, Italy, Spain, France and England (copy of Italian letter December 13, 1823, in
Louisville Diocesan Archives; of Spanish version in Dominican Master General's Archives,
Rome, Codex XIII, 731; French version, Paris, 1824, cited by SPALDING, Life of Flaget,
p. 202; English letter in London Catholic Miscellany, 1824, vol. Ill, p. 428 ff. Finally there
is a communication to the United States Catholic Miscellany, vol. VI, p. 246, February 24,
1827, entitled "Notice on the State of the Catholic Religion in the State of Ohio", contributed
probably by the earliest companion of Father Fenwick in Ohio, Father Nicholas D. Young,
O.P., which likewise explicitly states the year 1808 as that in which Fenwick visited Ohio at the
instance of his superior and found some Catholic families there. In favor of the year 1810
are the following testimonies: London Catholic Miscellany, December, 1824, vol. Ill, p. 590;
Memoire prepared by STEPHEN BADIN, printed by Ambrose Cuddon, 62 Paternoster Row,
London (on reverse side of letter of Badin, London, October 5, 1825, to Edward Fenwick,
Notre Dame Archives); Annals of the Association of the Propagation of the Faith, Lyons,
1826, vol. II, pp. 84-85; historical notice on Fenwick by Rese in Annals, ut supra, 1833, vol.
VI, p. 135; SPALDING, Review of the State and progress of the Catholic Church in the U. S. of
America, Berichte of the Leopoldine Association, Vienna, 1834, VI, p. 16; SPALDING, Sketches
of the Early Catholic Missionaries in Kentucky, p. 157, who says he got it from Fenwick himself
that he first entered Ohio in 1810. That, however, which has caused the greatest confusion
concerning the year of Fenwick's entrance into Ohio for missionary work, is the article from the
pen of Father Badin in the Catholic Spectator of London of 1824. This account was composed
by Badin from three letters of Fenwick dated Cincinnati, May 20th, Bordeaux, August 8th
and 1 1th, to Badin, in Paris. The originals were in French. Badin at Paris made the trans
lations, which were very much scratched up and corrected, and sent the translations to Keating,
London. The letters were jumbled together, and in them Fenwick writes: "When I first came
to the State of Ohio, nine years ago, I discovered only three Catholic families from Limestone
to Wheeling." This would make the year 1814 the one designated; a date which is entirely
erroneous, as we may see from letters which passed between Jacob Dittoe and Bishop Carroll,
and Jacob Dittoe and Father Fenwick as early as 1810 and 1812 (Jacob Dittoe, New Lan
caster, August 19, 1810, to Bishop Carroll, Baltimore, Baltimore Archives, Case 8A, F4; Ed
ward Fenwick, Rose Hill near Springfield, Washington Co., Ky., May 25 [1812] to Jacob
Dittoe, Esq., Fairfield County near Lancaster, Ohio, in St. Joseph Priory Archives, not ar
ranged) .
26 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
their wilderness, to give them the consolations of religion.
The old man at whose house he stopped, sent for his children
and his grand-children, told them that a priest had arrived,
and ordered them to prepare themselves in prayer. They
obeyed instantly, went that evening to confession, and next
morning received holy Communion.42 The bishop tells us
that on this occasion he found three German Catholic families,
numbering twenty persons.43 They were the families of Peter
Dittoe and John Fink, brother-in-law of Peter Dittoe, and
another Dittoe or Fink family.
This visit of Father Fenwick marked the beginning of that
priest's great love for missionary work in Ohio. Though he
was not free to devote his entire time to missionary work in this
state, since he was still to be active on the missions under his
care in Kentucky and in his office as procurator or syndic in
his monastery at St. Rose, Kentucky, still he would manage
to minister to this newly-found flock as often as occasion
offered. Once or twice a year thereafter he visited the people
near Somerset. A letter of Jacob Dittoe to Bishop Carroll,
dated New Lancaster, August 19, 1810, bears witness to Father
Fenwick's presence with the Dittoes just previous to that date.
Father Fenwick was on his way east to New York state and
had aroused the hopes of Jacob Dittoe of having the newly
nominated bishop of Bardstown visit him on his way back to
his see.
New Lancaster, August 19, 1810.
Dear Father:
We have understood by Mr. Finnic44 that there was a Bishop going
on to Kentucky, and we desire you to inform him of this place, a settle
ment of Roman Catholics 22 miles from Zanesville towards Lancaster,
14 miles from the latter, which will be a place of rest and refreshment;
for there are some young Catholics in this place that do wish to join
in marriage that are waiting upon that head of his coming, as it is a
point of some importance ; and should he not come, we will thank you
to write to us whether they will be allowed to be joined by an esquire,
42. An Account of the Progress of the Catholic Religion in the Western States of North
America (London, Keating and Brown, 1824); original in Wisconsin Historical Society Ar
chives; copy in Mount St. Mary Seminary, Cincinnati, Ohio.
43. Fenwick's Relation of his diocese at Rome, 1823, Propaganda Archives, America
Centrale, Scritture, vol. 8; Notice sur la Mission de 1'Ohio; idem. Likewise, the appeals for
help in Italy and Spain, ut supra.
44. Thus was Fenwick pronounced.
CHAP, i] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 27
who is also a Roman Catholic, or not, as quick as possible, if he should
not come. I am, dear Father,
Yours etc., etc.,
JACOB DITTOE.45
Mr. John Carroll, D.D.
The old man, however, was to suffer disappointment, as
it was not until the next year that Bishop Flaget, after his
consecration and a subsequent delay of six months in the Bast
was to be able to take possession of his diocese; and then the
bishop went down the Ohio and did not pass over the National
road, which would have taken him to Lancaster. Dittoe felt
this disappointment keenly, and as Father Fenwick, too, had
for some time been unable to visit him, on account of the de
mands made upon him by the building operations at St.
Rose's, he sent another note of entreaty for spiritual succor,
which Father Fenwick answered on May 25, 1812, from Rose
Hill, near Springfield, Kentucky.
Mr. Dittoe.
Dear Sir: — Yours of the 9th inst. is before me. I am sorry you
have been so much disappointed and so long neglected & am the more
sorry that it is not in my power to visit you at present, having my hands
& head all full. But take courage & patience a little longer & you
shall be comforted. I will be with you if possible in August or Sep
tember at latest — the Bishop of Kentucky will also be with you &
between us both we can surely satisfy you and give you all advice &c
necessary — I have built a large church here 110 by 40
ft., all brick & am building a dwelling house or college about 80 feet
long — have just finished a new saw mill, & a grist mill & have actually
3 companies of workmen about me, carpenters, bricklayers, & brick-
makers, all lodged & boarded — besides a large plantation & 6 congre
gations to attend to — thus you see I have no time now to spare — I have
mentioned you all to the good Bishop ; he pities you & will do his best
to provide for you — my best wishes to all your family and friends and
am, Dr Sir, Yours &c.
ED. FENWICK.46
This time, indeed, the Bread of Life was not to be with
held from the famishing souls of these humble but pious people,
and though Father Fenwick was not to be the companion of
Bishop Flaget, that honor having fallen to Father Badin, the
Dittoe and Fink families were nevertheless rejoiced exceedingly
45. Baltimore Archives, Case 8 A, F. 4.
46. Archives St. Joseph Priory.
28 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
by having Bishop Flaget celebrate the holy sacrifice in their
midst. Bishop Flaget with Father Badin on his way to Balti
more to attend a Council, crossed the Ohio river at Maysville,
on October 7, 1812. They soon found a German Catholic by
the name of William Cassel, whose four children they baptized.
At Chillicothe they found a few Catholics who were ashamed
to confess their faith and were accustomed to frequent the
Protestant services. Between Chillicothe and Lancaster they
rejoiced in the warm hospitality of a Catholic family, still
staunch in the faith. They arrived at New Lancaster on
October 9th, where, finding three or four Catholic families, they
baptized five children. On the way to Somerset they found
the Fink and Dittoe families, at one of whose houses the
bishop heard confessions and celebrated Mass on October 10th.
They also viewed the 320 acres of land which Jacob Dittoe
had bought for church purposes, a portion of which was al
ready cleared. Here the bishop urged them to erect a house
to serve as a residence for a priest and a temporary chapel.47
The bishop and Father Badin then pursued their journey to
Baltimore.
Referring to this visitation in Ohio Bishop Flaget reported
to the Propaganda on April 10, 1815, as follows:
"On my journey to Baltimore I found 50 Catholic families in the
State of Ohio. I hear that there are many others scattered in various
parts of the same state, but those who have migrated into those regions
have never seen a priest (since they left their former homes). Hence
many of those I met have almost forgotten their religion, and they are
bringing up their children in complete ignorance. And this neglected
portion of the flock committed to me, I am compelled to leave on
account of lack of workers, for I can scarcely send a missionary to them
even once a year."48
In these first years, then, it would appear that Father
Fenwick did not visit Ohio more than once a year. But as he
continued his visits, he also extended the sphere of his activities
in Ohio. In 1815, indeed, we find him writing to the Dittoes
on August 6th, from Georgetown, that he intends to visit them
between September 20th and 30th and to continue on to Cin-
47. Journal of BISHOP FLAGET, October 7 to October 11, 1812, in Records of the Ameri
can Catholic Historical Society, September, 1918, vol. XXIX, pp. 235, 245-248.
48. Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, vol. Ill, fol. 323-326 (Catholic Historical
Review, I, p. 308).
CHAP, i] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 29
cinnati. He is also solicitous for the Catholics at Newark,
Owl Creek, and Walnut Creek.49 Spalding says that Fenwick
actually executed this intention, as he visited Cincinnati and
many other parts of Ohio in 1815.50 After again visiting the
state in 1816 Father Fenwick reported to Bishop Flaget that
at least four priests were needed to attend the increasing
Catholic flocks.51 It was in the fall of this year, 1816, when the
missions in Kentucky had been supplied with recently-ordained
priests, that Father Fenwick began to give his uninterrupted
service to Ohio.52 He began to traverse the whole of Ohio
in such wise that he became known as an itinerant preacher,
not having been at his convent of St. Rose's for two whole years.
Upon visiting Gallipolis in 1817 he found many young people
eighteen years old not yet baptized, while nearby were sixteen
Catholic families unattended.53 When he opened a baptismal
register at Somerset on December 24, 1818, the day of the first
recorded baptism (that of Nicholas J. Rian [Ryan]), he summed
up his previous activities as follows:
"In the year 1817 and 1818 I baptized in different parts of the
Ohio State 162 persons both young and old whose names and sponsors
cannot now be recollected, as I was then an Itinerant missioner — and
such persons were generally discovered and brought to me accidently —
R. M. Young during his journey to Maryland and back to Ohio in this
year of 1818, baptized about 30 in a similar manner — "
EDW. FENWICK.54
The Rev. Mr. Young alluded to above had been ordained
on December 18, 1817, and soon after was assigned to assist
his reverend uncle in Ohio. The two missionaries had decided
on making Somerset their headquarters, where they had been
favored by Jacob Dittoe in the transfer on May 23, 1818, of the
west half of section number 23 in township number 16 in range
number 16, which Jacob Dittoe himself had bought from the
49. Mss. copy by Rev. Stephen Byrne, O.P., of original letter (now lost) in Archives of
St. Joseph Priory, Somerset, Ohio.
50. SPAWNING, Life of Flaget, p. 203.
51. SPALDING, o. c., quoting Journal of Bishop Flaget, December 6, 1816.
52. Letter, Edward Fenwick, Springfield, Ky., January 25, 1822, to Prefect of Propa
ganda, Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, vol. VII, No. 1; Edward Fenwick to friend
in London, November 8, 1818, printed in Diario di Roma, January 23, 1819.
53. SPALDING, Life of Flaget, p. 204.
54. Baptismal Record, St. Joseph's Priory, Somerset, Ohio.
30 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
U. S. Government on August 19, 1809. 55 Upon this land the
Catholics about Somerset, who now numbered ten families,
built a log house to serve as a chapel — a plain unornamented
one-story structure built with the ground to serve as a floor —
and another log house of two rooms to serve as the convent
for the Fathers. This first church of Ohio, the mother church
of the state, was blessed by Fathers Fenwick and Young on
December 6, 1818.56 Whilst this church was being built,
Father Fenwick began the erection of a second log church in
Ohio at Lancaster.57 The first church had been dedicated to
St. Joseph; the second was placed under the patronage of the
Blessed Virgin Mary. About the same time a third chapel
was begun in the state at Cincinnati, Bishop Flaget having
visited this city in the spring of 1818 and having during his
presence there daily urged the erection of a chapel as the surest
means of obtaining a priest. He arrived at Cincinnati on
May 19th and spent two days there.58 His memory of this
visit was quite vivid and accurate as we may judge from the
following extract from the memoir which he wrote in 1836 for
the Cardinal- Prefect of the Propaganda, explaining the state of
his diocese in 1810 and after:
"In the beginning of the spring of 1818 I left for Cincinnati, the
chief city of the State of Ohio, taking with me Messrs. Bertrand and
Janvier, whom I had to place with Mr. Richard, the cure of Detroit
and the only priest in all Michigan. The eagerness with which the
small number of Catholics of the city of Cincinnati received my visit,
persuaded me to remain there a few days in order to give them the aid
of my ministry. They were so poor that they were unable to build a
church, so that we held our meetings in one of their homes. My
exhortations to them always concluded with the words that they build
a church as a sure means of obtaining a missionary. They gave the
55. Record of Deeds, Perry County, Ohio, vol. A., p. 22, recorded May 23, 1818 (see
Appendix No. I).
56. Baptismal record, St. Joseph's Priory, Somerset, Ohio, p. 1; letter, Fenwick to a
friend in London, November 8, 1818, in Diario di Roma, January 23, 1819; letter, Nicholas
D. Young, St. Joseph's, Perry Co., near Somerset, Ohio, December 4, 1818, to Nicholas Young,
Esq., Nonesuch, near Washington City (St. Joseph Priory Archives); letter, Hill, S. Rose
Convent, January 27, 1822, to Rev. P. Olivieri (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale,
Scritture, vol. 929); communication signed "Missionary", dated Ohio, January 12, 1829, in
U. S. Catholic Miscellany, January 31, 1829, p. 238; also U. S. Catholic Miscellany, Febru
ary 24, 1827, VI, 246.
57. Letter, Fenwick, November 8, 1818, in Diario di Roma, ut supra.
58. Journal of BISHOP FLAGET, May 19, 1818, quoted by SPALDING, Life of Bishop Flaget,
p. 183.
CHAP, i] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 31
most solemn promise that they would do so, and they kept their word ;
for a year later it was under roof."59
The bishop passed on north through Dayton, Springfield
and Urbana, saying Mass at the last named place on May
24th. After spending the entire winter in the north, he came
back to Cincinnati on June 21, 1819, when he found that the
church had already been used for divine service.60
The successful termination of the efforts of the few Catholic
families at Cincinnati in building a church had come, however,
only after several attempts had met with failure. The first
of these attempts was made as early as the year 1811, as the
following advertisement, on December llth, culled from the
weekly Liberty Hall of Cincinnati, shows:
CATHOLIC MEETING
As the Constitution of the United States allows liberty of con
science to all men, and the propagation of religious worship, it is earn
estly requested by a number of the Roman Catholics of Cincinnati
and its vicinity, that a meeting be held on the 25th of December, next,
at the house of Jacob Fowble, at 12 o'clock A.M., when it is hoped all
those in favor of establishing a congregation and giving encourage
ment will attend and give in their names, and at the same time appoint
a committee of arrangements.
Repetitions of the advertisement occur in the editions of
December 18th and 25th.61
No evidence has come down to us as to how many persons
attended the meeting or what occurred at it, and since Father
Fen wick had not reached Cincinnati as early as 1811, we were
at a loss to know the occasion of the advertisement, until we
chanced upon an obituary notice in the same periodical of an
earlier date, October 16, 1811:
Died— On Friday evening last, after an illness of about thirty
hours, Mrs. Margaret Fowble, aged 36 years, consort of Mr. Jacob
Fowble, of this place, a few years since from the city of Baltimore.
For fifteen years past, she has been the rneek and humble follower of
the Lord Jesus Christ. She had a confidence of her acceptance with
her God and has gone to take her seat with the blessed. She was a
59. Memoire of Flaget, 1836, to his Eminence Cardinal Franzoni, Prefect of Propaganda
(St. Louis Diocesan Archives).
60. SPALDING, o. c., p. 201.
61. Liberty Hall, Cincinnati, December 11, 1811, p. 3, col. 4; December 18, p. 3, col. 1;
December 25, p. 1, col. 1 (Public Library, Cincinnati).
32 HISTORY OF THE [ CHAP, i
tender and affectionate wife and mother, a sincere friend, and beloved
by all who had the pleasure of her acquaintance; and has left a hus
band and several children to lament a loss that can never be made up
to them in this world. A large concourse of friends and relatives at
tended her remains to the Methodist meeting house, where a solemn
and impressive discourse was delivered by Bishop McKendree on the
mournful occasion, to a very attentive congregation, whose counte
nances bespoke the share she held in their affections.62
The sudden death of his dear wife, without the last rites
of the Catholic religion, the necessity of her burial from the
Methodist church, and the danger of a similar fate overtaking
himself and his Catholic neighbors, aroused the energies of
Jacob Fowble to consult with the other Catholics, few though
they were, regarding the erection of a church.
A second attempt, which was to meet a similar sad fate,
was made in 1817 by Michael Scott, at whose house Father
Fenwick lodged on his visits to Cincinnati. Advertisements
were inserted in two of the weeklies, the Liberty Hall and
Cincinnati Gazette, and the Western Spy, both of which carried
requests to the Ohio Watchman of Dayton to give three inser
tions. We quote from the Gazette in its issue of September 8,
1817:
A CATHOLIC CHURCH
The Catholics of the town and vicinity of Cincinnati and those of
the county of Hamilton, are requested to attend a meeting to be held
at the house of Mr. Michael Scott, Walnut Street, a few doors below
the Seminary, on Sunday, October 12th, for the laudable purpose of
consulting on the best method of erecting and establishing a Catholic
Church in the vicinity of Cincinnati. They will likewise please to
take notice that great encouragement is already held out to them.
"Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who,
for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross despising the
shame, and is set down at the right hand of the Throne of God."
Cincinnati, Sept. 8, 1817. Hebrews Chap. 12 v.ii.63
Speaking of this meeting of 1817 on the occasion of the
cornerstone laying in 1858 of St. Francis Seraph church,
which now occupies the site of the first church of Cincinnati,
Rev. Edward Purcell, who, no doubt, had his information from
62. Liberty Hall, Cincinnati, October 16, 1811.
63. Liberty Hall and Cincinnati Gazette, September 8, 1817; September 22nd and Sep
tember 29th; The Western Spy, Cincinnati, September 5, 12, 19, 1817 (Public Library, Cin
cinnati).
CHAP, i] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 33
living witnesses, said that nine Catholic men, seven women and
four children answered the call of the advertisement.64 The
undertaking had again to be abandoned for the time being,
but a new impulse was given to the enterprise by Bishop
Flaget the next May when he visited Cincinnati for a few days
on his way north. It was as a result of his encouragement that
a committee of Catholic men at Cincinnati, seeing themselves
unable to procure among themselves the means necessary for
the building of a church, sent out an appeal for help to the
Catholics of the East, an appeal that was given consideration
by the Mirror of Baltimore.
Cincinnati, Ohio, Nov. 23, 1818.
Sir: — Permit us to address you on a subject which we deem
important.
We are authorized to acquaint you in behalf of ourselves and the
Roman Catholics of this town, that considering ourselves like the lost
sheep of the house of Israel, forlorn and forsaken, destitute of the means
of exercising the duties of our Holy Religion, without Guide, Church,
or Pastor, while we behold all other members of the community en
joying those benefits; we are compelled, from the paucity of our
numbers and consequent want of pecuniary resources, to call upon our
brethren throughout the Union for their assistance towards the erec
tion of a Catholic Church.
For the speedy accomplishment of so desirable an object, we enter
tain a confident hope of your hearty co-operation. We therefore,
respectfully but earnestly solicit your aid and your influence.
Relying on your zeal and promptitude, we shall shortly expect to
be favored with your reply directed to Mr. P. Reily, of the firm of
Perrys and Reilly, Brewers, Cincinnati.
We are, Sir, Respt, Your Ob't Servants.
MICHAEL SCOTT, Prest. \
JOHN M. MAHON ( c
John Carrere, Esq., JOHN WHITE (
Baltimore, Md. P. WALSH, Secretary65
This appeal shows these Irish Catholics of Cincinnati to
have been sincere in their promise to Bishop Flaget to build a
church.66 After they had perhaps heard from the East, they
called another meeting to be held this time in the house of
John White. Notice was again given in the Western Spy:
64. Catholic Telegraph, 1858, XXVII, 4.
65. Idem 1867, XXXVI, 4.
66. Memoir e of FLAGET, 1836, to Prefect of Propaganda.
34 HISTORY OF THE [ CHAP, i
TO ROMAN CATHOLICS
A general meeting of the Roman Catholics of Cincinnati and the
county of Hamilton is requested, at the house of John White, in Colum
bia street, near Broadway, on Sunday, 7th of March next.
On business of importance.
By order of the Committee.
February 26, 1819. JOHN SHERLOCK, Sec'ry.67
We are not left long to conjecture what this "business of
importance" was; it was none other than the organization of
the congregation and the building of the church, for which
moneys were needed, as we may discern from the next notice
inserted in the Western Spy on Saturday, March 13th:
TO ROMAN CATHOLICS
The Roman Catholics of Hamilton County are requested to for
ward to the Treasurer, in the course of the next68 and the following
month, as large a portion of their subscriptions as they possibly can,
as the committee will thereby be enabled to have the church ready for
Divine Service by next Easter Sunday.
By order of the Committee
MICHAEL SCOTT, Sec'ry69
The site chosen for the church was on lots one and two in a
tract of land adjoining the northern boundary of the city of
Cincinnati, which James Findlay had laid out into fifty-two
lots, and had denominated the Northern Liberties.70 Lots one
and two are now occupied by the present St. Francis church
at the northwest corner of Vine and Liberty streets. The
reasons71 prompting the Catholics in the choice of that site were
67. The Western Spy, Cincinnati, February 27 and March 6, 1819 (Public Library,
Cincinnati) .
68. Ought we to read "of this and the following month"?
69. The Western Spy, March 13, 1819; also March 20th and 27th.
70. Liberty Hall and Cincinnati Gazette, May 27, 1818; Plat recorded May 21, 1819
(Hamilton County Recorder's Office, Bk. R2, p. 334); deed James Findlay to Trustees of
Christ Church, recorded in Bk. V-l, pp. 525-26, Hamilton County Recorder's Office, May
19, 1821.
71. Many recent writers on Cincinnati history, without investigating the truth of the
statement, have allowed themselves to accept the statement that a city ordinance forbade the
erection of the first Catholic church in the city limits. We find this statement in the Col
legian (a student paper of St. Xavier College, Cincinnati), vol. I, No. 1, p. 7, April, 1887;
J. G. SHEA, History of the Catholic Church in the United States, 1808-15 to 1843, pp. 337-338,
(New York, 1890); Souvenir Album, Catholic Churches of Cincinnati and Hamilton County,
Ohio, p. 15 (Cincinnati, 1896); article, Cincinnati, The Catholic Encyclopedia, vol. Ill, p. 773,
(New York, 1908); SISTER MARY AGNES McCANN, M.A., The History of Mother Seton's
Daughters, vol. I, p. 158 (New York, 1917); V. F. O'DANiEL, O.P., The Centenary of Ohio's
oldest Catholic Church, in Catholic Historical Review, April, 1918, vol. IV, p. 34 (this Very
CHAP, i ] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 35
that it was a more central site for the county, as the advertise
ments given above show that the interests of the people out
side the boundaries of the city were also consulted; secondly,
the paucity of their numbers and their very limited means did
not permit them to buy property within the city limits, as this
Reverend author, in a later communication to the same Review, November 19, 1919 (vol. V,
p. 428 ff.) at least throws doubt on the existence of such an ordinance. But nowhere is there
any evidence of such an ordinance having been passed in Cincinnati. A thorough examina
tion of the ordinances as well as the minutes of the Council of Cincinnati has not discovered
either the enactment of such an ordinance or its repeal (Ordinances, vol. I, March 5, 1802-
October 12, 1826; Minutes, vol. I, April 13, 18 13, -November 13, 1818; vol. II, November
20, 1818- July 21, 1824; vol. Ill, July 28, 1824-May 2, 1827). In no instance, where the
difficulty of the early Catholics of Cincinnati in building their church is mentioned, is there
even a suggestion of an ordinance, though strong prejudice was to be found. The earliest of
these witnesses which we have found, is the article, Bishop England in Cincinnati, signed M.
(probably Rev. James I. Mullon), communicated to the United States Catholic Miscellany,
June 29, 1830 (vol. X, p. 29, July 24, 1830) : "Were we to indulge our feelings on this pleasing
occurrence (viz.: the presence of four bishops in Cincinnati at the same time) we could not
refrain from expressing our surprise at the rapid advances, which our faith has made in Cin
cinnati, in the short space of a few years, against an opposition of the most stubborn cast. —
We could trace it in its progress from the refusal of as much ground as was necessary to inter
the remains of those, who professed it, when living, to a complete triumph over public preju
dice, and the discomfiture of its open and avowed opponents." The author of this article
became the editor of the Catholic Telegraph, and in the second issue of that periodical, 1831,
vol. I, No. 2, p. 14, in an editorial, recalls how a few years before, it was with no small difficulty
the Catholics succeeded in obtaining a spot of ground for the erection of a chapel — a difficulty
that had its origin in the strong prejudice which at that time prevailed against the name of
Catholicity. The Wahrheitsfreund (Cincinnati) in its issue of May 27, 1841, speaking of the
first arrangements to obtain a church in Cincinnati in 1817, says that no citizep of Cincinnati
dared to sell a lot in the town to Catholics, because of the bigotrous hatred of Catholicity.
In his sermon on the occasion of the laying of the cornerstone of St. John Baptist's church,
Cincinnati, in 1845, Bishop Purcell is reported in the Catholic Telegraph of April 3rd, as point
ing "to the declining sun, which," he said, "in his revolving course that day, had not surely
shone upon a scene more pleasing to God, more consoling to man. With a pathos that moved
every heart, he recurred to the trials and conflicts of our ancestors in the faith in Cincinnati.
When they sought to procure a lot whereon to raise a little church, they met with contumely
and reproach. They were told to go beyond the corporation line, to seek the brickyards, there
they might find a place sufficiently good for them. The followers of a meek and lowly Saviour,
they bore all with patience and resignation. They went beyond the limits of the city, rented
the small square, now known as the Old Graveyard, on Vine street, raised a small building,
in which they devotedly assembled to adore the God of their fathers." The last quotation
which we shall give is from the letter of one who had arrived in Cincinnati only in 1843 and
wrote ambiguously: "As the Catholics were not allowed (granted) a place within, they built
the first chapel of boards outside the corporation line." "Diese errichteten ausserhalb der
Corporations-Linie, da man den Katholiken innerhalb derselben keinen Platz gestattete, die
erste Kapelle aus Brettern" (letter, Rev. Wm. Unterthiner, Cincinnati, September 12, 1845,
to Prince-Bishop of Vienna, Berichte der Leopoldinen Stiftung, Number XIX, 1846, p. 84).
Nowhere, therefore, do we find mention of a city ordinance passed to forbid the erection of a
Catholic church in Cincinnati. Indeed, besides the lack of witnesses in its favor, there are
others against it. The third article of the ordinance of 1 787 for the government of the North
west Territory expressly fostered religion: "Religion, morality, and knowledge being necessary
to good government and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall
forever be encouraged." No city council would stultify itself by passing a law in contravention
to the law of its government on a matter of such importance. Everyone knows, too, that no
man who is anxious to develop his district by immigrants will engender religious animosity.
And the first thing the bishop did when he came to Cincinnati as bishop in 1822, was to select
36 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
property was high priced.72 On the other hand they obtained
very easy terms from James Findlay, who had advertised that
he would sell under "easy terms".73 As a matter of fact, the
congregation agreed to purchase the two lots from Mr. Findlay
for $1,200 ;74 but on the day of the transfer of the property,
they executed a mortgage to James Findlay for $750, a transac
tion which speaks for itself in reference to the poverty of the
Catholics at Cincinnati.75
a more convenient site for himself in the city itself; previously he had not lived in the city;
but now, finding the road out to the church from his lodging place in the city, almost unfit
for travel in the early spring, he has the church moved nearer to him in the fall of 1822. In
deed, the prejudice of which we read so much grew only after the Catholics began to succeed
on Sycamore street, after 1826. The missionaries from Kentucky who knew Cincinnati before
the erection of the diocese in 1821, speak in a different strain. Witness the following extract
from the letter of Rev. Thomas Wilson. Convent of Kentucky, March 6, 1820, to Rev. Augustine
Hill, Rome: "Cincinnati, one of the most flourishing cities of the Western States, would be
preferred to every other city, as there is there a good church. The Protestants as well as the
Catholics of that city would contribute generously to the establishment of that see; as they
well realized the importance of having a Catholic Bishop for the advancement of their city,
and to induce the Catholics to settle in the neighborhood." (Propaganda Archives, America
Centrale, 1818-1820, vol. 4, No. 138). The notes of Father De Raymaecker, O.P., one of the
Fathers who accompanied Bishop Fenwick to Cincinnati in 1822, say that the Protestants even
helped to bring the first church into the city. When Fenwick was at Rome in 1823-24 he gave
information concerning his diocese, which was incorporated in an article Notice sur la Mission
de I'Ohio. In this we read of his efforts to build a church in Cincinnati as follows: "A sub
scription was opened. The amount was insufficient, although many non-Catholics contributed
to it" (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, Scritture Originali, vol. 8). Finally, we learn
that some of the Catholics themselves were opposed to transferring the church from Vine and
Liberty to Sycamore street, which opposition created a schism so that Bishop Fenwick had the
property, which, up till then, had been held in the name of the Trustees of Christ Church,
transferred to himself. Thus writes Father Rese from Cincinnati, May 5, 1825, to Rev. M.
Roimondo, Rector of Propaganda College, Rome (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale,
Scritture, 1823-1826, vol. 8). From this we may rightly draw the conclusion that the church
was built in the Northern Liberties, at least to an extent, to satisfy the demands of Catholics
who lived beyond the city limits.
72. It will suffice to quote DRAKE, Picture of Cincinnati, 1815, pp. 131-132, to give an
estimate on city property: "For several years after the settlement of Cincinnati, the lots along
the principal streets were sold for less than $100 each. They gradually increased in price until
the year 1805, when from a sudden influx of population, they rose for a short time with rapidity.
Their advancement was then slower, till 1811; since which the rate of increase has been so
high, that for a year past the lots in Main, from Front to Third streets, have sold at $200 per
foot,' measuring on the front line; from thence to Sixth street at $100; in Broadway, Front
and Market streets, from $80 to $120; and on the others, from $50 to $10, according to local
advantages. Out-lots and land adjoining to the town plat, bring from $500 to $1,000 per
acre."
73. Liberty Hall and Cincinnati Gazette, May 27, 1818.
74. Deed of transfer — Findlay to Trustees, ut supra.
75. Mortgage of the Roman Catholic Congregation to James Findlay, given on April 20,
1821, received and recorded May 23, 1821, Hamilton County Recorder's Office, Deed Book
W-l, pp. 175-176. That balance had not been paid as late as the year 1835, when an effort was
being made to collect it with interest (letter of Bishop Purcell, Cincinnati, January 15, 1835,
to Bishop Rese, Detroit; Notre Dame Archives).
CHAP, i] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 37
In this connection it may be interesting to follow up the
names of the early Catholics of Cincinnati in the Cincinnati
Directory of 1819:
Byrne, James W., 12 E. New Market (no occupation given; 1825
Directory says: brewer, Water b. Main and Walnut).
Boyle, Wm., millwright, 47 Lower Market.
Gazelles, Peter, silversmith, 112 Main St.
Fowble, Jacob, grocer, 2 1 Water St.
Lynch, Edward, tailor, 20 E. Front.
Moran, Michael, grocer, Congress b. Broadway and Ludlow.
Reily, Patrick, brewer, h. Congress b. Lawrence and Pike.
Scott, Michael, house-carpenter, Walnut, b. Third and Fourth.
Sherlock, John, distiller, 56 W. Front Street.
Walsh, Patrick, 57 Broadway.
Ward, Robert S., house-carpenter, 60 Fifth, b. Walnut & Vine.
White, John, innkeeper, Second, b. Sycamore and Broadway.
Three names, those of Thomas Dugan, John M. Mahon and
James Gorman, signatures to the petition in 1820 to Archbishop
Marechal, appear neither in the Directory of 1819 nor of 1825.
It is possible that they lived outside of Cincinnati.
Taking advantage of an act for the incorporation of religious
societies, passed by the General Assembly of the State of Ohio
on February 5, 1819, 76 these men organized themselves into
a congregation of the Roman Catholic Church at Cincinnati,
to be known as Christ Church with the following five trustees :
Patrick Reily, John Sherlock, Thomas Dugan, Edward Lynch
and Michael Scott.77
The actual work on the church did not occupy much time.
Mr. Michael Scott, a house-carpenter by profession, prepared
the plans, which were given to Mr. Wm. Reilly, of Alexandria,
Kentucky. The latter tells us in his diary:
"Having followed carpentering in Cincinnati, and having put up
a number of frame buildings, I was employed by a gentleman of the
denomination of Catholics, to build them a frame Church, which I
agreed to do. I got all the timber on my own land and framed it on
my own premises, about a mile east of Alexandria, hauled the timber
to the river, rafted and landed it down low in Cincinnati. It was
hauled out to a vacant lot, no house of any kind near it. We put up
the house and they paid me honestly for my work."78
76. Laws of Ohio, vol. XVIII, p. 6-8 (second pagination).
77. Deed, James Findlay to the Trustees of the Roman Catholic Congregation, April 20,
1821 ; recorded May 23, 1821, Hamilton County Office of Recorder, Book V-l, pp. 525-26.
78. Extract given in letter to Editor of Catholic Telegraph, signed Weibald, Covington,
Ky., January 20, 1886 (Catholic Telegraph, February 3, 1886).
38 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, i
The church, a plain frame structure, measuring about
55 feet by 30 feet, was probably completed according to inten
tion for Easter Sunday, 1819, and on that day Mass was said
in it for the first time. It is not difficult to imagine the senti
ments of the one hundred Catholics who attended that first
celebration of the sacred mysteries in the little chapel at Cin
cinnati. Years of disappointment had melted finally into a
new year of grace. Long periods of time when no missionary
could minister properly to them were now to be superceded by
regular services. No longer need the aged or infirm fear the
advent of the angel of death without anointment with oil in
the name of the Lord at the hands of the priest of God. Now,
too, might be experienced the interior joy of the Saints of God,
gathered together in the conventicle, partaking of the same
table, and holding one another in the love of brethren in
Christ, imitating once more those early Christians who were
known to the pagan world because they "loved one another".
Towards the end of this year Bishop Flaget of Bardstown,
in whose diocese lay the entire state of Ohio, wrote to the
Cardinal- Prefect of the Propaganda, giving a short account of the
Catholic prospects in Ohio and advising the erection of a
bishopric in the state. He wrote:
"The State of Ohio may contain from 250 to 300 Catholic families,
scattered here and there. Two Dominicans officiate in that country.
The people generally are very religious, and very well disposed towards
the Catholic religion. Monsignor Du Bourg and myself are convinced
that a Bishop there would do a great deal of good."79
It was, no doubt, as the result of Father Fenwick's report
to him that Bishop Flaget wrote thus to the Propaganda.
The two Fathers then in Ohio had, indeed, formed churches
or congregations at Somerset, Lancaster and Cincinnati, but
as we learn from the Baptismal Register started by Father
Fen wick in 1818, Father Fen wick visited many other places in
the state where he found Catholics. In 1820 Father Fen wick
himself estimated the number of Catholics in Ohio at 3,000
persons, composed principally of Germans and Irish, the former
79. Relation of diocese of Bardstown by Flaget, Bardstown, October 18, 1819, to Cardinal
Litta, Prefect of Propaganda (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, vol. IV, No. 124,
p. 13).
4-
CHAP, i ] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 39
exceeding the latter. «° The Propaganda Congregation was
not long in giving ear to the advice of the American prelates
relative to the erection of a see in Ohio, so that in June, 1821,
the diocese of Cincinnati was erected with Right Reverend
Edward Fenwick, O.P., as its first bishop.
80. Letter, Edward Fenwick, Georgetown College, B.C., June 1, 1820, to Rev. John
Augustine Hill, O.P., Rome (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, vol. IV, No. 151 ; printed
in part in Catholic Historical Review, IV, 28-29).
CHAPTER II
BISHOPS OF CINCINNATI
RIGHT REVEREND
EDWARD DOMINIC FENWICK, O.P., D D.
1821-1832
jS THE time became propitious, the erection of
new episcopal sees in the Central West was
proposed by those to whom the territory had
been entrusted, the bishops of Bardstown and
Louisiana. Correspondence on the subject
passed between Bishop Flaget and Bishop
Dubourg in the spring of 1819, when it was thought prudent
by them to ask Archbishop Marechal to petition Rome for the
erection of a see at Detroit, and perhaps of a second one on the
Ohio river.1 Writing in the winter of that year to Bishop
Dubourg, Bishop Flaget sees the necessity of new sees at
Vincennes, Cincinnati and Detroit.2 In the following spring,
Bishop Flaget takes up the matter with the archbishop of
Baltimore and gives his views as well as those of Bishop Du
bourg on the persons to be nominated to Cincinnati and
Detroit. Both he and Dubourg propose Benedict Fenwick,
S.J., for Ohio, who, says the bishop of Bardstown, is capable
on account of his theological knowledge and preaching; has
the advantage of being an American and a Jesuit, for which
last reason he can expect help in his diocese from the Society
of Jesus; and he adds that the people of Cincinnati would be
very proud to have him, as they have told Flaget himself.
For second choice he proposes Edward Fenwick, O.P., who,
he says, has great knowledge of the state of Ohio and the
Catholics therein, is very popular, and a Dominican, and can
likewise expect help in his diocese from the order. He men
tions him second, however, because he has very little knowledge,
1. Letter, Dubourg, Seminary of St. Mary, Barrens, Mo., May 7, 1819, to Archbishop
Marechal, Baltimore (Baltimore Archives, Case 16, A 8).
2. SPALDING, Life of Flaget, p. 216, quoting Flaget's Journal of December 30, 1819.
(40)
CHAP, ii ] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 41
whilst his practice is very easy and convenient. For the
diocese of Detroit, he proposes Father Gallitzin first, and Father
Lartigne, Sulpician, of Montreal, second.
In these proposals, the bishop states that both he and
Bishop Dubourg are one. But he wishes to express an opinion
which is his own alone and which he thinks would serve the
purpose better. Since there are perhaps 400 families in Ohio
who understand German only, and since Father Gallitzin alone
of all those proposed knows German, Gallitzin would be the
proper man to nominate; but not being a Dominican, and the
Dominicans being already at work in Ohio, he would be unable
to accomplish anything single-handed. He would, therefore,
have Archbishop Marechal suggest to Father Gallitzin that
Rome wants to make him a bishop, and that he will be made
bishop of Ohio on the recommendation of the bishops of
America, if he will join the Dominican order, either by solemn
vows or as a member of the Third order. Having informed
Bishop Dubourg of this proposition, who expressed himself
pleased with it, Bishop Flaget tells Archbishop Marechal that
if he, too, thinks well of it, they will present the name of
Gallitzin alone for Ohio; and in this event, they would pro
pose Benedict Fenwick, S.J., for Detroit.3
Ten days had not passed before Bishop Flaget was found with
pen in hand again advocating to Archbishop Marechal the ap
pointment of Father Gallitzin as the best man for the see of
Cincinnati. But as "insurmountable obstacles" might present
themselves to the affiliation of the same reverend gentleman
with the order of St. Dominic, he is of the opinion that Edward
Fenwick should then be presented, a
"missionary full of zeal and humility, of an admirable ability to make
converts — if he has not all the knowledge which it is proper for him to
have, he has, according to all appearances, as much as I (Flaget) have;
besides belonging to an Order as he does, it will be easier for him to
obtain learned counsel, which may supply what he lacks. Having
asked of Edward Fenwick his opinion on the most suitable person for
Ohio, he named (Rev.) Mr. Wilson, his superior, living in Kentucky.
It is certain that Mr. Wilson has great qualities for the episcopate —
he is a learned theologian, an excellent literateur, a very retired man —
but with these great talents this good man does not preach or rather
does not wish to preach, ever since he has had three or four young
3. Letter, Flaget, March 7, 1820, to Marechal (Baltimore Archives, Case 16, T 12).
42 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
Dominicans ordained priests; besides he has great difficulty in travel
ing on account of rheumatic pains which trouble him. Perhaps the
episcopate might provide an efficacious remedy to those two small
maladies."
The bishop concludes that if the name of Rev. Mr. Gallitzin is
not to be presented, one of the two Dominicans ought to be,
since they know the state of Ohio and will do all in their power
to make the new see prosper.4
Acting upon these letters from Bishop Flaget, Archbishop
Marshal wrote on April 4, 1820, to the Cardinal-Prefect of
the Propaganda to the effect that he favored the erection of
Cincinnati, but that the erection of Detroit was premature.
For Cincinnati, he proposed Bishop David, the vicar-general
of Bardstown, as there was no prospect of David who was so
much older than Flaget succeeding him at Bardstown, and one
bishop was sufficient for Kentucky; secondly, David had
experience and would do good in the new diocese; and finally,
as he was a friend of Flaget's, the two dioceses would continue on
the best of terms. For his second choice to the new see he
proposed Edward Fenwick, who had worked a long time in
Ohio, and who was learned, prudent, zealous and pious.5
Archbishop Marechal then wrote an answer to Bishop Flaget
informing him that Rome intended Gallitzin for Philadelphia.
To this Flaget answered that he did not intend to change
Rome's opinion concerning Gallitzin, but he thought that
Gallitzin would not be able to hold his own in Philadelphia.
He still thought Gallitzin best for Ohio, even though he did not
become a Dominican, as he would find the Dominicans in Ohio
a tractable clergy.6
Having received this letter and having had an interview
with Edward Fenwick, Archbishop Marechal wrote to the Propa
ganda a second time, proposing Fenwick as in every way pre
ferable to David, being more active, practical, an American
by birth, and a Dominican, which would insure him help from
the order.7
4. Letter, Flaget, Bardstown, March 16, 1820, to Marechal, Baltimore (Baltimore
Archives, Case 16, T 11).
5. Letter, Archbishop Marechal, Baltimore, April 4, 1820, to Cardinal-Prefect of Pro
paganda (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, vol. IV, No. 155).
6. Flaget, Bardstown, May 23, 1820, to Marechal (Baltimore Archives, Case 16, U 13).
7. Propaganda Archives, Acta, 1821, fol. 272 a, May 21, 1821.
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 43
In the meantime Bishop Dubourg had also written to the
Propaganda on April 25, 1820, advising the erection of the two
sees.8 As the Propaganda had not yet heard from Bishop
Flaget, in whose territory the new diocese lay, the Cardinal-
Prefect wrote to him on June 14 (24), 1820. On November
5th, two days after he had received this letter, the bishop of
Bardstown answered, stating that in the previous May the
bishop of Louisiana had written to the Cardinal- Prefect of the
Propaganda, describing the limits of the two new dioceses,
Cincinnati and Detroit, and proposing for them the names of
Edward Fenwick and John Grassi, S.J., respectively. Of this,
both himself and his coadjutor approved. If Detroit were not
to be erected, that territory together with a part of Virginia
should be annexed to the territory of the diocese of Cincinnati.
But he begged the Cardinal to pass over Bishop David, his
coadjutor, the only one whom he could consult in his diffi
culties. Bishop David was sixty years old and corpulent, so
that he could not ride on horseback, a necessity for the mis
sionary in Ohio. The loss of David to Kentucky would mean
the breaking up of his seminary. 9
With full information from all concerned, Propaganda Con
gregation in a general session on May 21, 1821, decreed the
erection of Cincinnati with Edward Fenwick as its first bishop.10
The bull erecting the diocese and appointing Edward Fenwick
to the see of Cincinnati was issued on June 19, 182 1.11 (See
Appendix IV.)
The recipient of this new office, Edward Dominic Fenwick,
O.P., was born on August 19, 1768, in St. Mary's county, on
the Patuxent river, Maryland.12 His parents were Ignatius
8. Propaganda Archives, ut supra Note 7.
9. Flaget, Bardstown, November 5, 1820, to Cardinal-Prefect of Propaganda (Propa
ganda Archives, America Centrale, vol. IV, No. 139; Propaganda Archives, Acta, May 21,
1821, fol. 272a). The letter of Flaget mentions the letter of the Cardinal to himself as dated
June 14th; the Acta of Propaganda mentions it as of June 24th.
10. Decree of Propaganda, May 21, 1821 (Secretary of State, Vatican, Archives of the
Secretary of Briefs, vol. 4670; Propaganda Archives, Acta, May 21, 1821, fol. 272a).
1 1 . Bull of erection of Cincinnati (Vatican, Secretary of State, Archives of the Secretary
of Briefs, vol. 4670; copy made at Rome, preserved in Notre Dame Archives [not filed] ; copy
in Baltimore Archives, Copy Book and Record of Roman Documents, 1784-1862, vol. II, p. 31;
portion of the bull printed in Jus Pontificium De Propaganda Fide [Rome, 1891 j, vol. IV,
p. 593).
12. The best life of Bishop Fenwick is that recently published by REV. V. F. O'DANIEL,
O.P., in which the original sources have been abundantly reproduced. Other lives and bio
graphical notices are: BONA VENTURE HAMMER, Der Apostle von Ohio (Herder, Freiburg im
Breisgau, 1890); PALMER, MSS. Anglia Dominicana, Part III A, p. 722, Sketch of E. D.
44 HISTORY OF THE [ CHAP, n
Fenwick, of Wellington, a descendant of Cuthbert Fenwick, of
the Fenwicks of Fenwick Tower, Northumberland, England,
through the cadet branch of the Longshaws, and Sarah Taney,
daughter of Michael Taney and Sarah Brooke. Edward was
the fourth child of a family of eight children, six boys and two
girls, — James, Mary, Sarah, Edward, Michael, Thomas,
Nicholas and Charles. He was deprived of the loving care of
his mother at an early age; at the time of his father's death in
March, 1784, he was but fifteen, while his oldest brother alone
had reached majority. The family, however, had been
amply provided for, as Ignatius Fenwick had been a large
landowner in Maryland. Edward's early education was
probably received privately in the Fenwick manor, but on
December 24, 1784, we find him entered at Holy Cross college,
Bornheim, Belgium, conducted by refugee Dominican monks
from England.13
Having completed his humanities in the scholastic year of
1787-1788, and having traveled in Europe during the vacation
to recuperate his health, which had never been strong, he en
tered the order of St. Dominic on September 4, 1788,14 adding
to his baptismal name of Edward that of Dominic. He was
professed a Friar Preacher on March 26, 1790, at Bornheim,
being then 21 years old.15 The next eighteen months were
devoted to the study of theology, though even this short time
was interrupted by weeks and months,16 owing to the dis
orders accompanying the French Revolution. Edward Fen
wick was then ordained subdeacon at Ghent on March 24,
Fenwick; PALMER, Obituary Notices of the Friars Preacher, p. 26, September 25, 1832: Rt.
Rev. F. Edward Dominic Fenwick; RESE, Historical Notice of Bishop Fenwick, in the Annales
of the Society of the Propagation of the Faith, Lyons, 1833, vol. 6, XXXII, p. 133 ff.; Be-
richte der Leopoldinen Stiftung (1848-49), No. XXI, p. 2 ff.; The Catholic Almanac, 1848;
SPALDING, Sketches of the Early Catholic Missionaries of Kentucky, pp. 149-155; Biography
of Bishop Fenwick by R, in Catholic Telegraph, vol. II, 1833, p. 85; RICHARD H. CLARKE,
Lives of the Deceased Bishops of the Catholic Church in the United States, vol. I, p. 328 ff.
13. Sketch of E. D. Fenwick, by PALMER, MSS. Anglia Dominicana, Part III A, p. 722
(Archives of the Dominican Fathers, Haverstock Hill, London, England).
14. PALMER, ut supra.
15. Profession of Edward Dominic Fenwick, from Book of Professions of Holy Cross
Convent, Bornheim (Archives of the Dominicans, Haverstock Hill, London, England), in
O'DANiEL, Life of Fen-wick, p. 38.
16. Letter, Edward Fenwick, Carshalton Academy, Surrey, England, March 15, 1803,
to Concanen, Rome (Dominican Master General's Archives, Codex XIII, 731); letter, Fen
wick, Turin, May 12, 1824, to Cardinal-Prefect of Propaganda (Propaganda Archives, America
Centrale, vol. VIII, Scritture).
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 45
1792, deacon on June 2, 1792, and priest, in all probability,
on February 23, 1793.17
After teaching a year in the college, he was put in charge
of the convent in the spring of 1794, when the invasion of the
French Revolutionary troops caused the English Dominicans
at Bornheim to take flight to England. It was thought that
Father Fenwick's American citizenship would protect him and
the convent from harm at the hands of the French troops.18
Taken prisoner, he was released when it became known that he
was an American citizen,19 but only after he had suffered many
hardships and had been exposed to imminent danger of death,
deliverance from which Father Fenwick attributed to the in
tercession of the Blessed Virgin Mary.20 He then joined his
former companions, who had now established themselves in
a college at Carshalton, County of Surrey, ten or twelve miles
from London, England. He resumed his duties as professor
in the college, remaining until November 11, 1800, when he was
sent to Woburn Lodge to avail himself of the talented Father
James Vincent Bowyer's instructions in theology.21 Returning
to his former duties at Carshalton, on June 21, 1802, he was
made procurator for the convent. On April 2, 1803, he under
went his first biennial examination for faculties to preach and
hear confessions in the order.22
During this time, Father Fenwick had been nurturing fond
hopes of establishing a house of the English Dominicans in
the country of his birth, and with the design of seeing his hopes
realized, began in 1803 to correspond with Father Richard L.
Concanen, assistant to the Superior General of the order at
Rome, that he might present the subject to the General.23
17. Records of the Cathedral of St. Bavon, Ghent. The dates for subdeaconship and
deaconship are given exactly, but the date for priesthood must be inferred from an entry on
February 13, 1793, which informs us that after an examination, dimissorial letters for the sacred
priesthood were issued on that date to Brother Dominic Fenwick, O.P., deacon, of Bornheim
Convent. As the ordination times were observed, Saturday of Ember Week falling on
February 23rd, Edward Fenwick was most likely ordained on that day.
18. PALMER, Life of Philip Thomas Howard, O.P., Cardinal of Norfolk, p. 225 ff.
19. Sketch of Life of Edward Fenwick, by PALMER, MSS. Anglia Dominicana, ut supra.
20. Life of Edward Fenwick in The Catholic Almanac, 1848, p. 58.
21. Sketch by PALMER, MSS. Anglia Dominicana, ut supra.
22. PALMER, MSS. Anglia Dominicana, ut supra.
23. The original letters pertaining to this subject are to be found in the Archives of the
Dominican Master General at Rome, Codex XIII, 731; in the Archives of the Dominican
Fathers at Haverstock Hill, London, England; and in the Archives of St. Joseph's Province,
Ohio. They are printed extensively in Father O'DANIEL'S Life of Bishop Fenwick, chapters
III, V and VI.
46 HISTORY OF THE [ CHAP, n
When permission had been granted for the enterprise by the
superior general, Father Fenwick corresponded with Bishop
Carroll of Baltimore,24 who was delighted with the project.
Having made all the necessary arrangements in Europe, he
sailed from London in September, 1804, accompanied by Father
Robert Angier, a brother Dominican, and landed at Norfolk,
Va., towards the end of November.
Disappointed in not being able to carry out his original
design of founding a college and a convent of the order in
Maryland, as Bishop Carroll considered Maryland sufficiently
supplied with two colleges, one at Baltimore and another at
Georgetown, he acted upon the counsel of the bishop to visit
Kentucky in the spring of 1805 for the purpose of investigating
the possibilities of a foundation in that state. Favorably im
pressed by the opportunities in Kentucky, of which he made a
report to Bishop Carroll and to his superior at Rome, who
appointed him superior of the new province in the United States
on June 22, 1805,25 he sent Fathers Wilson and Tuite on ahead
of him in October, 1805. Father Fenwick himself was detained
in Maryland trying to convert his inherited properties into
ready money for use in the proposed establishment, so that he
reached Kentucky only in July, 1806. Here he bought 500
acres of land, situated about two miles from the town of
Springfield, Washington county, and upon them he began the
construction of a convent and a college, and finally of a church,
to be known as St. Rose's. In October, 1807, upon his own
petition, he was released of the superiorship over the newly-
founded province of Dominicans in the United States of
America, whereupon he began his missionary work among the
people of Kentucky.
This was the kind of activity which he most desired. For
the next fourteen years he was to devote himself to ministering
to the Catholics in Kentucky and Ohio, seeking out the "lost
sheep". His many wanderings in these two states and fre
quent journeys to the East won for him the soubriquet of the
"itinerant preacher", whilst his missionary endeavors in Ohio
merited for him the glorious title of "Apostle of Ohio". We
24. Original letters to be found in Baltimore Archives, Case 3, R.
25. Archives of St. Joseph's Province, Ohio, O'DANIEL, Life of Bishop Fenwick, p. 100.
Letter from the Vicar-General Pius Joseph Gaddi (Archives Dominican Master General, Rome,
Codex XIII, 731).
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 47
have seen how his labors in Ohio finally gained for him the
recognition of the bishops of America and the appointment by
Rome to the see of Cincinnati on June 19, 1821.
At the time of the arrival in Kentucky late in the year 1821
of the bulls of the erection of the see and the appointment of
himself as bishop, Father Fen wick was as usual at work "in the
woods" of Ohio.26 When he was informed of the appointment,
he was not only surprised, since he thought Bishop Flaget had
nominated Father Wilson for that position,27 but also, humble
man that he was, considered himself unfitted for the office,
and gave signs of his unwillingness to accept the dignity. He
himself says in a letter to Archbishop Marechal that most re
luctantly was he compelled by the counsels, admonitions and
even threats of superiors to go to Cincinnati;28 and in another
letter to the Cardinal- Prefect of the Propaganda he writes that
26. There are two diverse testimonies as to the date of the arrival of the bulls in Ken
tucky in 1821. Rt. Rev. Wm. Poynter, Vicar Apostolic of London, writes to Archbishop
Marechal from London on July 30, 1821, that he is sending him a letter from Propaganda to
be forwarded to Bishop Flaget, of Bardstown (Baltimore Archives, Case 19, Y 11). On Janu
ary 4, 1822, writing from Bardstown to the Cardinal-Prefect of Propaganda, Bishop Flaget
says he received the letter containing the bulls for Edward Fenwick from the bishop of London
in the month of December [i.e., 1821 ], and that he sent them on to the provincial of the Domini
cans, to be in turn forwarded to Edward Fenwick (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale,
vol. VII, No. 24). On the other hand, Bishop Spalding (Life of Bishop Flaget, p. 217) says that
the bulls erecting Cincinnati, dated June 19th, arrived in Kentucky on October 13th. Spalding
does not mention his source of information, though throughout his sketch he quotes the Journal
of Flaget. In a letter written from St. Rose, Ky., November 21, 1821, to the editor of the
London Catholic Miscellany (vol. I, No. 7, pp. 327-28), we read: "You have heard that Mr.
Fenwick is made bishop of the Ohio, his bulls are arrived from Rome." Finally, we have
another source of information which may furnish a clue to the solution of the difficulty. The
writer of the article Mission de I'Ohio, in the Annales de V Association de la Propagation de la
Foi (Lyons, 1826), No. II, p. 88, says that Father Fenwick was notified of his election to Cin
cinnati by Father Hill, who brought the bulls with him. From other sources, we know that
Father Hill, who had been at Rome for several years, arrived in Kentucky in the fall of 1821.
Is it possible that Spalding takes the notice which Hill brought and which was no doubt for
warded to Bishop Flaget as that of October 13th, whilst the true bulls of erection were received
through London only at a later date in December, as the first documents would assert? Did
Father Hill bring only notification of the appointment, or likewise a copy of the bull? Or did
Bishop Flaget err when he stated that he received the bulls in December? It may have been
a slip of the pen on his part. Since Bishop Flaget's letter is dated January 4th, we are inclined
to believe that the bishop's memory was accurate enough to distinguish between one or three
months in the arrival of the bulls. As Fenwick was consecrated on January 13, 1822, three
months would have elapsed from the time of the arrival of the bulls and his consecration.
Finally, Father Hill, who, as we just remarked, arrived in Kentucky in the fall of 1821, writing
from St. Rose Convent, Ky., on January 27, 1822, to Rev. Olivieri, Commissary of the Holy
Office, says that the humility and repugnance of Father Fenwick to the episcopal dignity, as
well as the delay of the bulls, kept them waiting a long time before they could go on with their
plans for the evangelization of Ohio (Propaganda Archives, Scritture Originali, vol. 929).
27. Letter, Edward Fenwick, Georgetown, Md., June 1, 1820, to John A. Hill, Rome
(Propaganda Archives, American Centrale, vol. IV, No. 151).
28. Edward Fenwick, Kentucky, February 9, 1823, to Archbishop Marechal (Baltimore
Archives, Case 16, W 1).
48 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
when he first heard of his nomination, realizing his insuffi
ciency and his lack of knowledge, he informed the bishop of
Bardstown and his superior in the order that he could not in
conscience accept the office; that at the exhortation of Flaget
and the absolute command of his superior29 he was forced to
submit, only, however, after a solemn promise had been made
by the superior (Father Wilson) to help him in every way, even
in person.30 His consent having been obtained at last, Father
Fenwick was consecrated in St. Rose's church, Kentucky,
on Holy Name Sunday, January 13, 1822, by Bishop Flaget,
assisted by Fathers Wilson and Hill.31 Father Gabriel Richard
read the Mandatum, and Bishop David, the coadjutor bishop
of Bardstown, preached the sermon to a congregation which
crowded the church.32
Before leaving St. Rose's, Bishop Fenwick on January 25th
wrote a letter of thanks for the favors shown him by the
Cardinal-Prefect of the Propaganda and in a postscript of the
same date gave a relation of the condition of the Catholic
Church in Ohio, a state, he says, which is 264 miles long and
281 miles wide; having 581,434 inhabitants, of which 6,000 are
Catholics, scattered through the state. Having entered the
state alone six years ago, he built a church at Somerset in 1819,
when there were nine families in that vicinity; now there are
150, all Catholic families. Since that time 14 (4?) other
churches had been erected in various parts of the state; more
29. The command of the superior, Father Wilson, is somewhat intelligible in the light of
his letter of March 6, 1820, from Kentucky, to Rev. J. A. Hill, at Rome, that he suspected
Bishop Flaget of intentions to have a French bishop appointed for Ohio, which would not be a
good appointment for the Dominicans in Ohio. He, therefore, asked Father Hill to have the
Vicar-General of the Dominicans at Rome send to Kentucky from Rome a Dominican who
was to be made bishop of Ohio. He would stand the expenses of the journey. As for support
of the bishop in Ohio, he could live with his brethren at Cincinnati, which would be the proper
place to establish the new see (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, vol. IV, No. 138).
30. Edward Fenwick to Prefect of Propaganda, April 16, 1823 (Notre Dame University
Archives). Other evidences of his unwillingness to accept the office are to be found in letter of
Rev. J. A. Hill, St. Rose Convent, Ky., January 27, 1822, to Rev. Olivieri, Rome (Propaganda
Archives, America Centrale, Scritture Originali, (vol 929); letter to editor of London Catholic
Miscellany, dated St. Rose, Ky., November 21, 1821 (London Catholic Miscellany, vol. I [1822]
No. 7, pp. 327-28); letter of February 9, 1822, signed W. Y., to editor of London Catholic
Miscellany (Idem, vol. I, 1822, p. 55); letter, Edward Fenwick, Leghorn, Italy, September 10,
1823, to Cardinal-Prefect of Propaganda (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, vol. VIII).
31. Certificate of Consecration , signed by Bishop Flaget, Convent of St. Thomas, January
14, 1822 (Preserved in Notre Dame Archives). Permission for the choice of two priests to
assist Bishop Flaget in the consecration was granted in the bull of erection itself.
32. Letter, Gabriel Richard to M***, in Annales de I' Association de la Propagation de la
Foi, Lyons, III, 337.
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 49
than 100 adults and 300 children had been baptized. The
majority of the inhabitants were sober, industrious, and de
sirous of religious instruction. Six Dominican priests are to
accompany him from Kentucky, the rest remaining to work
under the bishop of Bardstown. The Catholics intrusted to his
care were poor Germans, many Swiss and Irish, all of whom,
as was the custom of poor immigrants to America, had com
mitted themselves as bond-servants for five or six years to a
shipowner in order to defray their expenses to America.
From this it might be seen how little help he and his compan
ions could expect from them. Concluding with an account of
conditions in the Northwest, he asks the Cardinal to erect a
see at Detroit, for which he presents the name of Benedict
Fenwick, SJ.33
Bishop Fenwick was, indeed, to be bishop in a state of great
size and of over half a million inhabitants. Between the years
1810 and 1820 the population in Ohio had more than doubled,
having grown from 230,760 in 1810, to 581,295 in 1820, the re
sult of immigration from the eastern and southern states.
The people were, however, mostly poor, who had bought from
the Government all the land they could pay for on first pay
ment, expecting to make subsequent annual payments from the
produce of their newly cut and tilled farms; hopes which many
never saw realized. The war of 1812 had brought in its wake
a heavy governmental debt, whilst banking transactions during
the second decade had caused heavy personal financial losses.
The southern part of the state saw new visions of prosperity
when it beheld the first steamboat Orleans pass down the
Ohio from Pittsburgh to Louisville in October, 1811, though a
return passage up the river was not to occur until 1817 when the
steamer Washington was to accomplish that feat. Partly
because of its water facilities, and partly because of its immense
agricultural back country, Cincinnati and the southwestern
part of the state was the most flourishing portion of Ohio.
Other towns that had acquired some importance were Marietta,
Zanesville, Lancaster, Chillicothe and Columbus. The entire
northern section had just begun to emerge from the darkness
33. Letter, Edward Fenwick, St. Rose, near Springfield, Washington Co., Kentucky,
January 25, 1821 [1822], to Cardinal- Prefect of Propaganda (Propaganda Archives, America
Centrale, vol. VII, No. 1).
50 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
of the forests, the towns of Cleveland, Fairport, Painesville,
Sandusky, Warren and Youngstown being noticeable. Means
of communication inland were scarce, as the only road was
that known as Zane's Trace, from Wheeling to Limestone,
Kentucky. To other parts of the state the traveler had to find
his way mostly through dense forests.
Of the half million inhabitants, there were 6000 Catholics
in 1821, says Bishop Fenwick, though in 1820 he states there
were but 3,000. Of other denominations there were many
more; Presbyterians, Methodists and Baptists counted the
majority of the church-going public. Presbyterian ministers
were to be found in all the principal towns. Camp meetings
were ordinary occurrences. Religious revivals were resorted
to.34 Such was the field wherein Father Fenwick had been
laboring and wherein Bishop Fenwick was to exercise epis
copal jurisdiction.
Previous to his departure from St. Rose's, Bishop Fenwick
exercised his new powers of ordination for the first time by
ordaining four Dominican priests, Fathers Thomas H. Martin,
John Hyacinth McGrady, John Thomas Hynes and John
Baptist Vincent De Raymaecker, of whom the two latter,
together with the superior, Father Wilson, and Father Hill,
were to accompany the bishop to Cincinnati.35 Supplied by
the convent with a few vestments, linens, four missals, four
chalices and a ciborium,36 and with money collected by the
people of St. Rose's, the episcopal party left St. Rose's in horse
and wagon. They traveled over roads which recent building
and abundant rains had rendered poor. They had to swim
the Kentucky river, but they managed to reach Cincinnati,
unexpected though they were, on Saturday evening, March
23rd. They partook of supper at the home of the good old
Irishman, Michael Scott, whose home had ever furnished
hospitality to missionaries on their visits to Cincinnati and had
34. RUFUS KING, History of Ohio, passim; CHADDOCK, Ohio before 1850, pp. 111-112.
35. For the journey to Cincinnati and arrival there we follow mostly the account written
by one of the party, REV. J. B. V. DE RAYMAECKER, O.P., in some notes on the Creation of the
first Episcopal Seat of the City of Cincinnati, preserved in the Archives of the Dominican House,
Louvain, Belgium. Other sources are letters of Bishop Fenwick to the Secretary of the Asso
ciation of the Propagation of the Faith, Lyons (Annales, 1826, II, 89-90), and to Stephen T.
Badin, 1827 (Annales, 1828, III, 291).
36. A Memorial to the General of the Dominican Order by Fenwick, Rome, October 11,
1823 (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, Scritture, 1823-1826, vol. VIII).
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 51
been hallowed in consequence by the celebration of the sacred
mysteries within its walls up to the time of the building of the
chapel in the Northern Liberties. An empty house was ob
tained for lodging over night, and mattresses were thrown upon
the floor of a large room to serve as beds for the tired travelers.
The word was soon passed around among the Catholics that
the bishop had come, and before long they assembled to wel
come him. Probably on the next morning, which was Sunday,
the bishop took possession of his see by celebrating Mass in
the little chapel. In this cathedral — an unfinished frame
building, without ceiling or plaster, — Bishop Fenwick was
installed "with humble ceremony and silent panegyric".37
His arrival at Cincinnati was a signal for rejoicing among
the non-Catholics as well, as the following communication to
the Liberty Hall and Cincinnati Gazette, of March 30th,
testifies :
COMMUNICATED
We congratulate the Roman Catholics of this city and environs on the
arrival of the Right Rev'd Dr. Fenwick, lately consecrated Catholic
Bishop of Cincinnati and the State of Ohio. This circumstance in
terests not only the Catholics, but all the friends of literature and useful
knowledge, as we understand that his intention is ultimately to open
a school, aided by the members of his order so long distinguished for
their piety and learning.38
The first necessity of the bishop evidently was to provide
himself with a home. A house was rented by him in the square
known as Flat Iron Square, bounded by Lawrence, Ludlow
and Third streets. This was a small building with a room
below and a room above, the latter being reserved for sleeping
quarters, and the former for chapel, parlor and living room.39
For it he was charged $200 a year rent, a sum of money which
he found hard to gather together. The small amount of money
given him by the people of Kentucky had been partly spent on
the journey to Cincinnati and had depreciated one-half after
37. Notice on the State of the Catholic Religion in the State of Ohio ( U. S. Catholic
Miscellany, February 24, 1827, p. 246).
38. Liberty Hall and Cincinnati Gazette, March 30, 1822, p. 2.
39. Historical notice of Fenwick by Rese (Annales, 1833, VI, 137); Fenwick's account
of his diocese to Propaganda, 1823 (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, vol. VIII);
letter, Fenwick to Archbishop Marechal, Kentuck}', February 9, 1823 (Baltimore Archives,
Case 16, W 1).
52 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
crossing the Ohio.40 His collections amounted to two or three
dollars a Sunday.41 And yet he had the utmost confidence in
Divine Providence to assist him. Having experienced great
difficulty in reaching his chapel because of the impassability
of the mud road, he decided on moving the chapel into the city.
For this purpose he did not hesitate on July 6, 1822, to buy on
credit a lot of twenty-five feet on Sycamore street.42 Thither
he had the frame church transferred, though it had really to
be reconstructed, as in the moving the frame began to fall
apart.43 The dimensions of the new chapel were the same as
those of the old one, 55 by 30 feet.44 It was finished and
services were held in it before December 5, 1822. 45
The removal of the church was the cause of a schism among
the trustees, on which account the bishop had the title to the
property at Vine and Liberty streets transferred to himself.
A new mortgage to secure the $750, which remained unpaid
on the lots, was then given to James Findlay on the three lots
Nos. 1, 2 and 3, this last lot having been bought for cemetery
purposes from James Findlay by Michael Scott on August 27,
1821. This mortgage was one of the bishop's last acts before
leaving for Rome at the end of May, 1823, as the mortgage
40. Letter, Fenwick to Secretary of Association of Propagation of the Faith, Lyons
(Annales, 1826, II, 89-90).
41. Letter, Fenwick to Marechal, ut supra Note 39.
42. Deed, David Wade to John Austin Hill, July 6, 1822, consideration, $700; recorded
April 20, 1825, Hamilton County Recorder's Office, Deed Book No. 22, pp. 573-574. Letter,
Fenwick to Secretary of Association of Propagation of Faith, Lyons, ut supra Note 40.
43. Letter, Rese, Cincinnati, May 5, 1825, to Rev. M. Roimondo, Rector of Propaganda
College (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, Scritture, 1823-26, vol. VIII); Rese, His
torical Notice of Bishop Fenwick (Annales, 1833, VI, 137); Fenwick, Bordeaux, August, 1823,
to Badin (Louisville Archives); Fenwick, Cincinnati, April 16, 1823, to Badin, Paris (Louis
ville Archives).
44. Fenwick, Bordeaux, 1823, to Badin, ut supra. It would seem that a twenty-five-foot
lot had been bought upon which to place a thirty-foot house. The lot upon which the church
was placed was a lot of twenty-five feet owned by David Wade, in whole lot No. 73 of Spencer's
Division of the original plan of Cincinnati. This was a lot beginning twenty-five feet from the
northern line of lot No. 73, and measured twenty-five feet on Sycamore and 198 feet westward
from that street. It was purchased on July 6, 1822, for $700. The next fwenty-five feet
north of this Wade lot was owned by Benjamin M. Piatt and was sold to John Austin Hill,
Bishop Fenwick's vicar-general, on June 17, 1823 (Recorder's Office, Book 21, pp. 158-9),
for $500. From this it would appear that the thirty-foot church was placed on a twenty-five
foot lot; a surmise that is borne out by the letter of Fenwick to Father Badin, from Cincin
nati, April 16, 1825, in which he says that upon his return from Europe in 1825 he found
"a small brick house twenty by sixteen adjoining the present church, which forms my episcopal
palace" (letter in Louisville Archives).
45. Letter, Cincinnati on the Ohio, December 5, 1822, to — — (London Catholic Miscel
lany, March, 1823, II, 141): "Our little church here is finished and is very decent; unfortu
nately it is not yet paid for. It is well attended by other professions."
CHAP. 11] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 53
bears the date of May 21, 1823, though it was not signed by
the bishop till May 29, 1823. 46 This new church, which, to
gether with the lot, had cost $1,800, was dedicated to St. Peter.47
The change in name, from Christ Church to St. Peter's, was
made perhaps not without some reflection upon the schism,
but mostly in memory of St. Peter's at Rome. The basement
of the church, which had been divided into four or five rooms,
served to house the priests and the bishop.48
In a visitation of the Northwest territory which the bishop
made in the summer of 1822,49 he became convinced of the
necessity of another bishopric in that territory. He likewise
experienced a sense of desolation and inability in Ohio when he
learned that the Cardinal-Secretary of the Propaganda on
July 27, 1822, had written to the superior of the Dominicans in
Kentucky to the effect that he was not to withdraw his men
from the missions in Kentucky and place them in Ohio without
consulting with Bishop Flaget of the diocese of Bardstown,50
who had protested to Rome against the withdrawal which
might have taken the last Dominican from Kentucky.51
Finally, foreseeing the impossibility of supplying the needs of
the Church in Ohio and of procuring his own livelihood on
collections which amounted at Cincinnati in all to about $80
a year,52 he determined to lay his case before Rome, first of
all, by letter of April 16, 1823, in which he asked the Propa
ganda to reconsider its decision not to allow him priests and
goods from St. Rose, Kentucky, without the consent of the
bishop of Bardstown, and also to divide the province of the
Dominicans in Kentucky into two, establishing a novitiate
46. Office of Recorder, Hamilton County, Mortgages, Book 149, pp. 361-62.
47. Letter, Fenwick, Turin, May 12, 1824, to Prefect of Propaganda (Propaganda
Archives, America Centrale, Scritture, 1823-1826, vol. VIII).
48. Account of De Raymaecker, ut supra.
49. London Catholic Miscellany, October, 1822, I, 475; letter, Gabriel Richard, Detroit,
July 4, 1822, to Bishop Flaget (Louisville Archives) ; letter, Eliza Ann Godfroye, River Raisin,
July 19, 1822, to Bishop Flaget (Louisville Archives); Fenwick, Kentucky, February 9, 1823,
to Archbishop Marechal (Baltimore Archives, Case 16, W 1).
50. Letter, C. M. Pedicini, Secretary of Propaganda, July 27, 1822, to Superior of Do
minicans in Kentucky (Archives of St. Joseph's Province, Ohio); Fenwick, Cincinnati, April
16, 1823, to Prefect of Propaganda (Notre Dame Archives, Fenwick Letters).
51. Letter, Pietro Caprano, Secretary of Propaganda, August 9, 1823, to Vicar-General
of Dominicans at Rome (Dominican Master General's Archives, Codex XIII, 731).
52. Letter, Fenwick, Bordeaux, August, 1823, to Badin; letter, Fenwick, Kentucky,
February 9, 1823, to Marechal, ut supra.
54 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
likewise in Ohio.53 But before his letter had even reached
its destiny Bishop Fenwick had made up his mind to plead his
cause in person at Rome. Rome was not unfavorable, if we
may judge from a letter of August 2, 1823, of the Sacred Con
gregation of the Propaganda informing the superior of the
Dominicans in Kentucky of the Congregation's desire that he
aid Bishop Fenwick both with priests and with temporal sup
port.54 The bishop had arrived at his determination to visit
Rome only after consultation with the bishops of New Orleans
and Bardstown.55
Fortunate enough to be able to borrow $300 without in
terest from a Catholic layman of Cincinnati for his expenses to
Europe,56 the bishop left Cincinnati on May 30, 1823, em
barked at New York and landed at Bordeaux in France on
August 6th.57 Disappointed in not finding Rev. Stephen T.
Badin at Bordeaux, he was nevertheless rejoiced by the hos
pitality which he received from the archbishop and citizens of
Bordeaux, and particularly from Abbe Rigagnon, a vicar in the
city, whom he made his agent and vicar-general in Europe for
the diocese of Cincinnati.58 Having stopped at Marseilles59
and Leghorn60 on his way south, he arrived at Rome on Sep
tember 26th, two days before the election of Pope Leo XII.
On October 6th, the day after the solemn enthronization of
Leo, Bishop Fenwick was received in audience by the new
Pope. Writing of this audience to the Secretary of the Asso
ciation of the Propagation of the Faith of Lyons, the bishop
says:
53. Fenwick, April 16, 1823, to Prefect of Propaganda (Fenwick Letters, Notre Dame
Archives) .
54. Letter, Pietro Caprano, Secretary of Propaganda, August 2, 1823, to Superior of
Dominicans in Kentucky (Archives of St. Joseph's Province).
55. Fenwick, Steamboat Putnam, Wheeling, June 3, 1823, to Archbishop Marechal
(Baltimore Archives, Case 16, W 2).
56. Fenwick, Cincinnati, May 20, 1823, Bordeaux, August 8 and 11, 1823, to Badin
(The Catholic Spectator, London I, 350 ff .) ; Fenwick to Secretary of Association of Propagation
of Faith, Lyons (Annales, 1826, II, 91).
57. Letter to Badin, ut supra.
58. Annales de I' Association de la Propagation de la Foi, Lyons, 1826, II, Mission de
TOhio, p. 92.
59. Permission to celebrate Mass, Bordeaux, August 20 (?), 1823, on reverse side of
Certificate of Consecration of Bishop Fenwick (Notre Dame Archives).
60. Letter, Fenwick, Convent of St. Catherine, Livorno, September 10, 1823, to Cardinal-
Prefect of Propaganda (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, vol. VIII).
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 55
"I entreated him to receive the resignation of my bishopric, in
order to place it in better hands. The Pope smiling forbade me to
ever pronounce that word, exhorting me to continue the work which
God had begun by me. He assured me that he would cause to be
given to me all necessary assistance. Indeed, he accorded me two
young priests of the Propaganda, 1200 dollars for our traveling ex
penses; church utensils, sacred vessels, ornaments, books, linens, etc.,
to the value of nearly 1,000 dollars. As a result, I left Rome well
satisfied in having venerated the tomb of the Apostles SS. Peter and
Paul, contented with and resigned to my lot, quia per multas tribula-
tiones oportet intrare in regnum Dei; not only grateful, but filled with
respect and veneration for the common father of the faithful."61
We learn of Bishop Fenwick's intentions at Rome from his
original petition to the Holy Father, two relations made verb
ally by him to the Congregation of the Propaganda, the Con
gregation's actions thereupon, and some notes of the Congre
gation.62 He proposed the erection of Detroit as a bishopric
with Father Richard for bishop. On December 1, 1823, the
Propaganda decided to postpone the erection of this see and to
write to the bishop of Baltimore to make inquiry with the
bishop of Cincinnati concerning conditions at Detroit. He
proposed the erection likewise of a bishopric in Indiana, for
which he nominated in order Rev. Charles Bonaventure
McGuire and Stephen T. Badin. He asked for a coadjutor to
himself at Cincinnati in the person of Rev. Thomas Cippoletti,
O.P., prior of the convent della Pace at Rome. It would seem
that Father Cippoletti himself successfully opposed this. He
asked for and obtained permission to take Rev. Frederic Rese
from the Urban college to attend the Germans in Ohio, whilst
he asked permission also to receive the profession of Rev.
Daniel Joseph O'Leary, O.P., then at work in Ohio, but who
refused to be professed in the order for Kentucky. He re
quested a means of livelihood for himself and his clergy.
To this end the Secretary of the Propaganda on the command
of the Pope given in audience of November 8, 1823, had com
municated with the vicar-general of the Dominicans at Rome,
who for the purpose of providing forever for Bishop Fenwick
61. Letter, Fenwick to Secretary of Association of the Propagation of the Faith, Lyons
(Annales, 1826,11,92).
62. Propaganda Archives: Fenwick's petition to the Holy Father, America Centrale,
Scritture Originali, vol. IX; Ada of Propaganda, December 1 , 1823, fol. 375 a, 375 b; America
Centrale, Scritture Originali, vol. VIII and vol. IX.
56 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
in the bishopric of Cincinnati, was disposed to establish a fund
from the properties of the convent of St. Rose in Kentucky, a
convent which had been founded by the patrimony of the
bishop. It was thought that this together with the offerings
of the faithful would support him. Next, he petitioned for
8,000 dollars to defray the expenses of the lot which he had
bought for his new cathedral, the debt of the old church, and
the purchase of a house and 50 acres of land for a seminary.
The Pope, who personally had presented Bishop Fenwick with
a violet chasuble and a finely-wrought gold chalice, advised the
Treasurer of the Propaganda to concur with the Apostolic
Chamberlain in providing a subsidy for the bishop. The
Propaganda was to give him as much pecuniary assistance as it
possibly could, consistent with its own finances and the extent
of the bishop's needs. Lastly, the bishop drew up a list of
ecclesiastical objects and books which he needed. These the
Propaganda was also instructed by the Pope to procure for
him.
As a result of his visit at Rome, he was given $1,200 by
Pope Leo XII,63 whilst a trunk filled with ecclesiastical ar
ticles from the Pope, the Propaganda and others was sent to
Marseilles in June, 1824, for shipment to Cincinnati.64 From
Cardinal Fesch, uncle to Napoleon Bonaparte, he received
twelve fine paintings.65
One other matter engaged Bishop Fenwick's attention at
Rome, the division of the Dominican province of Kentucky into
two, a proposition to which the provincial of the Dominicans
in Kentucky had agreed and for which he as well as the bishop
had petitioned the general of the order.66 On January 11,
1824, the province of St. Louis Bertrand was erected in Ohio,
with Father John Austin Hill as superior. This erection, how-
63. Letter, Secretary of Propaganda, Rome, January 12, 1824, to Fenwick (Notre Dame
Archives) .
64. Letter, Pietro Caprano, Secretary of Propaganda, Rome, June 26, 1824, to Fenwick,
Paris (Notre Dame Archives).
65. Letter, Re'se', Cincinnati, May 5, 1825, to Prefect of Propaganda (Propaganda
Archives, America Centrale, Scritture, 1823-1826, vol. 938). Rese, Cincinnati, May 5, 1825,
to Rev. M. Roimondo, Rector of Propaganda College (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale,
Scritture, 1823-26, vol. VIII).
66. Joint letter of Wilson and Fenwick (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, vol. I X) .
Petition of Fenwick to Pope Leo XII (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, Scritture,
vol. 938).
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 57
ever, was conditional on the consent of the majority of the
friars in Kentucky.67
Leaving Rome early in January, 1824,68 and accompanied
by Father Rese, who acted as his secretary, Bishop Fenwick in
the interest of his diocese visited Florence, Leghorn, Genoa,
Savona and Turin in Italy.69 He reached Lyons probably in
the second half of May, and there exposed the sad condition
of his diocese to the Association of the Propagation of the Faith.
His cause was recommended to the grand almoner of the so
ciety, who accorded him eight thousand francs with the promise
of annual allocations.70 At Paris, where he was on Pentecost71
in the company of Rev. Stephen T. Badin, the bishop dispensed
with the services of Father Rese, whom he dispatched to Cin
cinnati, together with two priests, Jean Bellamy and Pierre
Dejean, and a nun, Sister St. Paul of the Sisters of Mercy.72
It was at Paris, too, that he first became acquainted with John
Baptist Purcell, his successor as bishop of Cincinnati, who
as a student paid him a visit in the French capital. From
France he passed alone into Belgium,73 whilst he had Father
Badin instigate collections in Holland.74 From Belgium he
crossed to England where he again instituted collections.
He was now at the end of his journey in Europe. That it
was a very successful one we may judge from what was given
to him at Rome; from the fact that the Pontifical Vice-
67. This consent was never obtained, due in great measure to the opposition of Father
Tuite, who assumed the reins of authority upon the death of Father Wilson, in 1824. In 1827,
the erection of the province of St. Louis Bertrand was annulled by the Vicar-General at Rome,
Father Joseph Velzi, O.P. (letter of reunion, August 23, 1827, to Rev. Thomas Tuite, Archives
of St. Joseph's Province).
68. From Florence, Bishop Fenwick wrote a letter on January 21, 1824, to Cardinal-
Prefect of Propaganda, thanking him for the 1500 francs which he sent him just as he (Fenwick)
was leaving Rome (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, Scritture Originali, vol. 938).
69. From Turin, May 12th, Bishop Fenwick wrote to Cardinal-Prefect of Propaganda,
in answer to the Cardinal's reproving letter of May 1st, telling him that he had been away from
his diocese long enough.
70. Annales, 1826, Mission de 1'Ohio, II, 93-94.
71. Letter, Rese, Paris, Pentecost, 1824, to the Rector of Propaganda College (Propa
ganda Archives, America Centrale, Scritture, 1823-26, vol. VIII).
72. Letter, Rese, Cincinnati, May 5, 1825, to the students of Propaganda, Rome (Pro
paganda Archives, America Centrale, Scritture, 1823-1826, vol. VIII) ; Fenwick, Paris, July 13,
1824, to Archbishop Marechal (Baltimore Archives, Case 16, W 3).
73. He was at Bruges on September 8, 1824, when he wrote a letter to the pastors and
Dominican Fathers (Memoir printed at London, 1825, Archives of Notre Dame University).
At Antwerp he became acquainted with J. M. Frere, Esq., and wife, from whom he received a
large gold ciborium, which is still in service at the cathedral of Cincinnati.
74. Letter, Badin, Chelsea, England, April 7, 1825, to Fenwick (Archives of Notre Dame
University)
58 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
Consul at Marseilles, Mr. Anthony Perier, in October, 1824,
shipped to New Orleans for him ten trunks full of articles,
upon which he had placed a security of 21,000 francs;75 from
the fact that at Wright & Co., Bankers of London, there were
three thousand two hundred and thirteen pounds to his credit;76
from the fact that he had been able to secure recruits for his
diocese in the priests Rese, Bellamy, Dejean and Mufios, and
in the Sister St. Paul ; and finally, from the consideration that
he now felt obliged to make a will, constituting Bishop Flaget
heir in trust to all his property as bishop of Cincinnati to be
handed over to his successor.77
Sailing from England in October, 1824,78 Bishop Fenwick
arrived at New York towards the first of December "after a
boisterous, rough and dangerous voyage of forty days".79
After a short time spent in assisting the bishop of New York,80
and then a visit to Philadelphia,81 he arrived at Baltimore,
where he delayed some two months. It was not until spring
that he was to set foot in his episcopal household. His return
from Baltimore by stage coach came nearly being tragical for
himself as it had been for Mr. John S. Dugan, of Zanesville,
Ohio, who with his own coach had gone to Baltimore to bring
the bishop to Ohio. The party consisted of the bishop, Father
Gabriel Richard, then a member of Congress, and Father
Nicholas D. Young, O.P. Taking fright, the horses ran away,
the coach was severed in twain, the baggage strewn upon the
ground and the occupants thrown out. The three ministers
of God were unscathed, but the generous Mr. Dugan suffered
injuries, from which he died a few hours afterwards in the arms
of the bishop.82
75. Letter, Perier, Marseilles, October 28, 1824, to Cardinal Caprano, Secretary of Pro
paganda Fide (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, vol. VIII).
76. Letter, Rt. Rev. William Poynter, London, December 14, 1824, to Fenwick (Notre
Dame Archives).
77. Letter, Fenwick, London, September 22, 1824, to Flaget (Fenwick Letters, Notre
Dame Archives); Fenwick, Paris, July 27, 1824, to Cardinal-Prefect of Propaganda (Propa
ganda Archives, America Centrale, Scritture, 1823-1826, vol. VIII).
78. Fenwick bade Father Badin farewell from London, October 10, 1824 (letter, Fen
wick, October 10, 1824, to Badin, London Catholic Miscellany, December, 1824, III, 593).
79. Fenwick, New York, December 5, 1824, to Badin, London (London Catholic Mis
cellany, May, 1825, IV, 201).
80. Letter, Fenwick to Badin, ut supra Note 79.
81. U. S. Catholic Miscellany, III, 398 ff.
82. Rese, Cincinnati, May 5, 1825, to the students of Propaganda, Rome (Propaganda
Archives, America Centrale, Scritture, 1823-1826, vol. VIII); Rese to ****, Annales of Pro-
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 59
Upon reaching Cincinnati towards the end of March,83 the
bishop was lodged in a new brick residence, twenty by sixteen
feet, three stories high, which in the absence of the bishop had
been built beside the frame church by Father Hill.84 Fathers
Bellamy and Dejean had gone to Michigan directly upon their
arrival in the United States, while Father Rese had directed
his attention to reclaiming the German Catholics of the city
of Cincinnati.
The bishop lost no time in putting into execution the designs
for which he had traveled to Europe. Even whilst in Europe
he had heard from Father Hill that the church on Sycamore
street had become too small to accommodate the crowds which
came to hear the course of lectures delivered by Father Hill.
The Catholics themselves filled the little church, and as the
lectures were apologetic, their purpose would have been de
feated by not having the Protestants attend; on which account
the lectures were discontinued.85 On April 12, 1825, when two
weeks had hardly passed since the bishop's return to Cincin
nati, Father Hill wrote to Rev. Mr. Scott, S.J., London:
''We are now busily engaged in building our new Cathedral.
It will be about 100 by 50, vast dimensions for the house of
God in this country." 86 The lot upon which the new cathedral
was to stand had been bought on February 15, 1825. It com
prised the southern half of lot No. 73, already owned by the
Catholic Church of Cincinnati, on Sycamore street, and meas
ured 49^ feet by 198 feet. The price paid for it was $1,200.87
On April 16th, the bishop wrote to Father Badin at Paris
that the plan for the cathedral was then being made by Michael
Scott.88 The cornerstone of the building was laid on May
pagation of the Faith, Lyons, III, 284; Badin, London, August 12, 1825, to Fenwick (Archives
of Notre Dame University); J. A. Hill, Cincinnati, April 12, 1825, to Rev. Mr. Scott, London
(Archives Maryland-New York Province of Society of Jesus, Stonyhurst Letters).
83. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, March 29, 1825, to Mr. P. Pallavicini, Turin, Italy
(Cincinnati Catholic Telegraph, April 2, 1891).
84. Letter, Fenwick, Maryland, December 24, 1824, to Badin (London Catholic Mis
cellany, May, 1825, IV, 201); letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, April 16, 1825, to Badin (Notre
Dame Archives).
85. Letter, Hill, Cincinnati, August 23, 1824, to Fenwick in Europe (Notre Dame Ar
chives).
86. Archives Maryland-New York Province of Society of Jesus, Stonyhurst Letters.
87. Deed of Elmore Williams to Edward Dominic Fenwick, recorded April 30, 1825,
Office of Hamilton County Recorder, Book 23, pp. 54-55 (printed in Supreme Court of Ohio
Records in Church Case, vol. II, pp. 932-33, exhibit No. 213).
88. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, April 16, 1825, to Badin, Paris (Louisville Archives).
60 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
19th, and work progressed so rapidly that by August 5th the
bishop could write to Archbishop Marechal that the walls were
nearly finished. The building was 90 feet long by 45 feet wide,
exclusive of a sacristy, 20 by 18 feet.89 Though the building
was not finished, Mass was said in it on June 29, 1826, whilst
the dedication in honor of St. Peter occurred later, on Sunday,
December 17, 1826. 90 "Cincinnati now possesses a Catholic
Cathedral, justly admired for the elegance of its structure,
correctness of taste, and above all for its chaste simplicity,"
writes an informant to the U. S. Catholic Miscellany, early in
1827; "the building, which reflects credit on the architect,
Mr. Michael Scott, is 110 feet in length, 50 in breadth, and 30
in height. Between the five Gothic windows on each side,
hang some valuable Italian paintings, — the altar piece is an
excellent painting of the Rosary by the Flemish artist Ver-
schoot. This Cathedral was opened on the third Sunday of
Advent."91
Another subscriber to the same periodical gives an appre
ciation of the cathedral as follows:
"The Cathedral is a neat and elegant building of about one hun
dred feet by fifty, distinguished on the outside only by the regularity
of the brick work, fine Gothic windows, a large cross formed by the
pilasters, in front, and a small spire, not yet finished, designated to
support a clock ; a handsome iron gate and railing separate it from the
street. The interior is remarkable for grand simplicity and chaste-
ness of design, finished in the Gothic order. The altar, pulpit, and
Bishop's chair are handsomely finished and richly decorated. The
effect produced by the splendid bronze tabernacle, surmounted by a
beautiful crucifix, in the midst of ten superb candlesticks of the same
material, is truly imposing. There is nothing light, frivolous or gaudy
to be seen; dignity is sustained throughout, and imparts an awful
solemnity to the performance of the divine service. Thirteen large
and choice paintings, presented to the Bishop, I understand, by his
Eminence Cardinal Fesch, uncle of Napoleon Bonaparte, embellish
the walls. There is a handsome well-toned organ in the gallery; on
each side of which I perceived the confessionals, where the priests
attend to discharge that awful part of their ministry. The floor of the
church is paved with tile, which must render it cool in summer, and
prevents the great noise occasioned by walking up the aisles, which is a
considerable annoyance in churches, where the floor is of wood. The
89. Fenwick, Somerset, August 5, 1825, to Marechal (Baltimore Archives, Case 16, W 6).
90. Annales, 11,107-08; 111,275; U. S. Catholic Miscellany, VI, 246.
91. Article, "Cincinnati", U. S. Catholic Miscellany, February 24, 1827, VI, 246.
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 61
good Bishop assured me that he was wholly indebted to the Common
Father of the faithful, and to the benefactors in Europe, for his estab
lishment in Cincinnati, which is, in truth, like himself, modest and
unaffected; he has, doubtless, made a judicious, economical and pru
dent application of the funds, which he received from his trans-atlantic
friends; he has received none from any other source. 'No prophet
is received in his own country'."92
The second institution for which the bishop had gone to
Rome was a seminary. Upon his return to Cincinnati, he
found that a seminary had been begun in the priests' house,
and had been in charge of a priest, who by reason of a previous
promise of affiliation to New Orleans, had to leave Cincinnati
for that diocese in 1825. The bishop had a seminary, therefore,
without a professor and without a proper building. 9 3 Upon the
completion of the new cathedral, the old frame church was re
moved to the rear of it, and converted into a seminary.94 The
bishop could no longer entertain hopes of securing for a semi
nary the piece of property of five acres with a large house,
150 by 100 feet, containing 23 fire-places, a property upon which
he had taken a lease in 1823. He found the price $26,000.00
far out of his reach.95 The twelve thousand dollars, which
his European trip had netted him, had been used up in the
building of the cathedral. The necessity of a seminary, how
ever, ever presented itself to him. He had Father Badin make
overtures in Europe for a priest to conduct his seminary. A
young man, by name de Gaussancourt, of the seminary of
St. Nicolas du Chardonnet, Paris, had been obtained in 1825,
but in 1826 disappointed both Father Badin and Bishop Fen-
wick by taking up other work in Italy.96 The loss of any
prospective candidate for the diocese of Cincinnati was always
a keen blow to the bishop, as he never had an abundance of
priests, and in this instance, since the plan of establishing the
new province of Dominicans in Ohio was not meeting with the
92. Article, "Ohio," in U. S. Catholic Miscellany, May 3, 1828, VII, 342-3.
93. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, March 29, 1825, to Mr. P. Pallavicini, Turin (Catholic
Telegraph, April 2, 1891).
94. Letter, Fenwick (probably 1826) to Badin (Annales, III, 279) ; Travels through North
America during the years 1825 and 1826 by His Highness Bernhard, Duke of Saxe-Weimar
Eisenach, II, 137 (American Catholic Historical Researches, VII [1890], 13); Purcell, Cincin
nati, October 1, 1834, to Leopoldine Association (Berichte, 1836, IX, 9).
95. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, April 16, 1825, to Badin, ut supra Note 88.
96. Letter, Badin, Chelsea, London, August 12, 1825, to Fenwick; same, Paris, August 2,
1826, to same (Notre Dame Archives).
62 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
desired success, the bishop was, indeed, sorely tried. He strove
to obtain recruits wherever possible, and in spite of his great
poverty, which did not seem to be lessened even by the growing
numbers of converts to the faith, both in Cincinnati and
throughout the state, he ever yearned for the establishment of a
seminary to furnish the necessary quota of missionaries. A
seminary to train native clergy had the advantage of producing
priests who did not require two or three years to learn the
English language after reaching America. Having been forced
to suspend the first attempt in establishing a seminary in 1825,
it must have rejoiced the heart of the bishop to be able to open
a theological seminary in the frame building on May 11, 1829,
with ten students, four in theology and six in the humanities. 97
New subsidies having been accorded him by the Association
of the Propagation of the Faith, for $3,000 he bought lot No. 74,
measuring 100 by 195 feet to the north of the cathedral proper
ty, from Henry Gregory on August 1, 1829.98 A new building
was then planned by Alpheus White of Cincinnati. The cor
nerstone of it was laid on May 14, 1830, by Rev. James Ignatius
Mullon, duly authorized by the vicar-general of the cathedral,
and the dedication of it to St. Francis Xavier took place in the
next year."
A third object of Bishop Fenwick's trip to Rome was the
establishment of a province of the Dominicans in Ohio. Upon
his return to Cincinnati in 1825, the bishop charged Father Hill
to effect this. But the establishment proved abortive and was
formally annulled by the Dominican Master General at Rome in
1827. Another arrangement was sought, therefore, as a result of
which the foundation of the Dominicans in Ohio and Kentucky
were united and Bishop Fenwick was constituted their superior
for life as vicar-general of the order in Ohio.100 By this
arrangement, it was possible to call into Ohio more priests
from the Kentucky convent.
97. Letter, J. B. Clicteur, Cincinnati, June 28, 1829, to the Association of Propagation
of the Faith, Lyons (Annales, IV, 514 ff).
98. Deed, Henry Gregory to Edward Fenwick, recorded December 17, 1829, Hamilton
County Recorder's Office, Book of Deeds, No. 33, pp. 408-09.
99. Original inscription in cornerstone, preserved in Archives of St. Xavier College,
Cincinnati.
100. Agreement between Propaganda and Very Rev. Joseph M. Velzi, Vicar-General
of the Dominicans, Rome, April 20, 1828, and the Apostolic Brief of Confirmation, May 2,
1828, in Jus Pontificium de Propaganda Fide (Rome, 1891), IV, 694-96.
CHAP, ii] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 63
For the purpose of bringing more priests into Ohio, Bishop
Fenwick made overtures through Father Badin to the Jesuits
and Benedictines in England in 1825 and 1826, though neither
the one nor the other could look with favor upon the project.101
Shortly before his death in 1832 he was to rejoice upon the
arrival from Austria of some Redemptorist Fathers. He was
more successful in obtaining sisters for the conduct of a school
in Cincinnati and at Somerset. The first to come to Cincinnati
was a Sister of Mercy, Sister St. Paul, from a convent in
France. Her coming to Cincinnati in September, 1824, had
been heralded to Cincinnati by Father Re*se, so that upon her
arrival in the city, the people turned out to see "what kind of a
creature a nun was".102 She proved of great assistance to
Bishop Fenwick, having together with a neophyte from Ken
tucky formed a school of twenty-five girls,103 so that her death
at the early age of 25 in the year 1827, was a severe blow to the
bishop's prospects of establishing a religious order in the
diocese. At her death she was not the only nun in the diocese,
for she had been joined the year previous, 1826, by the Collet-
tine Poor Clares from Bruges: Sisters Francoise Vindevoghle
and Victoire de Seilles, and a Beguine from Ghent, Sister
Adolphine Malingie. They, too, established a school for girls
and in the beginning of 1827, had seventy scholars, besides
attending a numerous school of poor children on Sundays.104
Of their assistance, however, the bishop was deprived early in
1828, for two of them had gone to Pittsburgh to establish
a convent of their order, whilst the third, Miss Malingie,
having quitted them, remained at the cathedral of Cincinnati
as a singer and directress of the choir.105 The departure of
the sisters was an unfortunate step, for on April 19, 1828, two
other Poor Clares, Benedicta and Bernadina, had sailed from
Havre for Cincinnati to join their former companions.106 Not
finding them at Cincinnati, they followed them to Pittsburgh.
101. Letter, Badin, Chelsea, April 7, 1825, to Fenwick; same, Lille, April 19, 1826, to
same; same, Paris, August 2, 1826, to same (Notre Dame Archives).
102. Letter, Rese, Cincinnati, May 1, 1825, to the students of Propaganda College
(Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, Scritture, 1823-1826, vol. VIII).
103. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, 1827, to Badin (Annales, III, 289).
104. U. S. Catholic Miscellany, February 24, 1827, VI, 246.
105. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, April 10, 1828, to Bishop Rosati (copy in St. Louis
Archives; original in Archives of American Catholic Historical Society of Philadelphia).
106. Letter, Rese, Rome, May 22, 1828, to Fenwick (Notre Dame Archives).
64 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
Who knows but that if all had remained at Cincinnati, a fairer
page might have been written of these poor sisters of Pittsburgh ?
Upon this failure, two or three Catholic laymen, one of
whom had gone to Emmitsburg for the purpose, proposed the
establishment of the Sisters of Charity.107 Bishop Fenwick
graciously received the proposition, even though his former
application in 1825 for Sisters of Charity had been refused for
the reason that he could not assure Father Dubois, superior
of the sisters, of his ability to carry out the conditions which
that Father had demanded for the establishment.108 He
wrote a second invitation, therefore, to the mother-superior
on May 9, 1829, asking for three or four sisters to take charge
of a female orphan asylum.109 In October of that year the
request was granted, and on October 27, 1829, Sisters Francis
Xavier, Victoria, Beatrice and Albina arrived at Cincinnati,
where they opened a school with six children.110
The last of the sisterhoods brought to the diocese by Bishop
Fenwick was that of the Sisters of St. Dominic, four of whom,
Sisters Emily Elder, Agnes Harbin, Catherine Mudd and
Benvin Sansbury left St. Magdalen's monastery, Kentucky,
for Somerset, Ohio, on January 11, 1830, and arrived there on
February 5th, taking possession of a small house purchased for
them on February 25th, and opening a school on April 5,
1830.111
Whilst these greater projects were being carried out, Bishop
Fenwick did not neglect the lesser duties of his office. At
times he was assisted at Cincinnati by only one priest, which
necessitated the bishop engaging in all the ministerial offices
of the lower clergy. Whilst Cincinnati itself was the scene of
his labors during the winter months, the rest of Ohio and the
state of Michigan were visited regularly by him in the summer
months. Due to his visitations, as well as to the zeal of his
few co-laborers and assistants, the Catholic religion gained
107. Letter, Rev. J. B. Clicteur, Cincinnati, February 17, 1829, to Propagation of Faith,
Lyons (Annales, 1830, IV, 512).
108. Letter, Dubois, Mount St. Mary's, December 30, 1825, to Fenwick (Notre Dame
Archives) .
109. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, May 9, 1829, to Mother Superior of Emmitsburg
(Archives St. Joseph College, Emmitsburg, Letter Book 6).
110. SISTER MARY AGNES MCCANN, The History of Mother Seton's Daughters, I, 162,
referring to Marianne Reilly's Journal.
111. Letter, Rev. George A. Wilson, O.P., Somerset, Ohio, February 17, 1847, to Bishop
Purcell (Cincinnati Diocesan Archives, at Mount St. Joseph, Ohio).
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 65
many adherents. The old parish churches became too small
for the congregations, so that additions had to be made to
them; new parishes arose in all parts of the state. It was as a
consequence of this increase, which brought in its train numer
ous defections from the Protestant denominations, as when
Father Rese nearly ruined the Lutheran Church at Cincinnati
by unearthing 33 Catholic German families,112 that religious
prejudice soon found expression in some pulpits and periodicals.
Among the latter, the Christian Journal of Cincinnati was most
bitter and was assailed for its attitude by even the non-Catholic
editor of the Chronicle, who took occasion on September 4,
1830, to write: "I have never been the emessary of popery
except so far as to rebuke the intolerance that the Christian
Journal is accustomed to exhibit towards the Roman Catholic
Church."113 To give an answer to such enemies and to explain
the position of the Church to those seeking the truth, as well as
to expound Catholic doctrine to members of its own faith was
the object which brought into existence the Catholic Telegraph
of Cincinnati in October, 183 1.114 At the end of that year,
Bishop Fenwick could write:
"My diocese in Ohio and Michigan is flourishing. (It) contains
twenty-four priests, missionaries, twenty-two churches and several
more congregations without churches, whereas fourteen years ago
there was not a church, and I the only missionary in the State of Ohio.
Our College in Cincinnati is in complete operation, excepting the
Philosophical Department, for which the apparatus long expected is
not yet arrived. Our seminary, which (is) united to the College and
Cathedral, contains 13 seminarians preparing for Holy Orders. All
seculars; as these establishments (are) secular. We have a private
press and a weekly paper entitled the Catholic Telegraph of Cincin
nati."115
One cannot help admiring the enormous work performed
and the remarkable success achieved by this truly apostolic
bishop of Ohio, especially when one reflects that it had all to be
done out of such rough materials by one who never enjoyed
robust health, but, on the contrary, was scarcely ever well.
An indication of his poor health was his suffering from a poly-
112. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, March 29, 1825, to P. Pallavicini, Turin, ut supra.
113. The Chronicle, September 4, 1830.
114. The Catholic Telegraph, October 22, 1831, vol. I, No. 1.
115. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, December 1, 1831, to Rev. P. Potier, Weybridge,
Surrey, England (Haverstock Hill Archives, London, England).
66 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
pus of the nose in 1827 and 1828.116 It was on account of his
failing health as well as his humble estimate of his own abilities
that throughout his episcopate he begged for a coadjutor in
the diocese. His request for Father Cippoletti, O.P., having
been nullified by that Father's decided opposition, he asked
on May 5, 1825, for Reverend Francis Kenrick of the diocese
of Bardstown, a request which he repeated on February 1,
1826.117 Father Kenrick's appointment, however, was suc
cessfully opposed by his ordinary, Bishop Flaget, who did
not wish to be deprived of that excellent man's assistance.118
The bishop then besought Rome in 1828 to appoint Father
Rese his coadjutor. For three years no answer was received
to this petition, though other bishops had seconded the nomi
nation. Bishop Fenwick then began to lose hopes of getting
him, fearing that Father Rese", caring more for an appointment
as bishop of Detroit, had eluded the appointment to the co-
adjutorship of Cincinnati.119 This, indeed, proved to be true,
and the bishop, therefore, in August, 1832, made Father
Jeanjean of New Orleans the bearer of a letter to the Pope and
to the Cardinal-Prefect of the Propaganda, requesting the
appointment of Father Kenny, S.J., of Maryland, as coadjutor
to Cincinnati, and Father Re"se as bishop of Detroit.120 Before
that petition could have reached Rome, Bishop Fenwick had
succumbed to a dread disease, which was then sweeping the
Great Lakes.
Accompanied by Father Jeanjean of New Orleans, Bishop
Fenwick left Cincinnati June 14th, on his annual visitations
through Ohio and the Northwest. At the time he was in
116. Letter, Rese, Rome, September 29, 1827, to Fenwick, Cincinnati; same, Vienna,
December 10, 1828, to same (Notre Dame Archives).
117 Letter, Rese-Fenwick, Cincinnati, May 5, 1825, to Cardinal- Prefect of Propaganda;
letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, February 1, 1826, to Cardinal-Prefect of Propaganda (Propa
ganda Archives, America Centrale, Scritture, 1823-1826, vol. 938); Fenwick, February 24,
1826, to Archbishop Marechal (Baltimore Archives, Case 21 A, C 2).
118. Letter, Fenwick, September 29, 1826, to Archbishop Marechal (Baltimore Archives,
Case 16, Y 12); Rese, Rome, June 30, 1827, to Fenwick (Notre Dame Archives).
119. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, April 3, 1830, to Bishop Rosati, St. Louis (St. Louis
Diocesan Archives); Rosati, St. Louis, April 7, 1830, to Fenwick; same, April 13, 1830, to
same (Notre Dame Archives); Fenwick, Cincinnati, February 9, 1831, to Rosati, St. Louis
(St. Louis Diocesan Archives).
120. Fenwick, Detroit, August 22, 1832, to Archbishop Whitfield (Baltimore Archives,
Case 23, H 6); Fenwick, Detroit, August 23, 1832, to Bishop Rosati (St. Louis Archives);
Fenwick, Canton, September 1, 1832, to Flaget (Notre Dame Archives).
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 67
feeble health and had a presentiment of approaching death.121
At St. Joseph's, Somerset, Ohio, he gave Father Re"se instruc
tions for the administration of the diocese in the event of his
death.122 Having visited Lancaster and Canton, he passed
on to Cleveland, whence he sailed in the early part of July for
Detroit. Here, because of the cholera, his boat was subjected
to rigid quarantine, though allowed to proceed on the following
day. The disease broke out, however, on his boat and he was
detained two days at Fort Gratiot on the St. Clair river. On
July 14th, the bishop was attacked at Sault Ste Marie by chills
and fever, which indisposition increased on his way to Mackinac,
where he arrived on the 17th. He began to feel better, how
ever, on the 18th,123 and after his recovery visited Arbre Croche
and Green Bay, returning to Mackinac and Detroit, at which
last place he was to be found at the middle of August.124 In
the middle of September he ordered the collect pro mtanda
mortalitate to be said in the Mass every day "to avert the dread
ful pestilence raging in Europe and the largest cities of America
with violence".125 Tiffin and Norwalk were visited on his way
back to Canton, Ohio.126 Accompanied by Father Henni, the
pastor of Canton, he went to Steubenville to administer the Sac
rament of Confirmation. He next visited Pittsburgh, returned
to Ohio and confirmed at New Lisbon, Columbiana county,
on September 23d. Back at Canton, he heard of the death of
Father Gabriel Richard, a victim of the cholera at Detroit.
On Tuesday, September 25th, he journeyed to Wooster, Wayne
121. After Pontifical High Mass on Pentecost, 1832, at Cincinnati, Bishop Fenwick
exclaimed: "This is the last time in my life that I celebrate Mass in this church". These
words were noted by Father Jeanjean at Cincinnati and shown to Father Mazzuchelli, O.P.,
at Mackinac in July, 1832 (Memoirs of Father Mazzuchelli, O.P., p. 75). Letter, Fenwick,
Cincinnati, May 25, 1832, to Rev. F. B. Jamison, Emmitsburg (Archives of Mount St. Mary
College, Emmitsburg, Md.); Flaget to Rese, November 9, 1832 (Notre Dame Archives).
122. RijSE, Historical Notice on Fenwick, in Annales, 1833, VI, 138.
123. Letter, Fenwick, Mackinac, July 18, 1832, to Rese (Notre Dame Archives).
124. Catholic Telegraph, I, p. 358, August 25th; p. 391, September 22d; Annales,
VI, 197-98; Fenwick, Detroit, August 22, 1832, to Archbishop Whitfield (Baltimore Archives,
Case 23, H 6).
125. Catholic Telegraph, I, 383, September 15, 1832.
126. HENNI, Ein Blick ins Ohiolhal, quoted by HAMMER, Der Apostel von Ohio, pp. 140-
141 ; Catholic Telegraph, I, p. 391, September 22d.
68 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
county, in the company of Miss Eliza Rose Powell, who was to
be his companion to Cincinnati.127
A letter from this lady to Father Rese describes the last
hours of the bishop:
Wooster, Sept. 26.
The Rt. Rev. Bishop and I left Canton yesterday at noon. He
complained of weakness and the dysentery, which he said had been
with him for six weeks or more occasionally. At 4 o'clock he com
plained greatly of the cramp, so that he stood up two or three times in
the stage. We got here just at sunset; he took a cup of tea and went
to bed 15 minutes after. We had two doctors with him before eleven
o'clock. We despaired of his recovery at that hour. I told him I
was writing for Mr. Henny, as the stage would start for Canton at
two o'clock. He said, "tell him to bring the Blessed Sacrament and
Holy Oil, for I may be dead before he arrives." I started the Post-boy
two hours sooner on that account. As he had some baggage for Mr.
Galegher, I sent for him this morning. The physicians have all re
tired — all are afraid of his disease. I am quite alone with him this
morning. When I asked him if he knew me, he said, no. I told him
who I was as he leaned against me. While I prayed, and strove to
make him sensible, by reciting the Litany or some words of the Psalms,
he reached (out) his arms and said, "Come let us go to Calvary." This
is all he has said since sunrise. It is now 10 o'clock — he breathes easy
now but has neither sense nor feeling.
He was attended by Doctors Colter12* and Bissel, of this place,
who were attentive to their utmost, and passed the night with me and
the negro man I had to assist. They took their turns in rubbing his
legs to solace the cramp. We wrapped him above the knees in flannel
and spirits of wine. Mustard was applied with spirits of wine occa
sionally. From his knees downward is nearly drawn to a blister,
since which his violent cramp, which had continued nearly five hours,
has subsided. Every stimulus was administered, but nothing could
raise his pulse, which is hardly sensible to the touch. Oh! how it
pierced my soul, when the landlady came in and said, "Yes — he has
administered to many, but there is no one to administer to him now."
127. Eliza Rose Powell was born in 1801 in Woodford county, Ky., of Owen Powell and
Mary Ruth McCracken. She was converted in 1817 by Father Fenwick and sent to the
academy of the Sisters of Charity at Nazareth, Ky., to complete her education. After Father
Fenwick became bishop of Ohio, he requested her to come to Ohio to take any school which
most needed her services. She came to Cincinnati and was probably the neophyte who assisted
Sister St. Paul, 1825-1826. In 1832 she was teaching school at Canton, Ohio. Seeing the
delicate state of the health of the bishop in 1832, at Canton, and that he was alone, she deter
mined to accompany him to Cincinnati. After his death, she returned to her home in Ken
tucky, where she died on August 20, 1872, in Midwey. Her funeral obsequies were held at
St. Pius church by Father Bowe (Catholic Telegraph, January 9, 1879).
128. FATHER O'DANIEL, Life of Bishop Fenwick, p. 424, thinks Miss Powell made a slip
of the pen in mentioning the name of the hotel Colter, in place of Dr. Stephen F. Day, as
assisting Dr. Samuel N. Bissell.
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 69
Nevertheless, I still hope he will live till night, when Mr. Henny will
be sure to be here. Perhaps it may be the quantity of opium he took
last night, which induces his present lethargic state ; but in the opinion
of everyone no hope remains.
Your affectionate child,
ELIZA ROSE POWELL.129
Rev. Mr. Rese,
P.S. — We are at Mr. Colter's Hotel.
It was unfortunate that Father Henni did not arrive at
Wooster in time to see the bishop alive or even at all. The
post-boy had neglected to fulfill his charge of informing Father
Henni until 10 o'clock on the morning of the 27th, as his
letter to Father Rese states :
Wooster, 7 P.M., Sept. 1832.
Dear Friend:
As I understand, Miss Powell has communicated in writing to you
the sad condition of the bishop. The continuation — sorrowful con
tinuation — of the story ends with the death of our Rt. Rev. Bishop.
He is no more — I did not see him, for he died on Wednesday at about
12 o'clock and was buried on the same evening.
I saw only the mound which covered his remains, as I was in
formed of his death at Canton only at 10 o'clock today. I left imme
diately for Wooster, with fear even of ever seeing Miss Powell alive —
as they informed me of her at Massillon — but I found her as composed
as such circumstances permit.
Had I been informed on time so that I could have been here 24
hours previous — something that must be charged to the neglect of the
post-boy — I would have had the body buried in the ground concerning
which we had previously arranged with Messrs. Gallagher and Chris-
mas.
Father Henni goes on to tell that he was sorry he had not
accompanied the bishop, as he had done on his trip to Pitts
burgh, but several disastrous cases of cholera about Canton had
prevented him from doing so. The expenses incurred by the
bishop's illness, death and burial amounted to $23.30, which
was paid out of the money which the bishop carried on his
person, $275 in bills and $18 in cash.130
The bishop's remains, however, were not suffered to lie
long at Wooster before plans were formulated to bring them to
129. Catholic Telegraph, October 6, 1832, I, p. 406; translation in French in Annales,
1833, VI, 142-143.
130. Letter, John Henni, Wooster, September 27, 1832, to Re'se, Cincinnati (Notre Dame
Archives). The original, of which the above is a translation, is in German and most difficult
to decipher.
70 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
Cincinnati. For that purpose Mr. Alpheus White, a convert
of the bishop's, set out for Wooster in January, 1833,131 and
about the first of February had the body disinterred.132 It
was then transferred to Cincinnati, where on February llth
after a solemn Requiem Mass, attended by the clergy of the
cathedral and the students of the seminary, it was deposited in
the vault under the cathedral of St. Peter.133 On Monday
morning, March 13, 1848, it was again transferred by Bishop
Purcell to a place beneath the high altar of the new St. Peter's
cathedral at Eighth and Plum streets.134 Lastly, on March 23,
1916, the body of Bishop Fenwick was laid to rest in the new
mausoleum in St. Joseph's cemetery, Price Hill.135 The fol
lowing inscription is found on the slab enclosing the niche :
RT. REV. EDWARD D. FENWICK, D.D.,
FIRST BISHOP OF CINCINNATI, O.,
BORN 1768,
ORDAINED 1792, CONSECRATED 1822,
DIED 1832.
MOST REVEREND JOHN BAPTIST PURCELL, D.D.
1833-1883
It did not take Rome long to act in the appointment of a
vicar-administrator of the diocese of Cincinnati; for on De
cember 22, 1832, Cardinal Pedicini, Prefect of the Propaganda,
wrote to Father R£se that he had been given all the faculties
of the deceased bishop, except such as required the episcopal
character.136 But a much longer period was to pass before the
second bishop of Cincinnati was chosen. We have seen how
Bishop Fenwick by letter committed to Father Jeanjean, had
forwarded the petition to Rome to have Father Peter Kenny,
S.J., of Georgetown College, appointed his coadjutor, and how
131. Letter, N. D. Young, O.P., Somerset, December 19, 1832, to Rese; same, January
23, 1833 to same (Notre Dame Archives).
132. Letter, Henni, Canton, February 6, 1833, to Rese, Cincinnati (Notre Dame Archives).
133. Catholic Telegraph, 1833, II, 127.
134. Idem, March 16, 1848, XVII, 86.
135. Idem, March 30, 1916.
136. Letter, Cardinal Pedicini, Rome, December 22, 1832, to Rese, Cincinnati (Notre
Dame Archives).
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 71
he had written letters to Archbishop Whitfield and to Bishops
Rosati and Flaget, asking them to second the nomination.137
The two bishops did as requested, the reason which Bishop
Fenwick advanced for the choice, namely, the necessity of a
religious community to conduct the Athenaeum properly,
strongly appealing to them, though Bishop Flaget thought
that the petition would hardly meet with a favorable response,
as Father Kenny was far advanced in age and decidedly
opposed to such a dignity.138 Father Kenny did, indeed,
manifest much repugnance for the office, and having stated his
reasons, which were those of age, infirmity, lack of knowledge
of conditions in the diocese, and the opposition of the clergy
of Ohio to a person of the Society of Jesus, urged Archbishop
Whitfield to oppose his nomination at Rome.139
It was this decided opposition on the part of Father Kenny
that favored the introduction of another candidate for the office.
Eventually this nomination was to be approved. Bishop
Francis P. Kenrick, coadjutor bishop of Philadelphia, wisely
proposed to Bishop Rosati of St. Louis to offer the name of
John Baptist Purcell along with that of Father Kenny, whom
he thought Rome would not appoint, though he, too, knew of
no one better qualified than Father Kenny. In speaking of
Father Purcell, then President of the college at Emmitsburg,
Bishop Kenrick said: "His youth as well as his health, which
is not robust, are the chief obstacles which occur to my mind;
but his spotless virtue, together with his learning and his other
amiable and illustrious qualities render him, in my opinion,
worthy of so great an honor." The terna which he, therefore,
proposed was Kenny, Purcell and Rese in order.140 This sug
gestion appealed to neither Bishop Rosati nor Bishop Flaget,
who proposed Father John Hughes of Philadelphia, if Father
Kenny were not appointed.141 One other name, that of Father
137. Letters as in Note 120.
138. Letters, Rosati, St. Louis, October 11, 1832, to Rese, Cincinnati; Flaget, October 19,
1832, to R6se (Notre Dame Archives); Rosati, St. Louis, February 14, 1833, to Whitfield,
Baltimore (Baltimore Archives, Case 23, S 5).
139. Letter, Peter Kenny, S.J., Bohemia, December 10, 1832, to Whitfield, Baltimore
(Baltimore Archives, Case 23, K 4); letter, same, Georgetown, December 30, 1832, to same
(Baltimore Archives, Case 23 A, H 4).
140. Letter, Kenrick, Philadelphia, November 5, 1832, to Rosati, St. Louis (St. Louis
Archives) .
141. Letter, Bishop England, Rome, May 14, 1833, to Archbishop Whitfield, Baltimore
(Baltimore Archives, Case 23, G 5).
72 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
Richard P. Miles, O.P., was spoken of among the Dominicans
of Ohio, though this name received no consideration on this
occasion.142
At Rome, the Cardinals of the Propaganda accepted the
opposition made by the Jesuit General to the appointment of
Father Kenny, the reasons of age and infirmity influencing
them. Father Rese was appointed to the diocese of Detroit,
as the late Bishop Fenwick had requested. Bishop England,
then at Rome, was asked his opinion of Hughes and/Purcell,
and after having stated his views on the merits of each and the
difficulties of their removal, concluded that the appointment
of either one to Cincinnati would be acceptable. The Cardinals
then held a meeting at the Vatican on February 25, 1833,
nominating Purcell to Cincinnati, though they held the ap
pointment in abeyance, as Purcell spoke French, and a bishop
with a knowledge of that language was soon to be chosen for
Vincennes, Indiana. The influence which had secured the
nomination of Purcell was that of Cardinal Weld.143
Complications arose shortly. Archbishop Whitfield was
strongly opposed to Purcell's nomination; he had never
entered him on his terna, and after Purcell's nomination had
been made, the Cardinals received a letter from him, seeking
to have Father Dubuisson's name substituted for that of
Purcell. The reason of Archbishop Whitfield's opposition was
the consideration that the removal of Father Purcell from the
college at Emmitsburg would be ruinous to the college and a
serious inconvenience to the archdiocese of Baltimore, which
had no priests to spare.144 This stopped the sending of the
bulls of nomination to Father Purcell. Bishop England was
still at Rome, and when informed of the opposition of Arch
bishop Whitfield, spoke his mind freely on the subject to the
Cardinals. Cardinal Weld then saw the Pope on the same
evening, May 12th, and the next day Father Purcell's papers
were in the hands of the clerk for instant expedition.145
142. Letter, Rosati, St. Louis, April 22, 1833, to Rese, Cincinnati (Notre Dame Archives).
143. Letter, England, Rome, February 25, 1833, to Purcell, Emmitsburg (Notre Dame
Archives) .
144. Letter, Purcell, Baltimore, May 18, 1833, to Rev. Jamison, Emmitsburg (Archives
Mount St. Mary's College, Emmitsburg).
145. Letters, England, Rome, May 14, 1833, to Whitfield, Baltimore (Baltimore Archives,
Case 23, G 5); same, May 14, 1833, to Purcell, Emmitsburg; same, Charleston, July 1, 1837,
to same (Notre Dame Archives).
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 73
Examination of the official documents confirms this ac
count. On May 18, 1833, Cardinal Pedicini wrote to Father
Purcell that with the enclosed mail he would receive the
Apostolic Brief of Gregory XVI appointing him bishop of
Cincinnati.146 The brief of nomination is dated March 8,
1833, a date which justified Bishop England writing to Father
Purcell that the brief much antedated its confirmation by the
Pope on May 12. 147 Bishop England's letter to Father Purcell
reached New York on July 22d and was received by him
probably the day after. The brief of nomination sent to
Archbishop Whitfield was received at Baltimore on July 27th,
and on August 2d was conveyed by Rev. Mr. Wainright of
the cathedral of Baltimore to Father Purcell at Emmitsburg.148
From the foregoing it may be seen how well-grounded and
yet how premature was the notice which the editor of the
Catholic Telegraph gave on May 11, 1833, of the "authentic
information received during the week that the court of Rome
has accorded to us a bishop in confirming the nomination by
our Hierarchy of the Rev. John B. Purcell, the talented,
amiable, learned and pious President of Mount St. Mary's
College, Emmitsburg, Maryland, to the See of Cincinnati".149
The news spread fast, and Father Purcell began receiving letters
from clergy as well as laity, telling of the "retrograde condition"
of the diocese of Cincinnati.150
Now, who was this newly appointed bishop of Cincinnati?
John Baptist Purcell was born on February 26, 1800, in the
town of Mallow, County Cork, Ireland, of Edward and Johanna
Purcell, both pious Catholic parents.151 Edward Purcell was
a nail-maker by trade, and was not blessed with more than the
ordinary means with which to rear his family of four children,
Catherine, Margaret, John and Edward. John was given an
excellent classical training in the school at Mallow. He
146. Letter, Cardinal Pedicini, Rome, May 18, 1833, to Purcell (Archdiocesan Archives,
at Mount St. Joseph's, Ohio).
147. Brief of nomination, in Notre Dame Archives.
148. Letter, Whitfield, Baltimore, July 27, 1833, to Purcell; Purcell, Emmitsburg,
August 2, 1833, to Whitfield, Baltimore (original, Baltimore Archives, Case 23 A, L 6; auto
graph copy, Notre Dame Archives).
149 Catholic Telegraph, May 11, 1833, II, 222.
150. Letter, M. P. Cassilly, Cincinnati, July 1, 1833, to Purcell, Emmitsburg (Mount St.
Mary College Archives, Emmitsburg); Purcell, Emmitsburg, June 19, 1833, to Whitfield
(Baltimore Archives, Case 23 A, L 5).
151. Purcell's Journal, February 26, 1834.
74 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
finished his course when he was eighteen years of age, and was
in hopes that the richer branch of the Purcell family, which,
however, was Protestant, would contribute to his education
for the priesthood, towards which state of life he aspired even
when quite a young boy. Disappointed in his hopes, he saw
no other opportunity of reaching his goal quickly than by going
to America. For America, therefore, he sailed from Ireland
when he was eighteen years old.152 In the United States, he
made his way to Baltimore, where he determined to take ad
vantage of his classical knowledge by obtaining from the
faculty of Asbury college a certificate of qualification to teach.
Successful, he became private tutor in the family of Dr. Wisson,
resident on the eastern shore in Maryland.153 After two years at
this, he applied for admission as a student to Mount St. Mary's
college, Emmitsburg. Father Dubois received him, and al
ways had a good report to make of him to the archbishop of
Baltimore.154
Persevering in his vocation, he was given tonsure and the
four minor orders by Archbishop Marechal on May 4, 1823.155
His talents and application had made a most favorable im
pression upon his superiors, who designed him accordingly
to fill a place in the faculty of the college in which he was
studying. It was decided, therefore, to give him the benefit
of further study in the Sulpician seminary at Paris, for which
destination he set sail on March 1, 1824, accompanied by
Father Brute.156 Upon the completion of two years at St.
Sulpice, Paris, he was ordained priest in the cathedral of
Notre Dame on May 20, 1826, by Archbishop de Quelen, of
Paris.157
Father Purcell did not return immediately to America.
Indeed, there was a possibility that he would not return as a
diocesan priest. During the summer of 1826, he began to
grow troubled whether or not he should join the Sulpician
152. Statement of Archbishop Purcell, Catholic Telegraph, December 26, 1878.
153. Report, John Dubois, Mount St. Mary's College, to Archbishop Marechal, 1821.
154. Report of John Dubois, 1820; McSwEENY, Story of the Mountain, I, 94.
155. MARECHAI/S Diary (Notre Dame Archives).
156. McSwEENY, o. c., I, 115.
157. Letter, L. Eugene Heynault, Chartres, France, November 16, 1875, to Purcell,
Cincinnati (Notre Dame Archives). Bishop Heynault was a companion of Archbishop Pur
cell at the ordination, and in this letter of November 16, 1875, invites Archbishop Purcell to
come to Chartres to celebrate the golden jubilee in the next year.
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 75
Society. In consultation with Father Hamon, of the Society
of St. Sulpice, he was advised that in sending him to St. Sul
pice his superiors intended that he should join the society.158
But this counsel was not followed, though Father Purcell con
tinued his studies at St. Sulpice for two years more.
He returned to his Alma Mater at Emmitsburg, where he
became professor, and then vice-president in October, 1828.
Upon the resignation of Father McSherry in the following year,
Father Purcell became President, in November, 1829. It was
this position which he was so ably filling when the summons
to Cincinnati came. It was precisely because Archbishop
Whitfield had realized his sterling qualities as the head of the
institution that he had so vehemently and so persistently
opposed his nomination. But the archbishop as well as Father
Purcell had to yield the obedience which they had promised in
ordination. Father Purcell had not sought the appointment
in any way; he had even hoped that the news which had spread
so rapidly, might prove false. When official information of
his appointment was brought to him on August 2d, he penned
these prophetic words: "Humbly do I hope that Almighty
God has not permitted this appointment in his wrath; but
rather in mercy and in the furtherance of the decree of his
Divine Providence, wisdom and love in favor of the growing
Church in the United States."159
Having made a first retreat with the seminarians at the
college to obtain the light of the Holy Ghost to know whether
or not to accept the appointment, Father Purcell began an
eight days' retreat on October 1st at St. Remigius church,
Conewago, Pennsylvania, where Father Hickey joined him
to act as his confessor and guide up to the time of his consecra
tion.160 This was to occur on Sunday, October 13th, in the
Baltimore cathedral, Archbishop James Whitfield being the
consecrator, assisted by Bishops John Dubois, of New York,
and Francis Kenrick, of Philadelphia. Bishops Rosati and
158. Letter, Hamon, Bordeaux, October 20, 1826, to Purcell, St. Sulpice, Paris (Arch-
diocesan Archives, at Mount St. Joseph's).
159. Letter, Purcell, Emmitsburg, August 2, 1833, to Whitfield, Baltimore (Baltimore
Archives, Case 23 A, L 6).
160. This and many of the following items are taken from the bishop's Journal, begun in
November, 1833.
76 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
Res6 assisted in the choir, and Rev. Mr. Eccleston preached
the sermon.161
The second provincial council opened on the following
Sunday, and attendance at this made the residence of Bishop
Purcell in Baltimore obligatory. He remained in the city till
November 2d, when he returned to Mount St. Mary's college,
where on the following day, Sunday, he sang pontifical Mass
for the first time. On the following Thursday, he set out
for Cincinnati, but not alone. He was accompanied by Rev.
N. D. Young, O.P., the new provincial of the Dominicans,
three seminarians O' Mealy, O'Laughlin and McCallion, two
Sisters of Charity, Alphonsa and Cephas, little Willy Ryan
and Miss Ann Marr, who was to become his housekeeper.
For this party the bishop had to pay the expenses, which were
not light, and especially distressing, since he had to borrow the
money from his friends in the East. Traveling by stage he
reached Wheeling on Sunday at 5 o'clock in the morning.
The whole day was spent in religious exercises and preaching.
On the following day he embarked on the steamboat Emigrant
for Cincinnati. Upon his arrival at Cincinnati on Thursday,
November 14th, he went to the house-of Mr. Santiago, opposite
the cathedral on Sycamore street, vested and went in proces
sion to the church, where he was installed in his new see by the
venerable Bishop Flaget.162
The reports about Cincinnati which Bishop Purcell had
been receiving in the East had not been encouraging. Now
he could see for himself. He found no assured income for the
support of the clergy or the seminary, and a considerable debt.
To meet expenses, Father Rese, the administrator, had had to
turn over the cathedral school opposite the cathedral to Mr.
White, the architect, and had contracted besides a debt of
over $500 in groceries, dry goods, etc., for the college and the
seminary, for which Bishop Purcell had to give his note.
Neither the principal nor the interest for three years on the
mortgage of $750.00 for the first church and cemetery had been
paid. Seven hundred and twenty dollars had been collected
for the German Catholics in Cincinnati, and this had been
161. Signatures on reverse of brief of nomination, signed October 27, 1833 (Notre Dame
Archives) ; Catholic Telegraph II, 415 (October 26, 1833).
162. Journal, ut supra; Catholic Telegraph, November 29, 1833.
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 77
spent for the maintenance of the cathedral house. The build
ings, too, stood in need of great repairs.163 In the territory
now constituting the archdiocese there were but the one church
at Cincinnati, the one at St. Martin's, Brown county, and the
one in construction at Hamilton. In the rest of the state of
Ohio there were thirteen churches, of which nine had been
willed by Bishop Fenwick to the Society of St. Joseph of the
Dominicans in Ohio. These nine churches were located at
Somerset (two), Zanesville, Canton, St. Paul's near New Lis
bon, Beaver (Guernsey county), Jonathan Creek (Morgan
county), St. Patrick's (Perry county), Lancaster, and Sapp's
Settlement near Danville (Knox county). The four others,
which, together with the three mentioned above, had been
willed to the new bishop, were located at Tiffin, Clinton, St.
Alphonse near Norwalk, and one near Canton.164 These
sixteen churches were frequented by 6,000 to 7,000 persons,
who were attended by fourteen priests, diocesan and regular.
The first care of Bishop Purcell was the settlement of the
will of the former bishop. All the papers of the will had been
turned over by two of the executors, Fathers N. D. Young,
O.P., and Fred. Rese, to a third executor, Father Anthony
Ganilh, who left Cincinnati for Bardstown and remained there
with the papers.165 Upon request, he refused to deliver the
papers, and Bishop Purcell had to go to Bardstown to argue
him into handing them over. The deed of transfer was
then made on December 4, 1833, but Ganilh refused to sign the
deed, which of course led to difficulties.166 Ganilh went even
so far as to institute suit against the bishop for the property
which had been willed to Bishop Purcell as the successor to
Bishop Fenwick in Cincinnati. The Court decided against
163. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, August 12, 1834, to Propagation of Faith, Lyons (auto
graph copy in Notre Dame Archives); Journal of Purcell; letter, Rese, Detroit, July 3, 1835,
to Purcell, Cincinnati (Notre Dame Archives).
164. Will of Bishop Fenwick, probated October 1, 1832, Hamilton County Will Record
10, pp. 375-78 (printed in Church Case, Supreme Court of Ohio, vol. 4, exhibit 16, pp. 18-20);
U. S. Catholic Almanac, 1833, pp. 50-51.
165. Letter, Rese, Fredericktown, November 18, 1833, to Purcell, Cincinnati (Notre
Dame Archives); Journal of Purcell.
166. Deed of transfer, recorded June 12, 1845, Book 102, p. 470; letter, Res£, Detroit,
July 3, 1835, to Purcell, Cincinnati; N. D. Young, St. Joseph's, January 16, 1835, to Purcell,
Cincinnati (Notre Dame Archives).
78 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
the plaintiff and the bishop was relieved of further worry on
the subject.167
In the first year of his rule in Ohio, Bishop Purcell began
his visitation tours, which contributed so much towards the
growth of Catholicity in the state of Ohio. Like the first
bishop of Cincinnati he made a very winning appeal to the
Protestants in all parts of the state, who were only too anxious
to invite him to speak in the courthouse or even in their own
churches. It was not a very enjoyable procedure to travel
to these various communities on horseback through unbroken
forests, to ford streams where death might be lurking, or even
when railroads began to be operated to travel on a hand-car,
which was propelled by the sturdy arms of some good-hearted
Irish Catholic roadsmen. But the results showed that the
blessing of God was upon the work. In 1837 the churches in
Ohio numbered 24, and the stations 16; in 1840, the churches
numbered 40, the stations 16; in 1842, the churches 45, the
stations 20; in 1844, the churches 70, the stations 50; whilst
the population of Catholics in 1846 had grown to 50, 000. 168
A great proportion of credit for this must be given to the
bishop's able defense of the Catholic doctrines, which were
maligned by Alexander Campbell, a Baptist minister in the city
of Cincinnati. Bishop Purcell and Alexander Campbell were
members of an association, called the College of Teachers,
which was in convention, beginning October 3, 1836. The
discussions in the convention led to further discussions, and
finally on December 19, 1836, Bishop Purcell wrote a letter to
the Cincinnati Gazette "accepting the gauntlet of a public
debate" thrown down to him by Alexander Campbell in that
paper. This resulted in the "Purcell-Campbell Debate",
which was held in the Campbell church, converted later on
into the Catholic church of St. Thomas on Sycamore street.
The debate, which was conducted morning and afternoon,
opened on January 13, 1837, and closed on Saturday noon,
January 21st. So large was the audience that fears were en
tertained for the building. Public opinion was unanimous
in acclaiming a victory for the bishop, whilst some of the
167. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, January 12, 1838, to Marianne Reilly (Archives Mount
St. Joseph's).
168. The U. S. Catholic Almanac, respective years.
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 79
sectarian journals became exasperated. Others among them
gave the palm of victory to Bishop Purcell. "Protestantism
gained nothing, Catholicism suffered nothing," wrote the
Cincinnati Gazette. The Cincinnati Whig remarked that the
Rev. Mr. Campbell was "pretty well used up". The Repub
lican said Campbell "retired from the contest pretty much
after the manner of the sorry knight of La Mancha from his
assault upon the windmill, crippled and discomfitted". The
Catholic Telegraph in its comment, stated: "We repeat what
we said last week, that an event more propitious for Catholics
could not have occurred."169
A book was next prepared containing the controversy,
though not exactly as it was debated. Rev. Mr. Campbell
tried to take advantage even here by having seven pages added
to the end of the book without submitting the manuscript to
Bishop Purcell. The editors, however, refused to consent to
such malpractice. The book appeared and by May 25th the
fourth edition had been sent to press. The proceeds were
devoted by Bishop Purcell to his orphanage.170
But even the converts which had been gained for the
Catholic Church by the bishop's brilliant defense could not
satisfy his demands for growth. He needed more laborers
in the vineyard of the Lord. For this purpose as well as for
others he undertook the first of his seven trips to Europe.
This journey, which was begun at New York on June 16, 1838,
brought him to Liverpool on July 7th, whence he visited in
Ireland, England, Belgium, France, Germany, Austria and
Italy. It was his first visit as a bishop to Europe and he be
came a much sought for person, though he, too, did much of
the seeking for purposes of alms, as he tells us himself:
"They were the spiritual and temporal necessities of my flock that
compelled me to leave them for a time. For their sakes, despising
shame, I knocked with the pilgrim and the beggar at the gate of the
rich and the cottage door of the poor in Europe. The little ones, who
ask for bread when there is not any found to break it unto them, the
destitute congregations who cannot go up with their more favored
brethren to the beauteous festivals of Jerusalem, the sinful who, though
they loathe sin, are yet too timid and too weak for virtue, the dying
169. Catholic Telegraph, VI, 99, March 2, 1837.
170. CAMPBELL-PUR CELL, A Debate on the Roman Catholic Religion, 1st edition. J. A.
James & Co., Cincinnati, 1837.
80 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
whom there are none to comfort in the departing of their spirit, the
prejudiced against our matchless faith, whom there are none to en
lighten, all were heard through their unworthy representative, in the
halls of the charitable associations in the fatherland — their sighs were
fervently breathed in the ears of the humane, and their sorrows and
wants deposited in the bosom of the common Father of the Faithful."171
During the year spent in Europe Bishop Purcell incited
anew the generous spirit of the societies of the Propagation
of the Faith at Lyons, Munich and Vienna; he gained the
Jesuits for Cincinnati; and he brought with him to New
York, where he landed on August 22, 1839, the seven priests,
Gacon, Cheymol, Machebeuf, Lamy, Navarron, Olivetti and
Huber, O.F.M.172
The bishop's next concern was the building of a cathedral
at Cincinnati. To him is due the present exceptional piece of
art, St. Peter's cathedral, which has attracted the attention
of beauty-loving and discerning men and women of all creeds.
All the more credit is due to Bishop Purcell, since he designed
the characteristic features which are to be found in the present
building.173
Subsequent trips to Europe were made in 1841, 1843, 1851,
1862, 1867 and 1869. On April 25, 1851, Archbishop Purcell
received from the hands of the Pope the pallium of the newly-
created archdiocese of Cincinnati. In 1867 he attended the
centennial celebration of SS. Peter and Paul at Rome, where
on June 29th in the solemn Papal Mass in St. Peter's he en
joyed the distinction of being the first assistant at the pontifical
throne, as he had been appointed an assistant at the pontifical
throne by Gregory XVI in 1839. On his last visit to Rome
in 1869 for the Vatican Council, which defined the infallibility
of the Pope when speaking ex cathedra on matters of faith and
morals, Archbishop Purcell received international notice,
though he had become well known in nearly all the European
countries during his former visits.
Archbishop Purcell was opposed not only to the oppor
tuneness of the definition, but also, before it was clearly stated
171. Letter, Purcell to Committee of St. Peter's Benevolent Society, Cincinnati, Sep
tember 19, 1839 (Catholic Telegraph, VIII, 350).
172. Catholic Telegraph, August 29, 1839; Fifty Years in Brown County Convent, p. 28.
173. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, October 27, 1840, to Thomas Spare, Architect, Somerset,
Ohio (St. Joseph's Priory Archives).
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 81
just what was meant by the Pope's infallibility, to the defini
tion of the doctrine itself. Years before, in his debate with
Mr. Campbell in 1837, he said: "Appeals were lodged before
the Bishop of Rome, though he was not believed to be infallible;
neither is he now. No enlightened Catholic holds the Pope's
infallibility to be an article of faith. I do not; and none of
my brethren, that I know of, do. The Catholic believes the
Pope, as a man to be liable to error, as almost any other man
in the universe. Man is man, and no man is infallible, either
in doctrine or morals."174 In the activities of the American
prelates who met at the American college and sent a respectful
petition in Latin, imploring the Pope not to allow the subject
to be brought up, Archbishop Purcell took a leading part; for he
composed that Latin petition, which was signed by twenty-seven
other bishops and archbishops, all Americans save three. 175 On
June 16th, the Catholic Telegraph carried in editorial: "A
correspondent in Rome, in whose ability to judge we have full
confidence, writes: 'I may predict that the Pope's personal,
absolute, separate infallibility will not be made an article of
faith, but only when he speaks in conformity with the teach
ings of Holy Scripture, tradition, the sacred councils and
canons!' May it be so!" On May 31, 1870, the archbishop of
Cincinnati was heard in a Latin address, four pages of which
have been preserved, written in his own hand. In this he
objected to the definition because the state of the question
had never been clearly put and therefore the minds of the
Fathers of the Council were not intelligible; and he argued
that if Pius I X were to be declared infallible, then all his pre
decessors were. And how could this be maintained in the
instances which he cites of Popes Honorius, Gregory II or III,
Stephen II, Nicholas I, John VIII, Sergius III, Stephen VI,
Romanus I, Theodore II, John IX, and Celestine III?176
Before the final vote on the question was taken, permission
was granted to some of the bishops, and among them Arch
bishop Purcell, to return home. When once the question had
been decided, Archbishop Purcell in accordance with the
174. PUR CELL-CAMPBELL, Debate, 1837, p. 23.
175 Purcell's Speech at Cincinnati, August 21, 1870 (Catholic Telegraph, August 25,
1870).
176. Archdiocesan Archives, at Mount St. Joseph's, Ohio; Speech of August 21, 1870,
ut supra.
82 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
sentiment which he had expressed at the opening of his speech
in the Council, immediately accepted the definition with his
whole mind and heart. In the public welcome which was
accorded him in Mozart hall, Cincinnati, on August 21, 1870,
a few days after his return to Cincinnati, he publicly read the
fourth chapter on the Papal Infallibility and professed his
belief in it according to the full tenor of the words. More
over, on December 5, 1870, he wrote a personal letter to Pope
Pius IX signifying his acceptance of the decree. To this the
Pope answered on January 11, 1871, expressing his great
pleasure in the letter which he received, especially as the
expression of the sincere heart and fulness of faith in the dogma
recently defined, destroyed all the evil things which the news
papers contained about the archbishop. He concluded by
assuring the archbishop that his love towards him had not
only not diminished, but had been the more confirmed.177
In his own archdiocese Archbishop Purcell was an ardent
worker. His pastoral visitations were made with great
regularity. Constant reports of them were made to the
Catholic Telegraph. When at home in his cathedral, he
preached masterly dogmatic sermons, much needed then as
now, not only to instruct the Catholic, but also to open the
mind of the Protestant. He was constant in the confessional,
took part in the regular offices of the parish priests, and tended
to sick-calls. Indeed, in every service which he asked of his
priests he set them the example. His pastoral letters, which
were frequent, are masterpieces of literary expression as well
as careful exposition of doctrine. He was always in demand
on festive occasions. Nor did he ever refuse, if it were possible
for him to accept an invitation to deliver an address. He was
ready to serve the humblest of his own churches, or those of
other bishops; he welcomed the occasion to speak to Protestants
as a means of bringing them nearer to the Catholic Church.
He traveled east and west and north and south to further
Catholic enterprises or to rejoice in the happy jubilees of his
friends. He was most accessible to the down-trodden. To
his presentation to Rome in 1858, of the case of Father Isaac
Hecker was particularly due the solution of the case which
177. Letter, Pius IX, Rome, January 11, 1871, to Purcell, Cincinnati (Notre Dame
Archives) .
CHAP. 11] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 83
Rome gave in the spring of that year.178 Even age did not
suppress his energy or love of truth, so that when sixty-seven
years old he hesitated not to enter the lists of controversy with
a Congregationalist minister, Thomas Vickers at Cincinnati,179
and again with Rev. A. D. Mayo on the question of religion in
the common schools. One cannot but marvel at the greatness
of this "little Bishop" as he styled himself.180 In stature he
was of moderate, inclining to small proportions. His health
was not robust at any time, but like other men, whose names
come to memory, he knew well how to husband his resources.
A cry for help was sent out by him on several occasions.
As early as 1846 he desired a coadjutor for himself, James
Frederic Wood then being his choice, as designated to Arch
bishop Eccleston.181 This request, which was sent to Rome,
was referred to the provincial council to be held at Baltimore
in 1849.182 The council, which petitioned for the erection of
Cincinnati into an archbishopric, did not take up the question
of a coadjutor. In 1856 the archbishop again appealed to
Rome for a coadjutor, and on this occasion he was "bluffed
off" by his Holiness with the answer "He who perseveres unto
the end, shall be saved".183 When he proposed the question
to the bishops of the province in the council at Cincinnati in
1858, they answered that he was too young to give up, and that
Father Rosecrans, whom he desired as coadjutor, was too
young to preside over the province.184 In the next provincial
council of 1861, when the question was again brought up,
the bishops refused to consent to his resignation, or even to the
appointment of a coadjutor to Cincinnati with the right of
succession.185 The consequence was that Father Rosecrans
was appointed auxiliary to Cincinnati in 1862. But when
178. Letters, C. A. Walworth to Purcell: December 25, 1857, and April 6, 1858; B.
Smith, Rome, March 4, 1858, to Purcell (Archdiocesan Archives at Mount St. Joseph's).
179. JOHN B. PURCELL, The Vickers and Purcell Controversy, Benziger Bros., 1868.
180. Letter, Purcell, May 18, 1836, to Margaret Reilly (Archives Mount St. Joseph,
Ohio).
181. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, February 11, 1846, to Eccleston, Baltimore (Baltimore
Archives, Case 25, Q 16).
182. Letter, Cardinal Franzoni, October 9, 1848, to Purcell (Notre Dame Archives).
183. Letter, Rev. Bernard Smith, Rome, January 22, 1857, to Purcell (Archdiocesan
Archives, at Mount St. Joseph's) ; Purcell, Cincinnati, March 26, 1876, to Archbishop Bayley,
Baltimore (Baltimore Archives, Case 40, N 4).
184. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, May 26, 1858, to Kenrick, Baltimore (Baltimore Ar
chives, Case 31, D 28).
185. Letter, same to same, Cincinnati, July 6, 1861 (Baltimore Archives, Case 31, D 36).
84 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
Bishop Rosecrans was appointed bishop of Columbus in 1868,
Archbishop Purcell was again left alone, and in this condition
he had to continue the rest of his days until the sad final days
of 1878 were to make imperative the appointment of a coad
jutor in 1880.
Self-sacrificing and abstemious all his life, the blow of the
financial failure in 1878 shattered his strength. Poor, so poor
that he had to borrow the money to allow him to come to
Cincinnati, he loved his poverty so much as to be content
always to live with his priests at the cathedral and to partake
of their sustenance. As late as 1858 he had never received a
cent of cathedraticum.186 He knew not how to retain money.
Offerings received in the morning were given out in charity
before night. He freely confessed to having "no mind" on
financial matters, and entrusted all to the care of his reverend
brother, who had had more experience in those things than
himself.
After the break came and the archbishop's health began to
feel the effects of the strain, he was advised to take up his
residence in the Brown county convent of the Ursulines, and
thither he repaired towards the end of November, 1879. In
the following April he resigned all affairs into the hands of the
new coadjutor and administrator, Bishop William H. Elder.
What remained to him of life he spent in preparing for the day
of death.
Did he wish to consider the labors which he had performed
for the salvation of his soul and the glory of the Church of
God in the archdiocese of Cincinnati, he could have reflected
that whereas there had been but 16 churches for about 7,000
Catholics served by 14 priests in the state of Ohio when he
came in 1833, there were in 1883, 500 churches with a Catholic
population of 500,000, served by 480 priests. During this
period he had introduced the Jesuits, the Franciscans, the
Lazarists, the Fathers of the Precious Blood, the Passionists,
the Fathers of the Holy Ghost, the Fathers of the Holy Cross,
the Brothers of Mary and the Brothers of the Poor of St.
Francis; the Sisters of Notre Dame of Namur and of Muel-
hausen, the Sisters of the Precious Blood, the Ursulines, the
Sisters of the Good Shepherd, the Sisters of Mercy, the Sisters
186. Catholic Telegraph, XXVII, No. 21, p. 4.
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 85
of the Poor of St. Francis, the Little Sisters of the Poor, the
Ladies of the Sacred Heart, the Sisters of the Third Order
Regular of St. Francis, and the Sisters of Christian Charity.
Asylums, hospitals, institutions for every necessity, and num
erous parochial schools, academies and colleges were conducted
by these co-operators. Here was sufficient to show that whilst
his hands were not burdened with earthly dross, they were full
of fruits for eternity. His will bequeathed all (a mere formality)
to his successor in office.187
A first stroke of paralysis was suffered by the archbishop
on October 31, 1880; the fourth and last on June 29, 1883.
The last breath of life was breathed in St. Martin's convent,
Brown county, at 11:45 P.M., on July 4, 1883. 188 The body
was transferred to the cathedral residence on the following
Saturday, and the solemn obsequies were held by Archbishop
Elder in the cathedral on Wednesday, July llth. The remains
were then carried back to St. Martin's, Brown county, where
on the following day they were laid to rest in the convent
cemetery, where lay the remains of his mother, brother, and
sister Catherine. A low marble slab now covers the spot and
upon it one may read the inscription :
MOST REVEREND
JOHN BAPTIST PURCELL,
FIRST ARCHBISHOP OF
CINCINNATI.
BORN FEBRUARY 26, isoo.
DIED JULY 4, 1883.
187. Will in Hamilton County Probate Court, vol. 32, p. 424; re-recorded vol. 30, p. 230.
188. Obituary Notice by Chancellor, July 5, 1883.
86 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
MOST REVEREND WILLIAM HENRY ELDER, D.D.
1883-1904
Upon the death of Archbishop Purcell, Bishop Elder became
at once the archbishop of Cincinnati, since his appointment to
Cincinnati on January 30, 1880, as coadjutor to Archbishop
Purcell carried with it the right of succession. The nomination
of Bishop Elder, then bishop of Natchez, to the coadjutorship
of Cincinnati had been made upon the unanimous recommenda
tion of the bishops of the Cincinnati province, and was then
urged at Rome by the archbishop of Baltimore.189
William Henry Elder, son of Basil Spalding Elder and
Elizabeth Snowden, was born on March 22, 1819, at Baltimore,
Maryland. He was one of thirteen children, three of whom
had died in infancy. The eldest sister Eleanora became a
vSister of Charity, a second sister married Mr. Jenkins, a third
married Mr. Baldwin, whilst the seven brothers in order were
Francis W., Basil T., James C., Joseph E., Thomas S., William
H., and Charles D. After a private school education in Balti
more, William Henry at the age of twelve was sent to Mount
St. Mary's college, Emmitsburg, where in August, 1831, he was
welcomed by Father John B. Purcell, then President, with
these words addressed to Mr. Liver, the driver of the old stage
coach: "How many Elders have you aboard?"190 Here
William continued for the next six years, graduating from the
classical course in June, 1837. During the last year, if not
previously, he began to reflect on his vocation, and in a letter
to his sister writes that he is entertaining the idea of becoming
a priest.191 When the vacation days of 1837 had passed,
William returned to Emmitsburg to enter the seminary de
partment of Mount St. Mary's. At the close of his philosophical
course, he received tonsure and the four minor orders on
June 9, 1839, at Emmitsburg from the hands of the archbishop
of Baltimore.192 The following three years were spent in the
189. Sermon of Cardinal Gibbons on occasion of golden jubilee of priesthood of Arch
bishop Elder, 1896.
190. Letter, William H. Elder, Natchez, Miss., April 23, 1876, to Purcell, Cincinnati
(Notre Dame Archives).
191. Character Glimpses of Most Rev. Wm. Henry Elder, p. 17.
192. Catholic Telegraph, VIIT, 222, June 30, 1839.
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 87
study of theology at Mount St. Mary's, but after ordination to
the diaconate, he was sent, about the end of 1842, to the Urban
college, Rome, in order to repeat his theological course in pre
paration for further designs which his superiors had concerning
him. He was introduced to his first class in ecclesiastical
history at Rome on January 23, 1843, by James F. Wood,
then a student of Cincinnati studying at the college.193 Hav
ing completed his course of four years, he was ordained priest
by Monsignor Brunelli in the chapel of the college on Passion
Sunday, March 29, 1846.
Returning to his native land and archdiocese he was imme
diately appointed professor of dogmatic theology in his Alma
Mater at Emmitsburg, a position which he occupied until his
resignation in 1857, when he was appointed bishop of Natchez,
Mississippi.194 His consecration as bishop of this see occurred
on May 3, 1857, in the cathedral at Baltimore, where Arch
bishop Kenrick, assisted by Bishops John McGill of Richmond,
and James F. Wood of Philadelphia, performed the ceremony.195
It was a most happy circumstance for the bishop that both his
father and mother were alive to attend the consecration of their
beloved son.
Bishop Elder lost no time in proceeding to his diocese,
which embraced the entire state of Mississippi, but counted
only some poor, widely scattered missions of few Catholics,
attended by nine priests. Traveling to the various missions
was extremely difficult and could only be done in private con
veyances or on foot. The labors of the bishop soon won the
hearts of his faithful, and an abiding love and simple trust in
their bishop were harbored by them upon the outbreak of the
Civil War.
Speaking of the terrible days which ensued, Archbishop
Keane in his eulogy of the deceased archbishop in 1904, said:
"Whatever Christ-like zeal and charity could do, he did to alle
viate the horrors of war for the living and to bring the mercies of God
to the dying, irrespective of party or side. The boys in gray and the
boys in blue were all the same to his fatherly heart. He could not
193. Letter, J. F. Wood, Rome, January 23, 1843, to Purcell, Cincinnati (Notre Dame
Archives) .
194. McSwEENY, Story of the Mountain, I, 446, 500-510.
195. Book of Ordinations of Archbishop Kenrick, Baltimore, p. 64; The Metropolitan, \,
327; Catholic Telegraph, May 9, 1857.
88 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, n
settle the quarrel between them, but, whether their cause was right or
wrong, they were all equally honest and equally dear to him. In this
spirit he labored among them, and this spirit he breathed into the de
voted band of priests and sisters, who under his command toiled for
the bodily and spiritual welfare of the combatants night and day,
whatever flag claimed their allegiance. Such a man ought to have been
beyond the reach of partisan animosity, but he was not so fortunate.
A Union official issued a decree that in all churches, prayers should be
offered for the President of the United States and the success of the
Union arms. Bishop Elder saw at once that this order could not be
obeyed. Whatever might have been his own personal convictions, he
knew that to submit to such a decree would be to offer insult to the
people among whom his lot had been cast. Moreover, the soul of the
Bishop arose in honest indignation against the upstart, who pretended
to dictate what the worship in the churches should be. At first he
expostulated with the gentleness of argument that ought to have con
vinced a reasonable adversary. But when the command was re
iterated with all the bitterness of both partisan hatred and religious
bigotry, then the Bishop recalled the warning of St. Paul, that in the
hour of trial and danger, the man of God must remember the God who
giveth life, and the Saviour who suffered under Pontius Pilate. In the
majestic dignity of that thought, he told the petty tyrant that his
behest could not and would not be obeyed. And when angry words
were followed by threats and violence, the gentle Bishop showed that
he had both the courage of a man and the heart of a martyr, and went
with unflinching calmness to exile, and virtually to prison.
"Such an outrage could have but one result; his sentence was
revoked and no such folly was afterward attempted."196
In 1867 and 1869 Bishop Elder journeyed to Rome to assist
at the centennial celebration of SS. Peter and Paul and the
Vatican Council. In 1878 he spent himself even unto the
point of death in his ministrations to the sick and the dying
in the dreadful yellow fever plague which afflicted and deci
mated his flock. Whilst he attended Natchez, he sent the
priests of that city to Vicksburg, where their help was im
peratively needed. Stricken by the plague himself, it was only
as if by a miracle that his life was saved.
His days at Natchez, however, were drawing to a close.
His labors there had borne fruit. Instead of the eleven mis
sions, nine priests and 10,000 Catholics whom he had found
in the diocese upon his arrival in 1857, he could now count
196. Obituary sermon by Archbishop Keane, in Character Glimpses of Most Rev. Wm.
H. Elder, pp. 43-44. The entire correspondence which passed on this subject may be found in
the above Character Glimpses, pp. 44 59; Catholic Telegraph, September 21, 1864; History
of Mount St. Mary's of the West, pp. 388 403.
CHAP, ill ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 89
forty-one churches, twenty-five priests, six religious houses
for men, five convents, thirteen parish schools, and a popula
tion of 12,500 Catholics.
In the beginning of 1879 Bishop Elder received a notice
dated December 10, 1878, from Cardinal Simeoni, Prefect of
the Propaganda, that the bulls of his appointment as coadjutor
to Archbishop Alemany of San Francisco would soon be sent
to him.197 He received the bull transferring him to Avara
and exempting him from residence there, but he received no
bull directing him to San Francisco. The terrible plague had
cost the diocese of Natchez six of its twenty-five priests, and
in writing of the condition of the diocese to Rome Bishop Elder
said that in his judgment it would be disastrous to religion
for him to leave the diocese at that time. He did not, however,
refuse to go to San Francisco. The Cardinal-Prefect answered
that he should remain at Natchez for the time being, and let
him know when conditions would allow the change. Bishop
Elder next wrote to the Cardinal-Prefect in August, 1879, but
heard nothing from him until he was directed to go to Cincin
nati as coadjutor with right of succession to Archbishop
Pur cell.198
We have seen that this appointment was made at Rome on
January 30, 1880. Official news of it came to Cincinnati
before February 12th.199 The next two months were spent
by the bishop in preparing his diocese for the change, and at
4 o'clock on Sunday morning, April 18th, Bishop Elder arrived
at the railroad depot in Cincinnati to take up his new charge.
Proceeding to the cathedral he celebrated Mass and then at
tended the High Mass, in which he spoke to the people on the
glories of St. Joseph, whose patronal feast was being celebrated
that day. In the afternoon, he confirmed a class of 138 chil
dren at the cathedral.200 What a simple, yet characteristic
introduction of this prelate to Cincinnati! His formal in
troduction to the people by Archbishop Purcell occurred at
197. Letter, Elder, New Orleans, January 22, 1879, to Archbishop (Baltimore
Archives, Case 49, H 1).
198. Letter, Elder, Cincinnati, March 27, 1 896, to Archbishop (Baltimore Archives,
Case 49, O 1).
199. Catholic Telegraph, February 12. 1880.
200. Idem, April 22, 1880.
90 HISTORY OK THE [CHAP, n
the High Mass in the cathedral on the following Sunday,
April 25. 201
The prospects of the new coadjutor were disheartening.
The task for which he had been summoned to Cincinnati was
to straighten out the financial failure of Archbishop Purcell
and Father Purcell. Stouter hearts than that of Archbishop
Elder would have quailed to undertake to restore calm and
order to the chaotic conditions which prevailed at Cincinnati,
and which grew to gigantic proportions in the embroglio which
ensued from malpractices of the defaulting assignee. Others
had already realized that the task was an impossible one and
had counselled the archbishop in that fashion. But the
history of the archbishop's activities in this matter, as related
farther on, shows that the archbishop was earnest and sincere
in his desire to pay off even the large debt, which justice did
not demand of him. The failure of the assignee simply ren
dered a solution of the debt an impossibility. Archbishop
Elder himself was poor. In order to buy the various episco
pal insignia of Archbishop Purcell rather than to allow them
to be auctioned, he went into debt for $4,000, taking out an
insurance policy to guard his creditor. And poor, too, was he
to die, — without moneys of any kind. He allowed his love of
poverty and his regard for the payment of debt upon the
cathedral to persuade him in April, 1895, to refuse the generous
offer of the palatial residence of Mrs. Bellamy Storer to serve
as the archiepiscopal residence in Cincinnati.202
His great work lay in the organization of the administration
of the archdiocese. Primitive ways were still being pursued
in the various channels of episcopal and parochial administra
tion. To remedy this situation prudence was required. Re
forms seldom succeed when initiated abruptly, which is the
more true when they have to be made among those who have
themselves known the privileges of authority. Gradually,
but none the less effectively, Archbishop Elder systematized
the inner workings of the archdiocese; he instituted the office
of chancellor, insisted on the annual reports of his clergy and
their parishes, established the various courts and counselling
bodies necessary for ecclesiastical matters. He brought to a
201. Idem, April 29, 1880.
202. Catholic Telegraph, April, 1895.
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 91
possibility the insistent petition of the late Archbishop Purcell
to open as soon as possible the seminary which had to close
its doors in 1879, and which he again opened in 1887.
The striking trait in his character was his personal sanctity.
All who knew him have testified thus of him, and that, too,
was the dominant note which was struck by everyone on the
occasion of his death. This personal sanctity flowed out into
his people, two particularly loving devotions receiving from him
mighty impulses: the devotion to the Most Blessed Sacrament
of the Altar in the Forty Hours' Exposition, and the devotion
to the Sacred Heart of Jesus on the first Fridays of the month.
His many labors in the archdiocese and the infirmities of
old age caused Archbishop Elder at the end of 1902 to desire a
coadjutor for himself at Cincinnati. His petition was granted
in the appointment on April 27, 1903, of the Right Reverend
Henry Moeller, D.D., bishop of Columbus, to the coadjutor-
ship with the right of succession. After the arrival of the
coadjutor in June, 1903, Archbishop Elder practically relin
quished the administration of the archdiocese, though he con
tinued to be active to the day of his death. But he knew that
that day could not be far distant. By a codicil to his will on
February 1, 1904, he constituted his coadjutor sole heir to all
his property and effects.203
Before that year had passed, Archbishop Elder had gone to
his eternal reward. He had returned to his residence on
October 28, 1904, from Mount St. Joseph convent, after having
read Mass there in the morning, and having assisted the pre
vious day at the diamond jubilee of the Sisters at Mount St.
Vincent academy, when shortly after dinner he was found
in his room prostrate on the floor in a semi-comatose condition
by Fathers Magevney and Bailey. Father Magevney ad
ministered the Last Sacraments to him that same evening, and
on the following day, when he was conscious, he was trans
ferred to Seton hospital. There, attended by his coadjutor
and others, he died at 11:50 P.M. on October 31, 1904.204
Through a long line of sorrowing faithful, his body was
conveyed the following Sunday, November 6th, to St. Peter's
cathedral, where on Tuesday morning the solemn pontifical
203. Hamilton County Probate Court, Wills, vol. 93, p. 401.
204. Obituary Notice of Chancellor.
92 HISTORY OK THE [CHAP, n
obsequies were observed. The remains were then carried out
to St. Joseph's (new) cemetery, Price Hill, where the last
rites were performed by the archbishop's faithful companion
of many years at Cincinnati, Archbishop Henry Moeller.
The grave of Archbishop Elder, located in front of the cruci
fixion group on the priests' lot, is covered with a low marble
slab, upon which, beneath the archiepiscopal coat of arms,
is carved the inscription:
MOST REVEREND
WILLIAM HENRY ELDER,
ARCHBISHOP OF CINCINNATI,
BORN MARCH 22, 1819.
DIED OCTOBER 31, 1904.
R.I. P.
"I MOST GLADLY WILL SPEND AND BE
SPENT MYSELF FOR YOUR SOULS".
// Cor. XIV, 15.
MOST REVEREND HENRY MOELLER, D.D.
1904-
Upon the death of Archbishop Elder, his beloved coadjutor
became at once his successor in the see of Cincinnati. Arch
bishop Henry Moeller is the fourth bishop to preside over the
spiritual destinies of the diocese, forming the last link in a
strong chain of four excellent bishops in the space of one hun
dred years. In him is shown the fruit of the labors of three
bishops who throughout their episcopates strove to establish
a native clergy. In the present archbishop Cincinnati enjoys
the distinction of having one of her own sons directing the
spiritual welfare of her faithful.
Henry Moeller was born at Cincinnati on December 11,
1849, of Bernard Moeller and Teresa Witte, who had been
joined in wedlock at St. Joseph's church on January 21, 1849,
Both parents were emigrants from Westphalia about the year
1845, and both began to earn their living at their trades in
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 93
Cincinnati. Bernard Moeller was a cabinet-maker and car
penter, a trade which he abandoned for that of bricklayer and
building contractor. After his marriage with Teresa Witte,
he settled on Clark, between Linn and Cutter streets, moving
later to Hopkins street, but always remaining a member of
St. Joseph's parish. From his marriage there resulted six
children : Henry, Herman, who died when an infant, Ferdinand,
Bernard, Anna, Joseph and Herman. The only daughter
entered the convent of the Sisters of Charity at Mount St.
Joseph, Ohio. Three of the five remaining sons were chosen
by the Lord for his especial service, Ferdinand having entered
the Society of Jesus on August 15, 1871, whilst the eldest,
Henry, and the fourth son, Bernard, became affiliated with
the archdiocese of Cincinnati. The two latter were destined
to become the mutual support of each other in the guidance
and administration of the archdiocese as archbishop and
chancellor.
The day after his birth, Henry was baptized in St. Joseph's
church, Cincinnati, by the pastor, John Henry Luers, the
future bishop of Ft. Wayne. His primary education was ob
tained in the parochial school of St. Joseph's. When this had
been completed in 1862, he was sent to St. Xavier college,
where he received his collegiate education. His talents soon
attracted the attention of his archbishop, the Most Reverend
John B. Purcell, who chose him as a companion to John F.
Schoenhoeft and John F. Brummer to pursue his studies in
philosophy and theology at the American college in * the
Eternal City. The arrival at Rome on October 16, 1869,
marked the beginning of a seven years' course of study, during
which time the young levite applied himself as assiduously
as he had done in his former Alma Mater. As a result, the
reports of his Rector, the Reverend Silas M. Chatard, to the
archbishop of Cincinnati were loud in his praise. On August 27,
1874, the Rector wrote: "I am glad, in this connection, to
be able to report the brilliant success of Mr. Henry Moeller
at the examinations this year. He carried off, without drawing
for them with any successful competitor, three first prizes in
theology; and for a fourth 1st, though he ranked the rest in
excellence, others were so near him that he had to draw with
them. In consequence of this success, in competition with the
94 HISTORYgOF THE [ CHAP, n
students of the Propaganda, the Greek and the Irish Colleges,
he received the golden medal."205
The year previous, Henry had been received into the ranks
of the clergy, as he received tonsure and probably the first two
minor orders also on May 23, 1873; the last two minor orders
were received the following week on May 30th. Two years
later witnessed the decisive step into major orders. Sub-
deaconship was received by him on November 2d, and deacon-
ship on November 10, 1875. Priesthood was conferred upon
him by Archbishop Lenti in the basilica of St. John Lateran's
on June 10, 1876. For the next two weeks Father Moeller
tasted of the spiritual delights which come from celebrating
Mass at the tombs and shrines of the martyrs of Rome; and
then, on June 28th, he left his Alma Mater for his native
country.206
Returning to Cincinnati in August, he celebrated his first
solemn Mass in the parish church of his youth. In the follow
ing September he was appointed to Bellefontaine, Ohio, where
for the next year he exercised his ministry amidst a flock which
much appreciated his services. In October, 1877, he was re
called to Cincinnati to become professor in Mount St. Mary
seminary, a position which he held until November 13, 1879.
In the meantime his former Rector of the American college,
Rome, had become bishop of Vincennes, Indiana. For as
sistance, he turned his eyes at once to Doctor Moeller, who was
granted a leave of absence from Cincinnati and became imme
diately the secretary to Bishop Chatard. But this was not
for long. When Bishop Elder came as coadjutor to Cincinnati
in the following April, he, too, realized the need of able assist
ance and recalled Doctor Moeller, appointing him his own
secretary on July 14, 1880. In this position, but especially in
that of chancellor, to which he was appointed in 1886, Doctor
Moeller became the right hand of Archbishop Elder in the
organization of the administration of the archdiocese. He
continued in this work until the summons came in 1900 for
him to take up the reins of government in the diocese of
Columbus.
205. I/etter, S. M. Chatard, Rector American College, Rome, August 27, 1874, to Purcell
(Notre Dame Archives).
206. Letter, Chatard, Rome, August 31. 1876, to Purcell (Notre Dame Archives).
CHAP, n] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 95
The diocese of Columbus was in dire financial straits;
so much so that its dissolution and division between Cincin
nati and Cleveland had been discussed. It was decided, how
ever, to give it another trial. The trial was to cost Archbishop
Elder his right hand at Cincinnati, but though it was a heavy
blow to the aged archbishop, he willingly made the sacrifice.
On April 6, 1900, the Reverend Henry Moeller, D.D., was ap
pointed bishop of Columbus. Official news of the appoint
ment reached Cincinnati on May 26th. On August 25th next,
the consecration of the new bishop of Columbus was performed
in St. Peter's cathedral, Cincinnati, by Archbishop Elder,
who was assisted by Bishops H. J. Richter and T. S. Byrne, of
Grand Rapids and Nashville, respectively.
In the diocese of Columbus Bishop Moeller had no easy
task. The greater part of the diocese was backward in growth
and development, due in the main to the lack of natural re
sources. But that the work of the new bishop was successful
no one may doubt when he considers that in less than three
years of residence in the diocese a new financial foundation was
laid.
Deprived of the assistance of his former chancellor, Arch
bishop Elder felt the weight of the administration of the arch
diocese becoming too heavy for his drooping shoulders. He had
passed the age of four-score years, and he determined upon
obtaining a coadjutor. The regular method of selection then
in vogue was followed. In the terna which was proposed by
the consultors and permanent rectors of Cincinnati in a meeting
at the cathedral on January 14, 1903, Bishop Moeller of Co
lumbus headed the list, followed by Bishops Maes and Denis
O'Donoghue. In the terna proposed on January 21st by the
ten bishops of the Cincinnati province Bishops Moeller and
Maes received four votes each. As the result remained the
same in six successive ballots, the bishops resolved to present
the two names and state the action to the Holy See. Bishop
Richter became the third member of the terna.207 When the
matter came before the authorities at Rome, Bishop Henry
Moeller was chosen to be promoted as archbishop of Areopolis
i. p. i. and coadjutor with right of succession to Archbishop
Elder at Cincinnati. The bulls of appointment, which bore
207. Letter, Archbishop Elder, January 27, 1903 (Baltimore Archives, Case 49, O 5).
96 ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI [CHAP, n
the date of April 27th, were received at Cincinnati on Friday,
May 22, 1903.208 On the 26th of the following month Arch
bishop Moeller came to Cincinnati. The Catholic laymen of
Cincinnati had prepared for his arrival in leasing the home of
Mr. John J. Sullivan, at 505 W. Eighth street, but as this was
found not suitable, the Roberts Home at 636 W. Eighth street
was secured and presented to him.209
For over a year Archbishop Moeller assisted Archbishop
Elder in the administration of the archdiocese. Upon the
death of the beloved archbishop on October 31, 1904, Arch
bishop Moeller became the archbishop of Cincinnati. The
insignia of the office of archbishop, the pallium, was bestowed
upon him by Cardinal Gibbons in St. Peter's cathedral, Cin
cinnati, on Wednesday, February 15, 1905.210
For obvious reasons, it must be left to a future historian
to recount the arduous labors performed and the noble enter
prises undertaken by the present archbishop. Upon his
advent into the archdiocese new life was infused into the
parochial development and organization, twenty-eight new
parishes having been formed since 1904. Under his adminis
tration the diocese received an increase in its religious com
munities by the establishment of the Sisters of St. Ursula, with
a convent on McMillan street, and by the advent of the Do
minican Nuns of St. Catherine de Ricci as well as those of the
Second Order of St. Dominic. To him is due also the existence
of the Fenwick Club, the Bureau of Catholic Charities and the
Apostolic Mission Band, whilst a crown is to be added to his
enterprises in the erection of a new theological seminary
building.
208. Catholic Telegraph, May 28, 1903.
209. Catholic Telegraph, June 18 and July 2, 1903.
210. Catholic Telegraph, February 16, 1905.
CHAPTER III
BOUNDARIES OF CINCINNATI DIOCESE
AND ARCHDIOCESE
[S IS well known, the first Catholic diocese in
the United States was created November 6,
1789, by the bull Eoc hac apostolicae sermtutis
specula of Pius VI, whereby the city of Balti
more was chosen as the episcopal see, and the
Right Reverend John Carroll, previously
elected by the clergy of Baltimore, appointed bishop of the
United States.1 With the growth of the Catholic Church in
the Bast as well as in the West, it was found necessary in 1808
to erect four new dioceses in the United States and to elevate
the diocese of Baltimore to the rank of a metropolitan see.
Philadelphia, New York, Boston, and Bardstown were the
cities selected for this preferment, and on April 8, 1808, the
bull Ex debito pastoralis officio was issued by Pius VII, officially
calling these dioceses into existence. 2 By this bull the present
territory of the diocese of Cincinnati was constituted part of the
diocese of Bardstown, to which was assigned as its territory
"the states of Kentucky and Tennessee, and until otherwise
provided by this Apostolic See, the territories lying northwest
of the river Ohio, and extending to the Great Lakes, which
lie between them and the diocese of Canada, and extending
along them to the boundaries of Pennsylvania".3
Bardstown, therefore, enjoys the distinction of having been
the mother-diocese of Cincinnati, though in time the daughter
was to surpass the mother in dignity. The first bishop of
Bardstown was Right Reverend Benedict Joseph Flaget, of the
Society of St. Sulpice. Having made a visitation of the North
west territory in 1819, Bishop Flaget became convinced of
the necessity of the erection of at least one diocese, and perhaps
two, in that territory, and solicited the erection of Cincinnati
1. Bull in Jus Pontificium de Propaganda Fide (Rome, 1891), IV, 344-46.
2. Jus Pontificium de Propaganda Fide, IV, 509-10.
3. Idem, p. 510. [97l
98 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, m
and Detroit. After inquiry had been instituted among the
other members of the hierarchy, Rome, considering the great
increase of Catholics in the state of Ohio, the distance from the
episcopal city of Bardstown, the scarcity of priests in the ter
ritory, and the consequent inability of Bishop Flaget to care
properly for the state of Ohio, established the see of Cincinnati
on June 19, 1821, with Bishop Fenwick as the first bishop, and
with the "entire state of Ohio" as its territory, attaching
Michigan and the Northwest temporarily under the spiritual
administration of the bishop of Cincinnati.4 Upon Bishop
Fenwick's death in 1832 and the advent of Bishop Purcell to
Cincinnati in 1833, the entire state of Ohio continued to form
the boundaries of the diocese of Cincinnati, though the adminis
tration of Michigan and the Northwest was withdrawn from
the bishop of Cincinnati by the erection of Detroit in 1833. A
dispute having arisen over the boundaries of the two dioceses
between Bishop Rese, the first bishop of Detroit, and Bishop
Purcell, the latter, who had referred the matter to Rome late
in 1838 or early in 1839, was informed by Cardinal Franzoni
on April 6, 1839, that the dispute had been given its solution
by the Apostolic letter Benedictus Deus of Gregory XVI,
June 17, 1833, in which letter the diocese of Cincinnati was con
stituted to contain all the state of Ohio. 5
Such continued to be the boundaries of the Cincinnati
diocese until 1847, when, upon the petition of the Sixth Pro
vincial Council of Baltimore, 1846, Pope Pius IX, by the bull
Universalis Ecclesiae of April 23, 1847, erected Cleveland, Ohio,
into a diocese, with all the part of the state north of latitude
forty degrees and forty-one minutes for its territory, reserving
the southern part of the state for Cincinnati. Owing to the
building of canals to the lake and of more accessible roads to
and through the northern part of the state, this district became
better known and developed, and with the great immigration
movements of the forties, bringing in their train hundreds and
thousands of Catholics, Bishop Purcell after several visitations
of the state realized his inability to administer the entire state
4. Idem, p. 593; also bull of erection as found in the Archives of the Vatican, Secretary
of Briefs, Secretary of State, vol. 4670; Baltimore Archives, Copy Book and Record of
Roman Documents, 1784-1862, vol. II, pp. 31-32.
5. Letter, Cardinal Franzoni, Rome, April 6, 1839, to Bishop Purcell (Cincinnati Arch-
diocesan Archives, at Mount St. Joseph's, Ohio).
ECCLESIASTICAL MAP OF OHIO
CHAP, m] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 99
properly. On February 11, 1846, he wrote to Archbishop
Kccleston of Baltimore that it would please him if the Fathers
at the next provincial council would erect a new diocese in
northern Ohio with the episcopal seat at Cleveland, Sandusky
or Toledo. 6 The Sixth Provincial Council was opened at Bal
timore on May 10, 1846, and acting upon Bishop Purcell's
request, petitioned the Holy Father for the erection of the
diocese of Cleveland with Bishop Amadeus Rappe as its
bishop.7 The Holy Father, therefore, on April 23, 1847,
erected the diocese of Cleveland, thus dividing the diocese of
Cincinnati into two parts, north and south of the line 40° 41'
north latitude.8 The reason for the choice of this line has not
been found by us. It was an impractical line. For it cut the
counties of Mercer, Auglaize, Hardin, Marion, Morrow, Knox,
Holmes, Tuscarawas, Carroll and Jefferson in such wise as to
make the interpretation of ecclesiastical jurisdiction quite
difficult. Nor was it long after the constitution of the diocese
of Cleveland until the two bishops of the state resolved to
come to an agreement on the subject, the result of which was
published in the Catholic Telegraph, January 14, 1849:
"In order to prevent any misunderstanding or uncertainty with
regard to the extent of jurisdiction as defined only by the geographical
line of 40 degrees 41 minutes, the Right Rev. Bishops of these two
dioceses have agreed among themselves, and they direct us to publish,
that the counties of Mercer, Auglaize, Hardin, Marion, Morrow, Knox,
Tuscarawas, Carroll, Jefferson, which belong to the diocese of Cincin
nati shall constitute the northern boundary of the diocese of Cincin
nati. And that all the counties, north of the just named shall compose
the diocese of Cleveland. Holmes county, which is for the greater
part south of the line above traced, is by mutual consent, assigned to
the diocese of Cleveland. Any new counties that may hereafter be
formed by the authority of the Legislature, will belong to that diocese
in which the largest portion of them will be situated. Application
will be made, as early as possible, to the Holy See, to sanction this
arrangement. In the meantime, the clergy of the two dioceses can
regard it as having already received such sanction."9
6. Purcell, February 11, 1846, to Eccleston (Baltimore Archives, Case 25, Q 16).
7. Letter, Cardinal-Prefect of Propaganda, Rome, July 3, 1847, to Archbishop Eccleston
(Sixth Provincial Council of Baltimore, 1846, in Acta et Decreta Sacrorum Conciliorum Recenti-
orum, Collectio Lacensis (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1875), III, 106).
8. Bull of erection of Cleveland, Jus Pontificium de Propaganda Fide, VI, 25.
9. Catholic Telegraph, XVIII, 14.
100 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, m
It was far easier to interpret such a line of division, and that
line was maintained.
At the same time that the northern part of Ohio was de
tached from the diocese of Cincinnati, a small district on the
other side of the Ohio river was attached to the diocese of
Cincinnati. Having a very large territory to cover in the state
of Kentucky, with Louisville as the center of activity, the two
bishops of Louisville, Flaget and Chabrat, united their prayers
to those of Bishop Purcell to the Pope to have the towns of
Covington and Newport, with the adjacent territory to the
distance of three miles, joined to the diocese of Cincinnati.
The Holy Father heard their united prayer, and on April 11,
1847, through the Secretary of the Propaganda informed
Bishop Purcell of the decision by which Newport and Covington
became part of the diocese of Cincinnati.10 These two towns
were then administered by the bishop of Cincinnati and his
clergy until the erection of a diocese in one of them in 1853,
the diocese of Covington. 1 1
The next and last reduction of the territory of the diocese
occurred in 1868. Under the fostering hand of Bishop Purcell,
the southeastern part of the state had grown until it counted
40,000 Catholic souls, attended by 43 priests, divided among
41 churches, 23 chapels and stations. Twenty-three parochial
schools, 5 religious institutions, 1 academy, and 1 hospital gave
evidence of other religious activity. The territory, therefore,
was in a position to be given its own independent organization
under a bishop, who could develop its resources better by
frequent visitation. Consequently, Rome acceded to the
wishes of the Fathers assembled in the Second Plenary Council
of Baltimore, held in October, 1866, and as expressed in a
meeting of the archbishops of the United States at Rome in
1867. On March 3, 1868, Pius I X by the bull Summi Aposto-
latus Munus divided the territory of Cincinnati in such wise
"that that part in the state of Ohio which lies between the
Ohio river on the east and the Scioto river on the west, with the
addition of the counties of Franklin, Delaware and Morrow,
as far up as the southern limit of Cleveland diocese", should
10. Apostolic Brief, April 11, 1847 (Cincinnati Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph's,
Ohio).
11. Catholic Telegraph, XVI, 190, June 17, 1847.
CHAP, m] ARCHDIOCESE OK CINCINNATI 101
belong to Columbus diocese, "and the rest of the state south
of Cleveland diocese, including Union, Marion and Hardin
counties," should remain as the archbishopric of Cincinnati.12
The territory of Cincinnati thus defined remains to the
present day, embracing twenty-eight out of eighty-eight coun
ties of Ohio, viz., Mercer, Auglaize, Hardin, Marion, Darke,
Shelby, Logan, Union, Miami, Champaign, Clarke, Madison,
Preble, Montgomery, Greene, Fayette, Butler, Warren, Clinton,
Hamilton, Clermont, Brown, Highland, Adams, and the
western part of Pickaway, Ross, Pike and Scioto counties.
As originally constituted in 1821 with the entire state of Ohio,
the diocese of Cincinnati covered about 41,000 square miles.
In 1847, 15,000 square miles were attributed to the new diocese
of Cleveland, which parted with 6,969 square miles in the divi
sion with Toledo in 1910. Of the 25,728 square miles which
Cincinnati possessed after the erection of Cleveland in 1847,
it lost 13,685 square miles to Columbus in 1868, retaining for
itself 12,043 square miles.
The frequent assemblies of the American bishops at the
provincial councils of Baltimore every third year seemed, to
some of the western bishops especially, to make too great a
demand upon their dioceses and their persons, so that letters
passed between them in the early forties suggesting the de
mand for the creation of new metropolitan sees. In 1847, the
first of these western archbishoprics was established at St.
Louis, though at the time no suffragan bishops were assigned
to it for the reason that other metropolitan creations were in
mind. In the year 1850 the dioceses throughout the United
States had increased to the number of twenty-six. This large
number as well as the exceeding inconveniences of travel from
the west and the northwest to the archdiocese of Baltimore
for the holding of councils prompted the twenty-three bishops
and two archbishops of the United States in session at the
VII Provincial Council of Baltimore in 1849 to petition Rome
on May 13th for the erection of new metropolitan sees at New
Orleans, Cincinnati and New York, and the assignment of
12. Bull of erection of Columbus, in Jus Pontificium de Propaganda Fide, VI*, 12; Catholic
Telegraph, XXXVII, July 22, 1868; letter of Cardinal Barnabo, Prefect of Propaganda,
January 24, 1868, to Archbishop Spalding, Baltimore (II Plenary Council of Baltimore
Collect™ Lacensis, III, 387).
102 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, in
suffragans to St. Louis.13 Upon examination by the Sacred
Congregation of the Propaganda, the petition for the erection
of the metropolitan sees was sent to the Pope, who erected the
new sees according to the wishes of the Fathers of the council.
Accordingly, by the bull In Apostolicae Sedis of July 19, 1850,
Pope Pius IX elevated the diocese of Cincinnati to the rank
of an archdiocese, assigning to it the dioceses of Louisville,
Detroit, Vincennes and Cleveland as suffragan sees,14 On
August 6, 1850, Cardinal Franzoni, Prefect of the Propaganda,
despatched the Apostolic brief and a letter to Bishop Purcell,
informing him of the new dignity to the diocese and himself.
This letter together with the bull was received at Cincinnati
on Tuesday, October 8, 1850.15
The four suffragan sees assigned to the archdiocese of Cin
cinnati placed under the metropolitan jurisdiction of this see
the four states of Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana and Michigan.
The oldest diocese was that of Bardstown-Louisville, 16 which
had been established in 1808 and had been given its first bishop
in Bishop Flaget, who was born at Coutournat, in the diocese of
Clermont, France, on November 7, 1763, ordained priest
probably in 1787 or 1788 at Issy, Paris, and consecrated bishop
on November 4, 1810. He continued in office until 1832, when
his resignation of the see of Bardstown was accepted by Rome,
and Rt. Rev. John Baptist David, coadjutor to Bishop Flaget,
was appointed the second bishop of Bardstown in November,
1832. After a very short period, Bishop David resigned. His
resignation was accepted in April, 1833, when Bishop Flaget
was reappointed, thus becoming the third bishop of Bards
town. When he was at Rome, 1836-1837, Bishop Flaget
proposed to the Holy Father the transfer of the see of Bards
town to Louisville, as this city, the largest in the state, had
become the great centre and commercial emporium of the state.
As was customary, the Holy Father, Gregory XVI, referred the
matter to the Congregation of the Propaganda,17 but as the
13. Petition, VII Provincial Council of Baltimore (Collectio Lacensis, III, 118).
14. Original bull of erection of Archdiocese of Cincinnati (Notre Dame Archives) . Letter,
Cardinal Franzoni, Prefect of Propaganda, August 9, 1850, to Archbishop of Baltimore (Col
lectio Lacensis, III, 119-120).
15. Letter, Cardinal Franzoni, August 6, 1850, to Bishop Purcell (Notre Dame Archives);
Catholic Telegraph, XIX, October 12, 1850; XIX, October 26, 1850.
16. WEBB, The Centenary of Catholicity in Kentucky (Louisville, 1884).
17. SP ADDING, Life of Flaget, p. 314.
CHAP, m] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 103
bishop remained in Europe till 1839, nothing was done until
his return to his diocese. Early in the year 1841 the bishop
of Bardstown received the pontifical rescript authorizing the
transfer of the see of Bardstown to Louisville, though it was
not till the fall of that year that he moved his residence to the
new and larger city. 18 From this city Bishop Flaget continued
with the aid of his coadjutors to rule his diocese until his death
on February 11, 1850. He was then succeeded by the Rt.
Rev. Martin John Spalding, the fourth bishop of Louisville.
Upon his elevation to the archdiocese of Baltimore in 1864, he
was succeeded at Louisville by Rt. Rev. Peter Joseph Lavialle,
the fifth bishop of Louisville (1865-1867). His successor was
Rt. Rev. William George McCloskey, the sixth bishop of
Louisville (1868-1909). The present bishop, Rt. Rev. Denis
O'Donaghue, succeeded to the see of Louisville in 1910.
The second oldest of the suffragan sees assigned to the
archdiocese of Cincinnati in 1850 was Detroit, established on
March 8, 1833, by the bull Maximas inter gravissimasque cur as
of Gregory XVI with Michigan and the Northwest territory
as its boundaries. At the same time that Flaget in 1819-1820
had written to Archbishop Marechal on the necessity of erecting
a diocese in Ohio, there was included the suggestion of a like
necessity existing in Michigan for a diocese at Detroit. Bishop
Dubourg was of the same opinion as was Flaget, but Archbishop
Marechal thought the erection of Detroit could be deferred,
and the Propaganda, acting upon the latter view, gave to
Bishop Fenwick of Cincinnati the spiritual administration of
Michigan and the Northwest territory.19 But hardly had the
oils of consecration become dry before Bishop Fenwick on
January 25, 1822, wrote to the Cardinal- Prefect of the Propa
ganda, asking for the erection of Detroit into a separate diocese
with Benedict Fenwick, S.J., as bishop.20 The matter was
referred to Archbishop Marechal, who wrote a letter to Bishop
Fenwick inquiring as to the means of support for a bishop at
Detroit. Bishop Fenwick in answer on February 9, 1823,
detailed the situation at Detroit, which he characterized as
18. SPALDING, o. c., p. 335.
19. Propaganda Archives, Acta, May 21, 1821, fol. 272a.
20. Fenwick, Kentucky, January 25, 1822, to Cardinal-Prefect of Propaganda (Propa
ganda Archives, America Centrale, vol. VII, No. 1).
104 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, m
better than his own at Cincinnati.21 When he was at Rome
in this year, the bishop of Cincinnati again insisted upon the
erection of a see at Detroit, and on November 8, 1823, Pope
Leo XII issued a rescript to proceed to the erection of that
see, referring the matter to the Propaganda. The Propaganda
in a general congregation of December 4, 1823, decided to have
Archbishop Marechal and Bishop Fenwick come to an agree
ment and arrange matters at Detroit. A letter to that effect
was written to Archbishop Marechal by the Propaganda, and
Bishop Fenwick was made the bearer of it to the archbishop.22
The disagreement between Fenwick and Marechal was on the
person of the new bishop, Fenwick nominating Benedict
Fenwick, S.J., and Marechal, Enoch Fenwick. Writing from
Paris to Archbishop Marechal on July 13, 1824, Bishop Fen
wick proposed Gabriel Richard for the new see and asked the
archbishop to second the nomination.23 The introduction
of the name of Father Richard complicated matters, but finally,
in 1826, the agent of Archbishop Marechal at Rome, Mr.
Robert Gradwell, could write to the archbishop that Michigan
had been formed into a distinct diocese under Rev. Mr. Rich
ard.24 In the following March, the bull Inter mulliplices
gramssimasque cur as was prepared and issued by Leo XII,
erecting Michigan and the Northwest territory into a diocese
at Detroit;25 but it never left Rome. Bishop Fenwick did
not despair, however, and just as it had been one of his first,
so it was to be one of his last cares to solicit in August, 1832, the
erection of Detroit. This time the petition succeeded, though
the bishop of Cincinnati had passed to his reward before the
petition had even reached Rome. In a general congregation
of the Cardinals of the Propaganda held at the Vatican on
February 25, 1833, it was decided to create a diocese at Detroit
and to appoint Doctor Frederic Rese thereto.26 Accordingly,
the bull Maximas inter gravissimasque curas of Gregory XVI
21. Baltimore Archives, Case 16, W 1.
22. Letter, Cardinal Somaglia, Pro-Prefect of Propaganda, Rome, January 24, 1824, to
Fenwick, Turin (Notre Dame Archives).
23. Baltimore Archives, Case 16, W 3.
24. Letter, Robert Gradwell, Rome, June 18, 1826, to Archbishop Marechal (Baltimore
Archives, Case 17, G 5).
25. Bull of erection, March 20, 1827 (Jus Pontificium de Propaganda Fide, IV, 681-82).
26. Letter, Bishop England, Rome, February 25, 1833, to Rev. John B. Purcell, Em-
mitsburg, Md. (Notre Dame Archives).
CHAP, m] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 105
of March 8, 1833, was despatched with a brief of nomination
to Rev. Frederic Rese, administrator of the diocese of Cin
cinnati since the death of Bishop Fenwick.27
In the year 1837 Bishop Rese repaired to Rome never to
return to Detroit, though he retained the title of bishop of that
see till the day of his death, December 30, 1871. As a conse
quence Rt. Rev. Peter Paul Lefevre, who was appointed
coadjutor and administrator of Detroit in 1841, never became
the bishop of Detroit, as he died on March 4, 1869. The second
bishop of Detroit was Rt. Rev. Caspar Henry Borgess, who had
become coadjutor and administrator of the diocese in 1870,
succeeding to the title of bishop of Detroit on the death of
Bishop Rese, December 30, 1871. He resigned the office on
April 16, 1887. The third bishop was Rt. Rev. John Samuel
Foley (1888-1918). The present bishop, Rt. Rev. Michael
James Gallagher, was transferred from Grand Rapids to
Detroit, July 18, 1918.
The third of the suffragan sees assigned to the archdiocese
of Cincinnati in 1850 was Vincennes,28 then embracing the
entire state of Indiana. After the erection of the diocese of
Cincinnati in 1821, Indiana and Illinois still belonged to the
diocese of Bardstown. When the bishops of the United States
assembled in the Second Provincial Council at Baltimore in
1832, they petitioned Rome for the erection of a new diocese
at Vincennes to embrace the entire state of Indiana and the
eastern half of Illinois, the western half of Illinois to be at
tached to the diocese of St. Louis.29 In response to this re
quest, Gregory XVI issued on May 6, 1834, the bull Maximas
inter gravissimasque curas erecting the diocese of Vincennes
with the boundaries requested by the Fathers of the council, 30
and appointed thereto as its first bishop Rt. Rev. Simon
Gabriel Brute" (1834-1839). Under the second bishop of Vin
cennes, Rt. Rev. Celestine de la Hailandiere (1839-1847), the
diocese was reduced to the boundaries of the state of Indiana,
27. Bull of erection, March 8, 1833 (Jus Pontificium de Propaganda Fide, V, 70-71).
28. ALERDING, History of the Catholic Church in the Diocese of Vincennes (Indianapolis,
1883).
29. Decreta Concilii Provinciae Baltimorensis II, Decree No. 1 (Collectio Lacensis,
111,41).
30. Bull of erection of Vincennes (Jus Pontificium de Propaganda Fide, V, 99) ; letter,
Cardinal Pedicini, Prefect of Propaganda, July 26, 1834, to Archbishop of Baltimore (Collectio
Lacensis, III, 43).
106 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, in
the diocese of Chicago having been created in Illinois in 1843.
After the resignation of Bishop de la Hailandiere in July, 1847,
Rt. Rev. John Stephen Bazin became the third bishop of Vin-
cennes in October, 1847, but died six months afterward, on
April 23, 1848. The fourth bishop was Rt. Rev. Maurice de
St. Palais (1849-1877), during whose episcopate the northern
half of Indiana was erected in 1857 into the diocese of Fort
Wayne. The fifth bishop was Rt. Rev. Francis Silas Chatard
(1878-1918). During Bishop Chatard's incumbency, the epis
copal residence and name of the diocese were changed from
Vincennes to Indianapolis by authority of a brief from Pope
Leo XIII, March 28, 1898. The present bishop of the diocese
is Rt. Rev. Joseph Chartrand who had been coadjutor in the
diocese since 1910, and became bishop of Indianapolis upon the
death of Bishop Chatard on September 7, 1918.
The last of the suffragan sees attributed to Cincinnati in
1850 was Cleveland,31 erected, as we have seen, on April 23,
1847, and consisting, by the mutual agreement of the bishops
of Cleveland and Cincinnati in 1849, of the northern part of
Ohio above the counties of Mercer, Auglaize, Hardin, Marion,
Morrow, Knox, Tuscarawas, Carroll and Jefferson. The first
bishop of Cleveland was Rt. Rev. Amadeus Rappe (1847-1870),
who resigned his dignity on August 22, 1870, and was succeeded
by Rt. Rev. Richard Gilmour (1871-1891). The third bishop
was Rt. Rev. Ignatius Frederick Horstmann (1892-1908).
The present bishop is Rt. Rev. John P. Farrelly, who was
appointed March 18, 1909, and consecrated May 1, 1909.t
In the first year of his administration, on April 15, 1910,
the diocese was divided into two, so that the territory west
of the western boundaries of the counties of Erie, Huron and
Richland formed the diocese of Toledo.
With these four suffragan sees, the archdiocese of Cincin
nati in 1850 comprised the four states of Ohio, Kentucky,
Indiana and Michigan. The number of its suffragan sees was,
however, to be more than doubled by divisions in each of the
original five sees, and by the addition of the entire state of
Tennessee. The first diocese to suffer division was Louisville,
from which the eastern part of the state of Kentucky to the
31. HOUCK, The Church in Northern Ohio and in the Diocese of Cleveland (1887).
tBishop Farrelly died February 12, 1921.
CHAP, m] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 107
counties of Carroll, Owen, Franklin, Woodford, Jessamine,
Garrard, Rock Castle, Laurel and Whitley inclusive, was de
tached from the mother-diocese upon the petition of the
bishops assembled at the First Plenary Council of Baltimore,
1852, with the consent of the archbishop of Cincinnati and the
bishop of Louisville, and erected by Pius I X by the bull
Apostolici ministerii of July 29, 1853, into the diocese of Coving-
ton.32 This was the best solution of the controversy which
had been waged on the subject by the archbishop of Cincinnati
and the coadjutor bishop of Louisville at the VII Provincial
Council of Baltimore in 1849, and which came up again at the
First Plenary Council in 1852. 33 The bishops of Covington
have been Rt. Rev. George Aloysius Carrell, S.J. (1853-1868);
Rt. Rev. Augustus Maria Toebbe (1870-1884); Rt. Rev
Camillus Paul Maes (1885-1915). The present bishop is the
Right Reverend Ferdinand Brossart, appointed December 9,
1915, and consecrated January 25, 1916.
This same plenary council of Baltimore had likewise
recommended the erection of a vicariate-apostolic in the
northern peninsula of the state of Michigan,34 to be separated
thus from the diocese of Detroit. Pius I X, therefore, on July
29, 1853, issued the bull Postulat apostolicum officium, creating
the desired vicariate-apostolic to be administered by a bishop. 35
By a brief of the same date Rev. Frederick Baraga was appoint
ed bishop of Amyzonia in partibus infidelium and vicar-apostolic
of Upper Michigan.36 When at Rome in the spring of 1854,
Bishop Baraga requested the Holy Father to raise the vicariate
to the dignity of a bishopric, 37 but it was not until the petition
had been investigated and approved by the First Provincial
Council of Cincinnati, 1855, 38 and then forwarded to Rome
that the favor was granted. On January 9, 1857, the vicariate
32. Bull of erection of Covington, July 29, 1853 (Jus Pontificium de Propaganda Fide,
VI, 186).
33. Letter, Cardinal Franzoni, Rome, January 23, 1852, to Archbishop Purcell (Arch-
diocesan Archives, at Mount St. Joseph's, Ohio); first private session of First Plenary Council
of Baltimore, May 10, 1852 (Collectio Lacensis, III, 138).
34. REZEK, History of the Diocese of Sault Ste. Marie and Marquette, 2 vols. (Houghton,
Mich., 1906-07).
35. Bull of erection of Vicariate Apostolic of Upper Michigan (Jus Pontificium de Pro
paganda Fide, VI, 187-188; facsimile in RBZEK, o. c., I, 101).
36. Facsimile of briefs in REZEK, o. c., I, 75 and 79.
37. Copy of petition by Baraga, Rome, March 5, 1854 (Notre Dame Archives).
38. First Provincial Council of Cincinnati, 1855 (Collectio Lacensis, III, 187-88, 195, 201).
108 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, m
was elevated to a diocese with the same boundaries as it
previously possessed, to be known as the diocese of Sainte
Marie.39 Bishop Baraga (1857-1868) became the first bishop
of the diocese of Sault Ste. Marie. By virtue of a decree from
the Congregation of the Propaganda on October 23, 1865, the
seat of the bishopric was changed to Marquette, though the
name of Sault Ste. Marie was to be retained along with that of
Marquette.40 Marquette received its second bishop in the
person of Rt. Rev. Ignatius Mrak (1869-1878), who was con
secrated on February 7, 1869. Under Bishop Mrak the diocese
had to sever its relations with the Cincinnati archdiocese, as
upon the elevation of Milwaukee to the rank of a metropolitan
see on February 12, 1875, the diocese of Sault Ste. Marie-Mar-
quette was made a suffragan of that see.41
When the First Provincial Council of Cincinnati sent its
request to Rome for the erection of Sault Ste. Marie, it also
requested the division of the diocese of Vincennes, Indiana,
into two parts, north and south, the territory north of the
southern boundaries of the counties of Fountain, Montgomery,
Boone, Hamilton, Madison, Delaware, Randolph and Warren
to form the diocese of Fort Wayne.42 The reason given for
the division was that the state of Indiana with its increasing
Catholic population had become too extensive for proper
administration by the bishop of Vincennes. The Sacred Con
gregation of the Propaganda thought well of the petition, and
on January 8, 1857, Pius I X by the bull Ex debito pastoralis
officii established the diocese of Fort Wayne. A gross mistake,
however, was made in the assignment of the territory. Where
as the First Provincial Council of Cincinnati had suggested the
counties above named to form the southern line of division
between the dioceses of Vincennes and Fort Wayne, the bull of
erection named these counties, namely, Fountain, Montgom
ery, Boone, Hamilton, Madison, Delaware, Randolph and
Warren, as properly forming the diocese of Fort Wayne. 4 3 The
39. Facsimile of bull of erection, in REZEK, o. c., I, 101.
40. Copy of decree in REZEK, o. c., I, 190.
41. Bull Quae nos sacri, February 12, 1875 (Jus Pontificium de Propaganda Fide, VI,
[second part] 260) .
42. AI.ERDING, The Diocese of Fort Wayne (1907); First Provincial Council of Cincin
nati, 1855 (Collectio Lacensis, III, 188, 195, 201).
43. Bull of erection of Fort Wayne (Jus Pontificium de Propaganda Fide, VI, 273). The
wording in question is: "Itaque matura nostra deliberatione atque ex plenitudine apostolicae
auctoritatis a dioecesi Vincennopolitana sequentes regiones seu comitatus, ut vocant, sejungimus
CHAP, m] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 109
mistake was so flagrant, since the episcopal seat Fort Wayne,
situated in Allen county, was entirely outside of any one of
the counties named, and all the northern counties would have
been separated from the diocese of Vincennes by the inter
vening diocese of Fort Wayne, that no account was taken of
the incorrect wording of the bull. That the mistake might
be corrected the present bishop of Fort Wayne referred the
matter to Rome. By a decree of the Consistorial Congrega
tion on March 29, 1912, Pius X ordained that the diocese of
Fort Wayne should comprise the entire northern part of the
state of Indiana as governed formerly by the bishop of Vin
cennes,. and that its southern boundary should be formed by
the southern boundaries of the counties of Warren, Fountain,
Montgomery, Boone, Hamilton, Madison, Delaware and
Randolph.44
For the first bishop of Fort Wayne, the First Provincial
Council of Cincinnati had recommended Rev. James Frederic
Wood, but as he received the appointment of coadjutor to
Philadelphia, the Propaganda bade the bishops of the province
of Cincinnati to propose other names.45 Rev. John Henry
Luers (1858-1871) was, therefore, chosen and appointed on
September 22, 1857. 46 He was followed by Rt. Rev. Joseph
Dwenger, C.PP.S. (1872-1893), Rt. Rev. Joseph Rademacher
(1893-1900), and the present bishop, Rt. Rev. Herman Joseph
Alerding, appointed bishop of Fort Wayne, August 30, 1900,
and consecrated November 30, 1900.
The eighth suffragan see of the province was to be created
out of the diocese of Cincinnati proper in 1868, when the
southeastern part of the state of Ohio was erected into the
diocese of Columbus.47 The first bishop of Columbus was the
former auxiliary bishop of Cincinnati, Rt. Rev. Sylvester
Horton Rosecrans (1868-1878). The second bishop was Rt.
ac dismembramus, nempe comitatus Fountain, Montgomery, Boone, Hamilton, Madison,
Delaware, Randolph et Warren, easdemque regiones seu comitatus in veram ac proprie dictam
dioecesim erigimus et constituimus, ejusque episcopalem sedem sitam volumus in oppido cui
nomen Fort Wayne, atque exinde novam hanc dioecesim Wayne-Castrensem nuncupari manda
mus."
44. Decree of the Sacred Consistorial Congregation, Cardinal De Lai, Secretary, March
29, 1912 (Fort Wayne Diocesan Archives).
45. Letter, Cardinal Barnabo, Prefect of Propaganda, February 16, 1857, to Archbishop
Purcell (First Provincial Council of Cincinnati, Collectio Lacensis, III, 201).
46. Brief of nomination, September 22, 1857 (Notre Dame Archives).
47. See note 12 of this chapter; Diocese of Columbus, the History of Fifty Years (1918).
110 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, m
Rev. John Ambrose Watterson (1880-1899). Upon his death,
April 17, 1899, it was proposed either to suppress the diocese
of Columbus entirely, dividing its territory between the two
dioceses of Cincinnati and Cleveland, or to give it new bound
aries. The reason for the proposition was the heavy debt
which lay upon the diocese of Columbus, and which, because
of its small number of Catholics, it was considered unable to
pay.48 It was finally decided, however, to continue the
previous status of the diocese, and Columbus received its third
bishop in Rt. Rev. Henry Moeller (1900-1903). The present
bishop is the Rt. Rev. James J. Hartley, appointed December
23, 1903, and consecrated February 25, 1904.
The ninth diocese to be made a suffragan of Cincinnati was,
unlike the former dioceses which had been created out of the
original five, an addition from without the province, and added
the entire state of Tennessee to the metropolitan jurisdiction
of Cincinnati. This was the diocese of Nashville, for the
erection of which the III Provincial Council of Baltimore in
1837 had petitioned Rome49 and received a favorable answer
in the establishment of the diocese by the bull Universi dominici
gregis of Gregory XVI, July 28, 1837. 50 Up to this period,
the state of Tennessee had formed part of the diocese of Bards-
town. Upon its erection into a diocese it was assigned as a
suffragan to the archbishop of Baltimore. When in 1850 the
dioceses were divided among the five archdioceses of the United
States, Nashville was assigned to the archdiocese of St. Louis.51
But this was not pleasing to the bishop of Nashville, Rt. Rev.
Richard Pius Miles, who sought to have the diocese attached
to the province of Cincinnati. Having obtained the consent
of the archbishop of St. Louis to the transfer of Nashville to
the Cincinnati archdiocese, he informed Archbishop Purcell of
the situation shortly before the holding of the Second Pro
vincial Council of Cincinnati, 1858, and asked admission into
Cincinnati.52 He came on to the council, which opened on
48. Letter, Cardinal Ledochowski, Prefect of Propaganda, June 12, 1899, to Archbishop
Elder (Archdiocesan Archives, at Mount St. Joseph's, Ohio).
49. Ill Plenary Council of Baltimore, 1837 (Collectio Lacensis, III, 54, 59).
50. Bull of erection of Nashville, 1837 (Jus Pontificium de Propaganda Fide, V, 190).
51. Bull of assignment of suffragans to St. Louis (Jus Pontificium de Propaganda Fide,
VI, 99).
52. Letter, Bishop Miles, Nashville, April 5, 1858, to Archbishop Purcell (Notre Dame
Archives).
CHAP, m] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 111
May 2, 1858, and asked entrance in order to discuss the ap
pointment of a coadjutor for himself and the settlement of some
difficult affairs, for which he had obtained permission from the
archbishop of St. Louis. Having accepted him into the
council, without giving him any vote, however, the Fathers
of the council petitioned Rome according to his desires. In
answer, Rome allowed him to have a coadjutor, though the
nomination had to be made according to the approved form,
but it refused to allow him to withdraw from the metropolitan
jurisdiction of St. Louis, since the difficulties which had been
alleged as the reason for the withdrawal could be met by the
common law of the Church.53 Thus was Nashville left a
suffragan of St. Louis, a condition which continued until after
the promotion of its third bishop, Rt. Rev. Patrick A. Feehan,
to Chicago on September 10, 1880. In the spring of the fol
lowing year, Archbishop Elder, coadjutor to Archbishop
Purcell at Cincinnati, received official notice from Cardinal
Simeoni, Prefect of the Propaganda, together with a copy of
the Roman decree announcing that henceforth the diocese of
Nashville would be accredited to the province of Cincinnati.54
It was not until 1883 that Nashville was to receive a successor
to Bishop Feehan in the person of Rt. Rev. Joseph Rade-
macher, who was consecrated on June 24, 1883, and became the
first bishop of Nashville who was a suffragan of Cincinnati.
The bishops of Nashville who preceded him were Rt. Rev.
Richard Pius Miles (1838-1860); Rt. Rev. James Whelan
(1860-1864); Rt. Rev. Patrick A. Feehan (1865-1880). To
Rt. Rev. Joseph Rademacher (1883-1893) succeeded the
present bishop, Rt. Rev. Thomas Sebastian Byrne, who was
appointed May 10, 1894, and consecrated July 25, 1894.
The tenth suffragan see to Cincinnati was added in 1882,
when the diocese of Detroit suffered the second division of its
original territory. On May 19h of that year, Leo XIII erected
the diocese of Grand Rapids to comprise the counties of the
lower peninsula of Michigan north of the southern line of the
counties of Ottawa, Kent, Montcalm, Gratiot, and Saginaw,
and west of the eastern line of the counties of Saginaw and Bay.
53. II Provincial Council of Cincinnati (Collectio Lacensis, III, p. 205); letter, Cardinal
Barnabo, Prefect of Propaganda, November 10, 1858, to Archbishop Purcell (Collectio Lacensis,
III, p. 213).
54. Catholic Telegraph, June 30, 1881.
112 ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI [CHAP, m
The adjacent islands were also to form part of the diocese of
Grand Rapids. The first bishop of Grand Rapids was Rt.
Rev. Henry Joseph Richter (1883-1916). The second bishop
was Rt. Rev. Michael James Gallagher (1916-1918), and the
present bishop is Rt. Rev. Edward D. Kelly, consecrated
titular bishop of Cestra and auxiliary to the bishop of Detroit
January 26, 1911, and promoted to Grand Rapids January 16,
1919.
The youngest of the suffragan sees of Cincinnati is the
diocese of Toledo, which was formed out of the diocese of Cleve
land and made to comprise the northwestern part of the state
of Ohio, lying north of the southern boundaries of Crawford,
Wyandot, Hancock, Allen and Van Wert counties, and west
of the eastern boundaries of Ottawa, Sandusky, Seneca and
Crawford counties. This diocese was established by Pius X
on April 15, 1910, and was given its first bishop in the present
incumbent Rt. Rev. Joseph Schrembs, who was consecrated
auxiliary bishop of Grand Rapids on February 22, 1911, and
promoted to Toledo on August 11, 1911.
Of its suffragan sees Cincinnati has lost but one in its
seventy years of existence, the bishopric of Sault Ste. Marie-
Marquette; but whilst it thus lost the upper peninsula of
Michigan from its original territory, it gained the entire state
of Tennessee. As now constituted with its ten suffragan sees,
the archdiocese of Cincinnati comprises an area of almost
200,000 square miles, an area that falls little short of the
207,107 square miles of the entire country of France. In this
territory there are approximately 2,010,447 Catholics, served
by one archbishop, ten bishops and 2,573 priests, diocesan and
regular.55 By order of all the bishops of the province, the
province was dedicated to the Sacred Heart of Jesus on New
Year Day, 1874.56
55. The Official Catholic Directory, 1920.
56. Letter of all the bishops of the province of Cincinnati, 1873 (Catholic Telegraph,
XLII, December 18, 1873).
CHAPTER IV
HIERARCHICAL CONSTITUTION
THE many letters which we have been able
to examine on the establishment of the first
diocese in the state of Ohio, we have not
found any of the writers of the letters selecting
a site other than that of Cincinnati for the
episcopal city of the new diocese, though
Spalding records that an effort was made to locate the new see
at Somerset, and that Bishop Dubourg preferred Chillicothe
as being more central than Cincinnati. l In favor of Somerset
was the consideration, indeed, that Father Fenwick had made
it the center of his missionary activities and had dedicated
there the first church in the state. Chillicothe had been the
capital of the state, a position, however, which it soon had to
yield to Cincinnati, whilst Catholicity had not even taken root
there at the time of the erection of the diocese. Those who
knew Cincinnati in the second decade of the nineteenth century
entertained no doubts as to the propriety of selecting that city
for the home of the bishop. Bishop Flaget as well as the
Dominicans of Kentucky never considered any other city.
Of all the cities west of the Alleghanies none gave promise
of such future greatness. Its location appealed to everyone on
account of its natural beauty and its commercial opportunities.
Situated in Hamilton county on the north bank of the Ohio
river, almost directly opposite the mouth of the Licking
river in Kentucky, it is the center of a region extending about
two hundred miles in every direction, which for fertility and
natural beauty of the simpler kind is unsurpassed in the world.
The rich bottom lands of the Miami valley, of which Cincin
nati is the central point, watered annually by the spring floods
have almost verified the extravagant accounts of the earliest
visitors to the district, so that a not inapt comparison has been
made of the valley of the Miami with the valley of the Nile.
In those early days of rugged travel, Cincinnati was excep-
1. SPALDING, Sketches of the Life, Times and Character of Bishop Flaget, p. 217 [113]
114 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
tionally favored, as the route west of Pittsburgh became a
comparative luxury, even though a flat boat or an incommodious
steamer happened to be the only means of travel. As the great
waterways of the North were the pathways of the early in
trepid trader and the zealous missionary seeking the Indians
of the Northwest, so the beautiful Ohio bore upon its bosom
the impoverished, but industrious American of the East, and
the liberty-loving immigrant from across the waters to the
rapidly expanding country of the Southwest. Many a beauti
ful pen-picture was drawn by those immigrants as they veered
round the bend of the lower Ohio and caught their first glimpse
of the rising town of Cincinnati.
"It was a still, sunny morning," wrote Charles Fenno Hoffman,
"when in rounding one of those beautiful promontories, which form so
striking a feature in the scenery in the Ohio river, we came suddenly
upon a cluster of gardens and villas, which indicated the vicinity of a
flourishing town, and our boat, taking a sudden sheer from the shore,
before the eye had time to study out their grouping and disposition,
the whole City of Cincinnati, embosomed in its amphitheatre of green
hills, was brought at once before us. It rises on two inclined planes
from the river, the one elevated about fifty feet above the other, and
both running parallel to the Ohio. . . . The girdle of green hills
on some of which the primeval forest still lingers in the aged trees,
command some of the most beautiful views you can imagine, of the
opposite shores of Kentucky, with the two pretty manufacturing
villages on either side of the Licking river, which debouches opposite
to Cincinnati. . . . Verily, if beauty alone can confer empire,
it is in vain for thriving Pittsburgh, or flourishing Louisville, bustling
and buxom as they are, to dispute with Cincinnati her title of 'Queen
of the West'."2
The city of Cincinnati today has spread over all the hills
which were such objects of beauty. Business, though not ex
clusively, still is mostly limited to the two lower plateaus of the
city, whilst beautiful residences now adorn the wide stretches
of elegant shrubbery on the tops of the hills. We know of no
city which can compare with Cincinnati for the extensive
reaches of beautiful homes upon all her suburbs.
This beautiful as well as promising industrial site was first
chosen for a place of settlement in 1788, when two parties of im-
2. CHARLES FENNO HOFFMAN, A Winter in the West, 1834 (second edition, New York,
1835,11, 110-111).
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OK CINCINNATI 115
migrants from New Jersey left Limestone (Maysville), Kentucky,
for their new homes in the district of Cincinnati. The entire
tract between the Miamis had been purchased from Congress
by Judge Cleves Symmes of New Jersey, who had been in
terested in the country by Capt. Benjamin Stites. Prominent
among other purchasers was Mathias Denman, of Springfield,
Essex county, New Jersey, who bought of Judge Symmes the
entire section 18 and fractional section 17 in township 4. All
the leaders of the enterprise had surveyed the lands in Septem
ber, 1788, and after the unaccountable disappearance of John
Filson, one of their number, returned to Limestone, Kentucky.
On November 16, 1788, the first party set out under Captain
Stites for their new home and on November 18th disembarked
from their flatboat on land about three-quarters of a mile
below the Little Miami. This was the beginning of the
settlement known as Columbia. Though plans for a city
were laid out by Stites, they were never to be executed, as
nature with its spring floods soon forced the settlers to realize
the undesirability of the location A far better site had been
chosen by the second party, which under Col. Robert Patterson
and Israel Ludlow, partners of Mathias Denman in the pur
chase of the land of Cincinnati proper, had left Limestone on
December 24, 1788, and after a difficult boat-ride through
rifts of ice on the Ohio river landed, very probably on December
28th, on the northern bank of the Ohio opposite the mouth of
the Licking. The settlement was first known as Losantiville,
as the ingenious, though unfortunate schoolmaster John Filson,
of Lexington, Kentucky, had styled the new settlement. 3 In
the beginning of January, 1790, the name Losantiville was
changed by Governor Arthur St. Clair to Cincinnati in honor
of the society of that name, composed of ex-officers of the
Revolutionary Army. This site was to prove successful not
only over the one at Columbia, but likewise over the one at
North Bend, which was chosen the following January, 1789,
by Judge Symmes himself. When the selection of Cincinnati
proper was made for the location of a fortress to serve as a
3. Some writers on early Cincinnati, if they do not entirely discredit the appellation of
the city as Losantiville, have spent their shafts of ridicule upon the author, who intended the
word to express the city opposite the mouth of the Licking, L-os-anti-ville, a combination of
Latin, Greek and French words.
116 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
bulwark against the marauding Indians, the success of Cin
cinnati was assured.4
Not for many years, however, was Cincinnati to make much
progress. The depredations of the Indians prevented great
immigration to the Central West. Not until 1795, when the
treaty of Greenville was effected, did these conditions change
for the better. In 1795 Cincinnati could number only 500
souls; in 1800 only 750; in 1805, 960; in 1810, 2,320. In
1819, when the first Catholic church was built in Cincinnati,
there were 10,283 persons in the city of Cincinnati, composed
of peoples not only from all the states of the Union, but also
from many countries of Europe. This rapid increase was due
to the migration west from the Atlantic States incident to the
British War of 1812, the fertility of the soil about Cincinnati,
the low price of the lands and the security of the titles to them,
the high price of labor, the exclusion of slavery in the territory,
and especially to the introduction of the steamboats on the
Ohio, which caused Cincinnati to become immediately a com
petitor in the markets with older and less productive regions.
Cincinnati in 1819 with its 1003 dwelling houses and 887
shops, warehouses and public buildings had begun to assume
a role of activity which was to presage her growth into the
"Queen City of the West".
Of the 10,283 inhabitants of Cincinnati, Father Fenwick
could number only about one hundred poor, Irish Catholics,
though religiously in other denominations Cincinnati was not
at a disadvantage. In the original plat of Cincinnati the square
bounded by Main, Walnut, Fourth and Fifth streets was set
aside for a church, a jail, a courthouse and a school. 5 As the
majority of the settlers of Losantiville, including two of the
proprietors, Denman and Patterson, were Presbyterians, the
first church built on the southern half of this square, near the
corner of Fourth and Main streets, was a Presbyterian church,
which was organized in 1790 by Rev. David Rice and incor
porated in 1807 as the First Presbyterian Society. In 1819 a
large brick church 68 by 65 feet had replaced the original frame
church at Fourth and Main, and was attended by 233 commu-
4. The excellent work of CHARLES GREVE, Centennial History of Cincinnati, vol. I, will
aid anyone desiring more information on the early civil history of Cincinnati.
5. Hamilton County Recorder's Office, Book E 2, pp. 62-63.
CHAP, i v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 117
nicants. 6 The second Church in Cincinnati was the Methodist
Episcopal Society, which was founded in 1804. It possessed
two churches in 1819, one on Fifth street between Sycamore
and Broadway, the other at Fourth and Plum, and numbered
nearly 300 communicants. The third Church was the New
Jerusalem Society (Swedenborgians), instituted in 1811, and
numbering between 40 and 50 members in 1819 under a pastor
who was preparing to build a church. The Society of Friends,
formed in 1813, numbered 180 individuals in 1819, worshipping
in a meeting house west of Western Row (Central Avenue), be
tween Fourth and Fifth streets. The Baptists, organized in
1813, built a church at Sixth and Lodge alley, after having
worshipped for a short time in a log church on Front street.
A division of this Church, known as the Enon Baptist Society,
of 250 members had in 1820 its own place of worship on Walnut,
between Third and Fourth. The German Christian Church
was started in 1814 by Lutherans and Presbyterians. The
Methodist Episcopal Church and Benevolent Society of Cin
cinnati, which had been incorporated in 1817, had its church
on Vine street, between Fourth and Fifth, and was served by
Rev. Wm. Burke. The Second Presbyterian Church was
organized in 1817 and had a church on Walnut street. The
Protestant Episcopal Church, known as Christ Church, was
organized in 1817, and in 1819 numbered 70 families, with
between 20 and 30 communicants.7
It was in a city of such variety of religious opinions that
Bishop Fenwick was to begin his episcopal administration in
1822, and, as we shall see presently, the field was ripe for the
sower of the good seed. The religious divisions among the
people soon led them to seek for the Church which through her
ministers could speak with authority. Numerous conversions
were the result.
If we pass for a moment to consider conditions throughout
the state, we find that the episcopal city had progressed even
more rapidly than had the state. The reason is not far to
seek; for the very causes which conduced to the progress of the
6. REV. F. C. MONFORT, D.D., History of the First Presbyterian Church in One Hundred
Years of Presbyterianism in the Ohio Valley, p. 6.
7. Cincinnati Directory, 1819; DRAKE, Picture of Cincinnati, 1815; DRAKE AND MANS
FIELD, Cincinnati in 1826; GREVE, Centennial History of Cincinnati, p. 481 ff.; Goss, Cin
cinnati, the Queen City, I, 467 ff.
118 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
state were in greater activity at Cincinnati and in southwestern
Ohio than anywhere else. In the year 1800 the state of Ohio
had a population of 42,000 persons. After passing through
the stage of territorial administration Ohio was admitted into
the Union in 1803, and slowly but surely began her march of
progress with the advancing hosts of immigrants from the
eastern states. Her first settlements in the beginning were as
so many colonies of the original states of the Union. At
Marietta, the pioneers came from Massachusetts and other
New England states; at Cincinnati, they had come' chiefly
from New Jersey, though there was added a mixture of Hugue
not, Swedish, Holland and English blood; in the Virginia
Military District between the Scioto and the Little Miami with
the center at Chillicothe, the settlers were from Virginia; on
the "Seven Ranges", they were principally from Pennsylvania,
some of Quaker, others of German, Irish and Scotch stock;
on the Western Reserve with a center at Cleveland, they were
from Connecticut.8 The bulk of this population was in the
southwestern part of the state, with Cincinnati and Chillicothe
the most important towns. By the year 1810 the population
in Ohio had grown to 230,760; the year 1820 'saw over half a
million — 581,434— people within the confines of Ohio, a truly
remarkable development. In religion, these people, like the
people at Cincinnati, were divided into all kinds of belief, but
the three sects which numbered the greatest number of ad
herents were the Presbyterians, the Methodists and the Bap
tists, of whom the former were to be found in almost every
village of the state. The Catholics throughout the state,
most of whom were immigrants from Maryland and Pennsyl
vania, were variously estimated by Bishop Fenwick at from
3,000 to 6,000 to 8,000. It is doubtful, however, whether there
were actually as many as that at the time of the creation of
the diocese in 1821.
But what a field was this for the missionary bishop of Cin
cinnati and his handful of co-laborers in the vineyard of the
Lord! Six years of continued travel throughout the southern
and central part of the state before 1822 had made the bishop
realize the immensity of the task which lay before him, and we
8. Ohio Centennial Anniversary Celebration, Chillicothe, 1903; B. R. COWEN, Ethnolo
gical History of Ohio, pp. 543-44.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 119
do not wonder that he sighed to be relieved of such a burden.
We thank God in his Providence for giving his servant the
courage to endure the fatigues of incessant travels and the
inhospitality of the primeval forests, through which he had
to find his way and at times pass the night with only the saddle
for a pillow and the neighing of his faithful horse to sound an
alarm in case of danger. Add to this the anxieties of an empty
purse to satisfy the demands of his religion-craving subjects.
Nor were his own the only ones whom he had to satisfy, as the
following extract from a letter of his to a friend in London,
England, witnesses:
"A short time ago, a colony of thirteen families, having by chance
found a Catholic book, conceived the desire of embracing our holy
religion; and although I was three hundred miles away, they wrote
me a letter, in which they made their desire known to me. I made my
way to this colony, which I had the good fortune to find, instructed
them in all those things that are necessary to be known, and had the
consolation of baptizing them. The people in general are anxious to
learn, and disposed to receive the Word of God with docility."9
This spirit of zeal evinced by the missionary was never lost
by the bishop. So much did it actuate him that the priests
associated with him were filled with the same religious zeal.
The following letter will show to what extent such a spirit pre
vailed at Cincinnati. It will describe also the method followed
by the priests in the missions which they gave. It was written
very probably by Father Hill, O.P.:
"I have received several invitations from large societies of Metho
dists and other Sectaries to go and preach the gospel to them. They
have discovered that they have been deceived and led into error,
especially with regard to our religion, and they are anxious to learn the
truth. They have offered to pay the expense of my journey; and I
hope to be able to run over a hundred leagues of circumference of this
country during the course of the summer. Our mode of conducting
these missions may perhaps interest you. These establishments are
composed of families amounting sometimes to the number of one or
two hundred, living in forests, across which they have opened a passage
through the trees. Their cabins are made of the trunks of trees, cov
ered with boards. They principally live upon pork, bread made with
Indian corn, and water. In some places, the population consists of
forty or fifty houses, situated here and there; but there is generally
9. Letter, Fenwick, Georgetown, D. C., November 8, 1818, translated from Diario di
Roma, January 23, 1819, in Catholic Historical Review, IV, 24-25; Annales de V Association
de la Propagation de la Foi, 1826, II, 98-99.
120 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
a sort of town-house, which serves both for a church, a school, and the
general rendezvous of their meetings.
When a missionary arrives, the news soon spreads about. Mes
sengers are immediately sent in different directions, and it is astonish
ing with what rapidity they proceed, for before sunset whole crowds
assemble round the spot where the missionary has taken up his abode ;
and they will absolutely receive some instruction before they retire,
and, if the priest were strong enough, they would willingly hear him till
midnight. He then fixes a time to receive them the next day; and if
there (are) any Catholics among them, he also appoints the hour for
Mass; afterwards, he hears confessions, and baptizes the children;
he then explains the Mass, and preaches again until noon for one or
two hours, and does the same in the evening, when time permits, and
there is neither a house or barn large enough, he preaches in the open
air, and mounts the trunk of a tree or a palisade, and harangues the
people until he is fatigued. But they are not satisfied with this;
several accompany him upon the road, propose their doubts, ask ques
tions, and when they are convinced, demand baptism. We instruct
them at the time, as much as possible, and leave among them some
Catechisms, if we are able to procure any. After three or four visits,
we receive them into the bosom of the Catholic Church. There are in
this state, six hundred thousand souls, the most of whom live in the
manner I have described above."10
This zeal of the missionaries for the conversion of souls dis
played itself first of all in the city of their residence, Cincinnati.
Whilst Bishop Fenwick was in Europe in 1823 and 1824,
Father Hill began a course of apologetic lectures, which were
attended by the Catholics and Protestants in such numbers
that they climbed upon the shoulders of one another and upon
the window sills in order to see and hear the preacher. 1 1 Father
Hill himself writes of the lectures to Bishop Fenwick:
"Our lectures are crowded at an early hour by the chief people in
the town; all the ministers have attended, except Mr. Root. They
do not attempt to reply. It is agreed amongst the better informed,
that the arguments in favor of the Catholic Faith are unanswerable.
I have finished the subject of the Infallibility of the Church, the Pope's
Supremacy, and the Real Presence. The minds of the candid part are
satisfied."12
Before the summer had passed, Father Hill could write to
the bishop that "John Lytle, young Piatt, several Lawyers and
10. London Catholic Miscellany, III, 93, February, 1824, article, AMERICA: Extract from
a letter received from a Catholic Missionary at Cincinnati, Ohio.
11. Letter of a missionary from Cincinnati, 1825, to the Secretary of the Association
of the Propagation of the Faith, Lyons (Annales, 1826, II, 48).
12. Letter, Hill, Spring of 1824, to Fenwick, Europe, published in An Account of the
Progress of the Catholic Church in the Western States of North America (London, 1824).
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 121
Doctors have declared themselves convinced; also General
Findlay". 13 At last the lectures had to be abandoned, because
the crowds had become unwieldy and the strain upon Father
Hill too exhausting.
Upon the arrival of Father Rese, a new field was opened
up at Cincinnati towards the end of 1824 and in the spring of
1825. This missionary could appeal to the German immi
grant with great success. The bishop writes that when he
himself came to Cincinnati in 1822, there were only ten or twelve
Catholic families in the city. In March, 1825, there were more
than one hundred and ten, of whom one-fifth were converts.
Father Rese had nearly ruined the Lutheran Church, having
unearthed thirty-three Catholic German families, as a conse
quence of which "the pastor of the congregation was spitting
fire and flame against him".14
It cannot be said that such efforts were spasmodic: they
continued year after year. When conversions once began,
they prepared the way for many more. During the year 1829
one hundred and fifty Protestants in Cincinnati alone were
converted to the true faith.15 On Low Sunday, April 28,
1829, about fifty young persons made their first Communion,
and more than that number were confirmed previous to May
12th."
"Some Protestants," writes Father John B. Clicteur, secretary
to the bishop, "would come to the Catholic Church to mock the cere
monies, which they had heard from their own preachers were idolatrous ;
— being present, however, they learn to respect them. Some are
attracted by the good music. Curiosity helps them to listen attentively
to the sermon on the Gospels by one of the priests — they become
struck by an explanation of some text; an accusation against the
Church is disproven, a Catholic truth demonstrated — all of which
makes them think. After the Mass they find their way to the room of
the missionary, give their objections, — make daily visits, become in
structed and embrace the Faith. They then communicate with their
friends and bring in two or three others."17
13. Hill, Cincinnati, August 23, 1824, to Fenwick (Notre Dame Archives).
14. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, March 29, 1825, to P. Pallavicini, Turin (printed in
Catholic Telegraph, April 2, 1891).
15. Letter, Rese, Cincinnati, January, 1830, to Leopoldine Association (Berichte I, 11).
16. U. S. Catholic Miscellany, June 6, 1829, Communication, OHIO.
17. Letter, Clicteur, Cincinnati, June 28, 1829, to Central Council of Lyons, Association
de la Propagation de la Foi (Annales, 1830, IV, 514-15).
122 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
We learn from this same letter that the charity of the priests
at Cincinnati went out to the poor and neglected as well as to
the influential and learned. A poor dying negress of the
Methodist belief sent for a Protestant minister to visit her.
He refused his services. She called then for a Catholic priest.
He visited her, instructed her, and she died a Catholic. The
same story was told of other neglected Protestants.18 Father
Baraga, who came to Cincinnati at the beginning of 1831, also
mentions two instances of negroes being attended in like
circumstances by himself and the priests at Cincinnati.19
The reward for such generous conduct was a great increase
in the number of conversions throughout the state of Ohio.
It must not be imagined, however, that no obstacles retarded
the progress of the Catholic Church in Ohio. The laborers
were few indeed, and even these few were reduced by the with
drawal of two of them in 1824 by their superior in Kentucky,
when differences arose between the Dominicans in Kentucky
and those in Ohio.20 The distances which had to be covered
by the missionaries were very great; the roads were few and
poor; and the only dependable means of travel was on horse
back. The lack of priests forbade the stationing of any of
them in a certain locality, whilst lack of money prevented the
bishop from being able to execute his good intention of having
two or three missionaries go about continually, to preach
wherever they could.21 Add to the natural difficulties of
forsaking a belief in which one had been trained, the opposition
of family relations.22 The very success of the Church created
new and bitter enemies in the ministers of the denominations
whose ranks were being thinned by converts to Catholicism.
The non- Catholic editor of the Cincinnati Chronicle referring
to this spirit, wrote on August 14, 1830:
"It is not to be denied that there is a spirit of intolerance abroad in
regard to religious opinions, that but illy comports with the boasted
intelligence and freedom of the age. The church in this city to which
18. Idem, ut supra.
19. Letter, Baraga, Cincinnati, March 19, 1831, to his sister (Leopoldinen Berichte, 1832,
111,31).
20. Letter, Hill, Cincinnati, August 23, 1824, to Fenwick (Notre Dame Archives).
21. Annales, 1826, II, 114-116.
22. Letter, Hill, 1824, to Fenwick, ut supra Note 12.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 123
the Asylum (St. Peter's Orphan Asylum) is attached, and of which
these Sisters of Charity are members, has been occasionally the subject
of this spirit to no inconsiderable degree."23
The greatest opponents in 1831 were the Presbyterians,
who attacked the Catholic Church from the pulpit. Shortly
before, in August, 1831, a public debate which lasted four
hours took place between the chief Presbyterian preacher and
a Catholic priest of Cincinnati.24 The language of the Cin
cinnati Journal, of which Rev. Amos Blanchard was the editor
in 1831, would not be reiterated today by any respectable
journal.25 Other journals attacking the Church were the
Methodist Correspondent, the Standard, and the Christian
Advocate. It was to offset the ignorance and calumnies of such
attacks that the Catholic Telegraph was founded in 1831. The
editor of that paper, writing in 1833, says:
"We live in the midst of a people who have been taught to look
upon us with suspicion, by the interested policy of sectarian leaders —
we are habitually accused, before the public, by the malice and crafti
ness of these men, of holding doctrines at variance with the religion
which our blessed Saviour communicated to the world; and, notwith
standing we have refuted these odious charges a thousand times over,
they reiterate the blighting calumny with such apparent zeal, that many
are imposed on, and led to believe, that it is not wholly without founda
tion. It is to vindicate our belief from such aspersion, and to undeceive
a generous and confiding people, that we adopt the resolution of making
the defense and explanation of our holy faith a leading consideration
in the columns of The Telegraph.'"26
The obstacles just enumerated were to continue for a long
time. Not until 1867 could Bishop Purcell write that the
vocations in the diocese corresponded to the wants of the
diocese.27 Prejudice had always to be overcome, though great
prestige was won for the Catholic cause after the victory of
Bishop Purcell in the debate with Rev. Alexander Campbell in
1837, and on account of the commanding position which
Archbishop Purcell acquired in civil as well as religious affairs.
The great difficulty then appeared to be the ability to build
23. The Cincinnati Chronicle, August 14, 1830.
24. Letter, Rese, Cincinnati, August 3, 1831, to Leopoldine Association (Berichte, 1832
III, 12-13).
25. See the Cincinnati Journal, issues of July 27, 1831, and August 5, 1831.
26. Editorial, Catholic Telegraph, November 29, 1833.
27. Catholic Telegraph, 1867, XXXVI, No. 7, p. 4.
124 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
churches rapidly enough to take care of the fast increasing
ranks of the Catholics throughout the diocese.
To the above enumerated causes of the rapid growth of
Ohio must now be added the construction of two long water
ways north and south through the state, the Ohio canal from
Portsmouth to Cleveland and the Miami-Maumee canal from
Cincinnati to Toledo on Lake Erie. Starting at Portsmouth
the Ohio canal passed through Chillicothe; Circleville, Lock-
bourne, Carroll, Newark, New Philadelphia, Bolivar, Clinton
and Akron before reaching Cleveland, whilst the Miami canal
passed through Hamilton, Franklin, Dayton, Troy, Piqua,
Minster, St. Mary's, Delphos and Defiance, where it entered
the Maumee canal, continuing to Napoleon, Maumee and
Toledo. The terminus of both canals was Lake Brie, which
thus enabled both the eastern and western parts of the state of
Ohio to have direct water communication with the Hudson
river and New York City, as well as with the St. Lawrence
river and Montreal and Quebec. The Ohio river to the south
made access easy to the Mississippi and New Orleans and the
Gulf of Mexico. The Legislature authorized the construction
of the two canals in 1825 and in July of that year work was
already begun. Operations proceeded simultaneously on both
canals, so that two years after the inception of the work, parts
of the two canals were opened for service; one part between
Akron and Cleveland, the other between Cincinnati and Mid-
dletown. It was not until the close of the next decade, how
ever, that the two canals were completed. This work brought
into Ohio thousands of immigrants, who thus found continued
employment. Many a visit was made by the Catholic priest
to these places of construction along the two lines ; many were
the Masses offered; and many the souls shriven of the hard
working, sturdy Irishmen, who appreciated the services of the
newly found Soggarth-Aroon. Towns arose from the tents
along the cuts, whilst prosperous times soon spread all over the
state, as arms of the canals stretched out east and west to
embrace practically the entire state.28
These canals had not been in complete operation before
new projects were set in motion. There arose another great
28. DUNBAR, A History of Travel in America, III, 818 ff. ; ATWATER, History of Ohio,
pp. 275-278.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 125
factor in the growth of Ohio, steam railroads, which could
penetrate into parts of the state not covered by the canals.
One of the earliest roads in Ohio was the Sandusky, Mansfield
and Newark railroad, which was chartered on March 9, 1835,
as the Monroeville and Sandusky City railroad. It ran first
from Sandusky to Monroeville, then from Mansfield to Huron.
The two were then connected and extended to Newark and to
Columbus. In the southwest the Mad River railroad,
chartered on March 11, 1836, ran from Cincinnati to Milford
in 1842; was extended to Xenia in 1845 and to Springfield
in 1846. This was the beginning only of greater enterprises,
as a result of which Ohio today ranks among the leaders in
railroad mileage. This, too, brought abundant work, and in
turn hundreds of thousands of workingmen. Along these lines
sprang up other parishes, for the German as well as the Irish
immigrant was ever alive to the spiritual needs of himself and
his family.
Previous to the canals and the railroads Ohio had been
favored by the National road, which serves to this day and un
doubtedly is more traveled by the automobile of this genera
tion than it was by the stage of two or three generations ago.
The first road which ran into and through Ohio to Kentucky
was known as Zane's Trace, from Wheeling to Zanesville to
Lancaster to Chillicothe to Limestone, Kentucky. Congress
had authorized its construction in 1796. The first contract
for the new road, the National road, which was to extend from
Cumberland, Maryland, to the Mississippi, was let in 1811,
and the eastern section to Wheeling was opened in 1818. Im
mediately an a my of immigrants and pioneers were en route
to the west over this great highway. Another ten years were
required, however, before work on the road in Ohio reached any
high degree. From Wheeling the road went through Belmont
county to Cambridge in Guernsey county, to Zanesville in
Muskingum county, through Licking county (south of New
ark) to Columbus in Franklin county, through Madison county
to Springfield in Clarke county, through Montgomery county
(northern extremity), and Preble county to Richmond, Indiana. 29
It was along the first half of its stage through Ohio that the
29. HULBERT, Old National Road in Ohio Archaeological and Historical Society Publica
tions, 1900, IX, 405-5 19.
126 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
first expansion of parishes in the diocese of Cincinnati was to
occur. According to these three means of communication,
therefore, roadway, canal, and railroad, may we look for the
growth of the diocese in the development of its parishes.
As 'has been seen in the previous chapter, the diocese of
Cincinnati originally embraced the entire state of Ohio, but
suffered division in 1847, when the northern part of the state
was erected into the diocese of Cleveland, and again in 1868,
when the southeastern part of the state was erected into the
diocese of Columbus. Naturally, then, to be complete and
comprehensive the consideration of the parochial development
in the archdiocese of Cincinnati should include all the parishes
of the state up to the time when the territory, in which they
are situated, became part of another diocese. But to trace
them all would go beyond our scope; we limit ourselves to
an account of the parochial development of what is now the
archdiocese of Cincinnati; for the rest, a list will be affixed,
arranged alphabetically and with notation of the time of organi
zation of the parishes, which owed their origin to the efforts of
priests and people who were members of the archdiocese of
Cincinnati at the period of the formation of the parishes, but
which are situated at present in the dioceses of Cleveland,
Columbus and Toledo. It may be noted, however, that the
same method, which has been followed in working out the
history of the parochial organization in the Cincinnati arch
diocese, might be followed in the central and southeastern part
of Ohio by taking as starting points the mother-parishes at
Gallipolis, Somerset, Danville, Steubenville, Temperanceville,
Columbus, Calmoutier, Marietta, Portsmouth and Ironton;
and in the northern part of Ohio the mother-parishes of Dungan-
non, Canton, Cleveland, Akron, Peru, Tiffin, Glandorf and
Toledo.
In the archdiocese of Cincinnati, we shall sketch the de
velopment of the parishes from the mother-parishes at Cin
cinnati, St. Martin's in Brown county, Hamilton, Minster,
Petersburg, Jacksonville, Dayton and Chillicothe.
When the state of Ohio was constituted the diocese of Cin
cinnati in 1821, there was but one church in the territory of
the present archdiocese of Cincinnati. It was located at
Cincinnati. We have seen how this church was built in 1819
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 127
by the Catholics of Cincinnati and how Bishop Fenwick a few
months after his arrival in March, 1822, arranged to have this
church transferred from Vine and Liberty streets to Sycamore
street, between Sixth and Seventh streets. This little frame
church growing too small for the increasing numbers of Catho
lics, and money to the amount of ten or twelve thousand dollars
having been obtained by the bishop when in Europe during
the years 1823 and 1824, a new church was begun in 1825 on
the lot adjacent to the old church, and dedicated on December
17, 1826.30 The cost of the building was between ten and
twelve thousand dollars, all that had been collected.31 This
building continued to serve the purposes of worship until
February 20, I860, when the work of dismantling and demolish
ing it began; but at this latter date it was no longer the
cathedral parish church. That honor had passed in 1845 to
the new church which had been begun in 1841 on the lot
293 by 192 feet, bounded by Eighth street, Central avenue,
Plum street and an alley to the south. This lot had been
bought by Bishop Purcell on December 1, 1840, for $24,000.00
from Jacob Burnet.32 The building was consecrated to God
in honor of St. Peter in Chains on November 2, 1845, by Arch
bishop Eccleston of Baltimore.33
The reader will pardon a short digression, which will allow
us to show from two documents the part which Archbishop
Purcell had in the plans of the cathedral, and the appreciation
which was felt by Cincinnatians in the very beautiful piece of
architecture with which their city became newly adorned.
The first document is an extract from a letter of Archbishop
Purcell to an architect, Mr. Thomas D. Spare, of Somerset,
Ohio:
"The lot is 383 feet on 8th street, on which street I intend the
building to front, by 192 feet deep. I would wish to have a male
orphan asylum, or seminary on one side of the cathedral, and a female
orphan asylum on the other; or at least two buildings of about 100 feet
front each, with the cathedral in the centre. The cathedral I would
30. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, February 1, 1826, to Propaganda (Propaganda Archives,
Scritture Originali, vol. 938); Rese, Cincinnati, November 18, 1826, to Propaganda (Propa
ganda Archives, Scritture, vol. VIII); Annales, III, 275; II, 109.
31. Letter, Rese, February 24, 1826, to Secretary of Association of Propagation of the
Faith, Lyons (Annales, II, 109).
32. Deed, Jacob Burnet to John B. Purcell, December 1, 1840 (Hamilton County Re
corder's Office, Deed Book 79, p. 14).
33. Catholic Telegraph, November 6, 1845.
128 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
propose to have about 70 by 100 feet, Grecian style of architecture,
with portico and colonnade in front, with vestibule, all about 30 or 40
feet deep, and with a steeple carried up from the foundation. The
ceiling I am inclined to have flat, or but slightly caved. Also an organ
loft, but I am not much inclined for galleries. It is intended to have a
basement story destined for Sunday schools and places of meeting,
chiefly above ground. The roof is to be covered with zinc, or copper.
These specifications, I presume, will be sufficient. I shall only add,
that, in all probability, the house shall be of brick (with stone foundation
about three feet above ground) and that we shall probably do no more
than build the foundation next year."34
The second document is a transcript of the description of
the cathedral as it appeared in 1851 :
"This fine building, belonging to the Roman Catholic Society,
is completely finished, excepting the portico in front, after being ten
years in progress of construction; and is worthy of all the labor and
expense it has cost, as an architectural pile and an ornament to our city.
It is the finest building in the West, and the most imposing, in appear
ance, of any of the cathedrals in the United States, belonging to the
Roman Catholic Church, the metropolitan edifice in Baltimore not
excepted.
St. Peter's Cathedral is a parallelogram of two hundred feet in
length, by eighty in breadth. It is fifty-five feet from floor to ceiling.
The roof is partly supported by the side walls, which as well as the
front, average four feet in thickness, but principally upon eighteen free
stone pillars, nine on each side, which are of three-and-a-half feet
diameter and thirty-three feet in height. The ceiling is of stucco-work,
of a rich and expensive character, which renders it equal in beauty to
that of any cathedral in the world, as asserted by competent judges,
although executed, in this instance, by J. F. Taylor, a Cincinnati
artist, for a price less than one-half of what it would have cost in
Europe. The main walls are built of Dayton marble, of which this
building furnishes the first example in Cincinnati. The basement is
of the blue limestone of the Ohio river, and forms an appropriate con
trast with the superstructure. The bells, not yet finished, which will
be a chime of the usual number and range, played by machinery, such
as is employed in musical clocks, are in preparation for the edifice.
The steeple is two hundred and twenty-one feet in height. The cathe
dral is finished with a center aisle of six feet, and two aisles for proces
sional purposes, eleven feet each, adjoining the side walls. The residue
of the space forms one hundred and forty pews ten feet in length. The
roof is composed of iron plates, whose seams are coated with a composi
tion of coal-tar and sand, which renders it impervious to water.
An altar of the purest Carrara marble, made by Chiappri, of Genoa,
34. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, October 29, 1840, to Thomas D. Spare, Somerset (Arch
ives St. Joseph's Dominican Priory).
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 129
occupies the west end of the cathedral. This is embellished with a
center piece, being a circle with rays, around which, wreaths and flow
ers are beautifully chiseled. It is of exquisite design and workmanship.
At the opposite end, is put up an immense organ, of forty-four stops
and twenty-seven hundred pipes, lately finished by Schwab, of our city,
which cost $5,400. One of these pipes alone is thirty-three feet long
and weighs four hundred pounds. There is no doubt, that this is an
instrument superior in size, tone and power, to any on this continent.
The following paintings occupy the various compartments in the
cathedral :
St. Peter liberated by the Angel.
Descent from the Cross.
Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin.
St. Jerome in the attitude of listening to the trumpet announcing
the final judgment.
Christ in the Garden.
Flight into Egypt.
The St. Peter is by Murillo, well known as the head of the Spanish
school; and was a present to Bishop Fenwick, from Cardinal Fesch,
uncle to Napoleon. The others are by some of the first artists in
Europe.
The two windows next the altar are of stained glass, and serve to
give us, of the west, an idea of that style of imparting light, through
edifices devoted to religious purposes, in the old world.
Not a drop of ardent spirits was consumed in the erection of the
cathedral, and, notwithstanding the unmanageable shape and size of
the materials, not an accident occurred in the whole progress of the
work. Every man employed about it, was paid off every Saturday
night; and, as the principal part of the labor was performed at a season
of the year when working hands are not usually employed to their
advantage, much of the work was executed when labors and materials
were worth far less than at present. The Dayton marble alone, at
current prices, would nearly treble its original cost. The heavy dis
bursements have proved a seasonable and sensible benefit to the
laboring class. The entire cost of the building is $120,000."35
Returning to our consideration, the present cathedral
parish is the first English-speaking filial congregation of the
mother-church of Cincinnati on Sycamore street, the site now
occupied by St. Francis Xavier's church in charge of the Jesuit
Fathers. We may then take the two cathedral parishes, the
new and the old, as mother-parishes of the English-speaking
congregations of the city of Cincinnati, and arrange the de
velopment in the western and eastern parts of Cincinnati
accordingly.
35. CiST, Cincinnati in 1851, pp. 326-327.
130 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
It was not long before even the spacious cathedral church
was not large enough to accommodate the many Catholics
who came to worship there, and as a large Irish colony had
grown to great proportions in the southwestern portion of the
city, it was proposed in 1850 to build a church for the English-
speaking Catholics in that section. A lease on the northeast
corner of Third and Mill streets was executed on May 1, 1850,
by Messrs. Page, Bonte and Chambers to Rev. John B. Purcell
for $1,800 with privilege of purchase at $7,000, which privilege
was exercised in May, 1853. 36 Upon this site,. Father Cahill,
to whom the organization of the parish had been entrusted,
built the church of St. Patrick in the same year, having it
blessed by Bishop Lamy on November 24th. 37
Out of St. Patrick's parish in union with the cathedral came
the parish of the Atonement on West Third street, which was
begun in 1870 as a chapel for the Sisters of Mercy, but was
transformed in 1873 into a parish church with Father Homan
as pastor.38 The second filial church of St. Patrick's was St.
Vincent de Paul's, Sedamsville, where the great distance to
town necessitated the building of a new church in 1861, Father
McLeod organizing the parish,39 A division occurred in this
church in 1878, when the German-speaking Catholics who
desired a Catholic school were organized by Father Otto Jair,
O.F.M., on January 27th into the parish of Our Lady of Per
petual Help. An old stone school-house was then purchased;
the upper part was dedicated to church services, whilst the
basement served for school purposes and a teacher's residence. 39'a
The third filial church of St. Patrick's was the Blessed .Sacra
ment church, to care especially for the Irish people who had
settled to the number of 125 families in the West End of the
city below Price Hill. Father John M. Mackey, the pastor
of St. Patrick's, rented a lot on Depot street in May, 1874,
36. Souvenir Golden Jubilee, St. Patrick's, Cincinnati, 1900; deed of lease, Lemuel Page,
John Bonte and John T. Chambers to John B. Purcell, May 1, 1850 (copy in Supreme Court of
Ohio, Church Case, printed records, IV, exhibits, pp. 67-70); Catholic Telegraph, May 4, 1850.
37. Catholic Telegraph, June 29 and November 30, 1850.
38. Catholic Telegraph, September, 1870; July 3, 18.73; deed, Sisters of Mercy to J. B.
Purcell, March 15, 1873, recorded in Hamilton County Recorder's Office, Book 409, p. 237
(Supreme Court of Ohio, Church Case, printed records, II, 18; IV, exhibit 52, pp. 76-77).
39. Deed, Henry F. Sedam to John B. Purcell, October 26, 1861 (Hamilton County
Recorder's Office, Book 286, p. 480; Supreme Court of Ohio, ut supra, IV, exhibit 28, p. 34-35) ;
Catholic Telegraph, November 23, 1861, XXXI, 252.
39a. Catholic Telegraph, January 31 and May 12, 1878.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 131
and upon it built a combination church, school and parsonage,
which was opened on the first Sunday in Advent of that year.40
The need of a second English-speaking parish out of the
cathedral parish was felt in 1852 to the northwest, in the
vicinity of the convent of the Ursulines on Bank street. The
building of this new parish church, undertaken by Father
Edward Purcell and dedicated to God under the title of St.
Augustine, was made to serve a double purpose, that of a
chapel to the nuns as well as a parish church. Father Boulger
was appointed the pastor in the year of the dedication, 1853.41
In 1857, however, the congregation had to be transferred to the
German-speaking Catholics. But the need of an English-
speaking parish to the northwest was nevertheless imperative,
and on February 23, 1864, Archbishop Purcell bought from the
Cincinnati Wesleyan Female College a lot on Clark street,
where in the same year St. Edward's church was opened for
services by the pastor, Father Bender.42
Still further to the northwest, in Cumminsville, where many
Catholic laborers of the Cincinnati, Hamilton and Dayton
railroad had located in numbers sufficient to demand a separ
ate parish, St. Aloysius (now St. Patrick's) congregation was
organized and a church built by Father Lange in 1852-1853.43
With a great increase of German-speaking Catholics in the
parish a division occurred in 1862, when the parish of St.
Boniface was organized by Father Wittier.44 From St. Boni
face's two parishes were formed recently to care for the Catho
lics to the north of the parish in College Hill and to the south
in South Cumminsville. The former parish was organized
in 1909 by Father Stein, and the latter in 1910 by Father John
Berning. The last parish to be organized from St. Patrick's,
Cumminsville, as well as from the parish of St. Clement in
St. Bernard, Ohio, was the church of St. Bernard to care for
the Catholics living in Winton Place. Father Martin Varley
began the organization in the spring of 1919.
40. Idem, May 14 and August 7, 1874; Souvenir Ruby Jubilee, Blessed Sacrament
Parish, Cincinnati, 1914.
41. Wahrheitsfreund, XVII, 99; Catholic Telegraph, October 22, 1853.
42. Supreme Court of Ohio, Church Case, printed records, I, 148 ff.; Catholic Telegraph,
XXXIII, 52, 172,366.
43. Catholic Telegraph, XXI, No. 38, p. 4; XXII, February 5, 1853.
44. Catholic Telegraph, 1863, XXXII, 156, 404; Wahrheitsfreund, XXVII, 211.
132 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
Such has been the development of the English-speaking
parishes in the western part of the city of Cincinnati, all filial
parishes of the present cathedral parish. The eastern part of
the city was developed in parishes from the original cathedral
parish on Sycamore street, now the parish of St. Francis
Xavier. Simultaneous with the need of another English-
speaking congregation in the western part of the city in the
early forties there was felt the need of a like parish in the eastern
part of the city, which was then better known as Fulton.
Father Olivetti, in charge of the organization of the parish
toward the end of June, 1845, bought a Methodist church,
situated on Goodlow street opposite Kemper Lane, and had it
repaired and ready for dedication on November 9, 1845.45
Known as Christ Church originally, the parish has since be
come known as All Saints' parish.
Separated by quite a distance from this church, forty
Catholic families of East Fulton who attended Christ Church
were organized by Father Sullivan into the parish of Holy
Angels in February, 1859, and steps were immediately taken to
build a church, which was completed in 1861 upon the lot
which had been donated for the purpose by Mr. Wm. C.
Peters.46
The first congregation to be organized from Holy Angels'
church in union with St. Francis de Sales and St. George
churches, was the church of the Presentation of the Blessed
Virgin (now known as the church of the Assumption). Father
O'Neil, the pastor of Holy Angels', presided at the meeting of
organization at Crowley's hall on McMillan avenue on June
12, 1872, when it was decided to rent quarters on the second
floor of the building on the southeast corner of Curtis and
Gilbert avenues. Father Hazelahd was assigned to the parish
in October, but it was not until the arrival of Father Kennedy
as pastor in 1873 that failure in the organization was forestalled
and success achieved, a church being dedicated in July of the
next year.47 The church of the Assumption in its turn was to
become, together with the churches of St. George and St.
45. Catholic Telegraph, November 13, 1845; Wahrheitsfreund, July 3, 1845.
46. Catholic Telegraph, February 26, March 5, April 16, May 7, 1859; XXX, 1861,
No. 19, p. 5; Souvenir Golden Jubilee, Holy Angels' Parish, Cincinnati, 1909.
47. History of the Church of the Assumption, in The Fair Journal, Walnut Hills, June 25,
1883.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 133
Xavier, the parent church of the church of the Holy Name, Mt.
Auburn, which was organized in 1904 by Father Joseph
Denny. Father Denny bought the Zimmermann homestead
at McMillan and Mt. Auburn avenues and: celebrated the
first Mass therein on Christmas day, 1904.
The second filial church of Holy Angels' was founded in
1898 by Father O'Rourke, pastor of Holy Angels', to provide
for the increasing number of Catholics who were seeking homes
in the newly-opened suburb of Hyde Park. Services were
held, beginning Pentecost, 1898, in a small store on Wabash
avenue, though in a short time a more suitable location on
Erie avenue was obtained through the generosity of Mr.
Nicholas J. Walsh, and the present building erected thereon.
So rapid was the growth of this section of the city that in
1908 a section to the east in St. Mary's parish was organized
at Oakley by Father Deasy into the parish of St. Cecilia. A
number of families was likewise drawn from the parish of St.
Anthony in Madisonville.
The pastor of St. Anthony's in Madisonville in 1866, Father
Walburg, had the honor of being pastor and builder of the
church of St. Jerome, California, in 1865-1866, though the parish
had been organized as a mission of All Saints' church by Father
McMahon in 1853, when Mass began to be celebrated in the
home of William Taney, Sr., on Front street. The formal
organization took place in 1863 under Father Walker, the
successor of Father McMahon at Holy Angels'.48
The honor which All Saints' church enjoyed of having been
a filial church of the first cathedral parish of Cincinnati, was
shared by it in 1853 with St. Thomas church on Sycamore,
between Fifth and Sixth streets. This church, which bore the
distinction of having been the church in which the Purcell-
Campbell debate had been held in 1837 and was destined to
take care of the overflow of St. Francis Xavier's church, was
purchased by Archbishop Purcell towards the end of the year
1852 from the Soule Chapel Society, Methodist Episcopal
Church South, and was blessed the following January second.
It was transferred, however, to the Jesuit Fathers on Sep
tember 6, I860.49 It was demolished in 1918.
48. Catholic Telegraph, May 28, 1853; XXXIV, 212; XXXV, May 9, 1866.
49. Deed of transfer, Soule Chapel Society to J. B. Purcell, June 20, 1853, recorded in
134 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
Here, too; might we assign a place to the parish of St.
Andrew in Avondale, where some Catholics, mostly domestics,
were organized under the guidance of the archbishop and pro
ceeded to purchase a lot on Prospect Place from John Dickson
on June 29, 1874. Father Martin Walsh was assigned as the
first pastor in December, 1875. 50
Finally, in the development of the English-speaking
parishes must be noted the church of the Annunciation in
Clifton, which was the result of Catholic families, who formerly
attended one or other of the following six churches, Holy
Name, St. George, St. Andrew, St. Clement, St. Patrick (Cum-
minsville), Sacred Heart (Camp Washington), being organized
into a separate parish by Father James M. Kelly in 1910.
Having traced the development of the English-speaking
parishes in the city of Cincinnati, let us turn our attention to
the German-speaking parishes. The second church in the city
was a German-speaking church, though more than a decade of
years from the time of the establishment of the diocese was to
pass before this second church was to grace the city of Cin
cinnati. The beginning of this second congregation is to be
traced to the advent of Father Frederic Rese in September,
1824. The efforts of this priest among the Germans of Cin
cinnati were so successful that in 1827 and thereafter separate
services for the German Catholics of the city had to be held in
the cathedral on Sycamore street. In 1833, when 5,000 Ger
man Catholics could be counted as members of the cathedral
parish, it was realized that a new church was necessary. A
collection for the purpose of building the church netted $720; 51
but as Cincinnati was without a bishop, the matter was held
in abeyance till the arrival of Bishop Purcell. On March 1,
1834, Bishop Purcell decided to build the church, and on March
16th announced his intention to the people.52 On April 15,
Hamilton County Recorder's Office, Book 191, p. 243; deed, J. B. Purcell to Rev. Maurice
Oakley, September 6, 1860, recorded in Book 263, p. 558; Catholic Telegraph, November 20,
1852; January 1, 1853.
50 Deed, John Dickson to J. B. Purcell, June 29, 1874 (Hamilton County Recorder's
Office, Book 461, p. 341 ; Supreme Court of Ohio, Church*Case, printed records, I, 176 ff).
51. Letter, Purcell to Leopoldine Association, October 1, 1834 (Berichte, 1836, IX, 9);
letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, August 12, 1834, to the editor of the Annales of the Association of the
Propagation of the Faith, Lyons (Notre Dame Archives); Rese, Detroit, July 3, 1835, to
Purcell (Notre Dame Archives, Detroit, Rese, 1835).
52. Purcell's Journal (printed copy in Catholic Historical Review, V, 251-53).
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OK CINCINNATI 135
1834, the Bishop laid the cornerstone53 of the first German
Catholic church in Cincinnati, and, indeed, the first west of the
Alleghanies. Three thousand dollars was paid for the lot.54
Father Henni became the first resident pastor and was the
actual organizer of the parish, though before him Fathers
Rese and Baraga had tilled the soil in which he worked. In
less than six months the church was dedicated under the name
of Holy Trinity on Holy Rosary Sunday, October 5, 1834. 55
This first filial church of St. Peter's cathedral, Cincinnati, was
to become a most fruitful mother-church, surpassing the parent
in the number of offspring.
We shall divide the city into three parts, — north, east and
west, where we find three direct descendants of Holy Trinity
parish, St. Mary's of 1840, St. Philomena's of 1846 and St.
Joseph's of 1846. The number of parishioners of Holy Trinity
becoming too great, it was resolved at a meeting held in the
basement of the church in the fall of 1840 to erect another
German Catholic church to care especially for the northern
portion of the city, which was quite removed from Holy
Trinity. A committee selected for the purpose under the
presidency of Father Henni chose a site on Thirteenth between
Clay and Main streets.56 A larger plot of ground than was
necessary for church purposes was bought in January, 1841,
it being the intention to sell off the extra lots to defray the
expenses of the ground for the church. Accordingly, lots 157,
158, 159, 160, 161 and 162 on the east side of Clay street,
between Twelfth and Thirteenth streets, and lots 171, 172,
173, 174, 175 and 176 on the west side of Main street, between
Twelfth and Thirteenth streets, were bought from Messrs.
Josiah Lawrence, Hiram Sloop, Stephen G. Brown and Bzekiel
Haines for the consideration of $16,080.00. 57 The corner
stone of the church was laid on March 25, 1841, under the
53. Catholic Telegraph, April 18, 1834, III, 167.
54. Deed, recorded in Hamilton County Recorder's Office, Book 49, p. 398; Supreme
Court of Ohio Records, Church Case, Mannix v. Purcell, II, 20; IV, 84, exhibit 60.
55. Catholic Telegraph, October 10, 1834, III, 365.
56. Wahrheitsfreund, October 25, 1840.
57. Deed, Josiah Lawrence to John B. Purcell, recorded April 29, 1841; Hiram Sloop to
same, recorded January 21 , 1841 ; Stephen G. Brown to same, recorded April 29, 1841 ; Ezekiel
S. Haines to same, recorded April 29, 1841 (Hamilton County Recorder's Office, Book 78,
p. 354; Supreme Court of Ohio Records, Church Case, I, 45-57; IV, 60-63).
136 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
invocation of the Blessed Mary, Virgin and Mother of God,58
whilst the solemn consecration, the first of its kind in the
diocese, was performed by Bishop Purcell on the seventh Sun
day after Pentecost, July 3, 1842.59 Father Clement Hammer
was appointed the first pastor of the parish.60
The first filial church of St. Mary's was St. John Baptist's,
which was rendered necessary in 1844 by the continued influx
of German Catholic immigrants to the northern part of Cin
cinnati. The parish was organized from St. Mary's by Father
Joseph Ferneding. 6 1 The property situated on the north side
of Green street, between Bremen (New) and Race streets, was
bought in 1844, lots 1 to 7 and 20 to 26 inclusive, being re
served for church purposes.62 The cornerstone was laid on
March 25, 1845, and the following November 1st the church
was dedicated under the invocation of St. John Baptist.63
Father Clement Hammer was thereupon appointed the first
pastor, a position which he retained for three months until the
Franciscan Father William Unterthiner was given charge.
Under the direction of the Franciscan Fathers, this church
grew so much in membership on account of the immigrants who
continued to settle in the territory, that to relieve the con
gestion the superior, Father Otto Jair, felt himself obliged in
1858 to build another church in the neighborhood. Permission
was obtained from Archbishop Purcell to build a church on the
site of the first Catholic church and cemetery in Cincinnati at
the corner of Vine and Liberty streets.64 The cornerstone
of the new church of St. Francis Seraph was laid on November
7, 1858, 65 and the solemn consecration was performed by
58. Inscription in cornerstone, Wahrheitsfreund, April 1, 1841; Catholic Telegraph,
April 3, 1841, X, 110.
59. Wahrheitsfreund, July 7, 1842; Catholic Telegraph, XI, 222; Leopoldinen Berichte,
1844, XVII, 5.
60. Diamond Jubilee Souvenir, St. Mary Church, 1917.
61. Gedenk- Biichlein der St. Joannes Baptista Gemeinde, Cincinnati, 1895.
62. Deeds, Elizabeth Hammond and others to Joseph Ferneding, recorded Hamilton
County Recorder's Office, Book 99, pp. 27-28; Supreme Court of Ohio, Church Case, printed
records, IV, exhibits, pp. 80-81.
63. Telegraph, March 27, 1845, XIV, 94; Wahrheitsfreund, VIII, 238; IX, 68; letter,
Sister Margaret, Cincinnati, November 1, 1845, to Mother Etienne, Emmitsburg (Archives
St. Joseph College, Emmitsburg, Book 6).
64. Souvenir Golden Jubilee, St. Francis Seraph Parish, Cincinnati, 1909; Gedenk-Buch
der St. Franziskus Seraphicus Gemeinde (Cincinnati, 1884), p. 66 ff.
65. Inscription in cornerstone, Wahrheitsfreund, November 11, 1858, XXII, 138.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 137
Bishop James F. Wood, of Philadelphia, on December 18,
1859.66
The population continued its advances further north,
particularly as the hill-tops came to be regarded as the better
locations for residences. A large number of Catholics, who
lived at Corryville, on the hill overlooking Vine street, and who
were accustomed to frequent either the church of St. John or
that of St. Francis, petitioned Father Jair for a new parish.
The petition was laid before the archbishop and permission
for the establishment of the new parish granted in 1868.67
The cornerstone of a combination church and school was laid
on July 5th. and the building was dedicated in honor of St.
George on November 15, 1868. 68 Father Jerome Kilgenstein,
O.F.M., became the first pastor in 1870.
As a number of Catholic families began to settle along the
western boundary of St. George's parish at Fairview Heights,
where they found themselves inconveniently situated to attend
any of the churches of St. George, St. Francis, St. John, St.
Augustine or Sacred Heart, several attempts to organize them
into a parish were made between the years 1897 and 1910.
In the fall of the last named year the efforts of Father Henry
Schumacher met with success. Services were held regularly,
first in a frame church, dedicated to St. Monica, on Herman
street; then in a combination church and school which was
blessed on September 13, 1913.
The second filial of St. Mary's church was St. Paul's
church, which was organized in the winter of 1847rl848 by
Father Joseph Ferneding, of St. Mary's church, to pro vide for the
overflow of the members of that church east of Thirteenth and
Clay streets.69 On February 15, 1848, the four blocks between
Broadway and Pendleton, and Woodward and Hunt streets,
were purchased for $95,000.00 from Messrs. Pendleton and
Hunt. On the lot of 124 by 180 feet which had been reserved
for ecclesiastical purposes and which was bounded by Abigail,
Spring, and Pendleton streets and an alley, the cornerstone of
66. Wahrheitsfreund, December 22, 1859, XXIII, 210; Catholic Telegraph, December
24, 1859.
67. Catholic Telegraph, June 3, 1868; Souvenir Golden Jubilee, St. George's Church,
Cincinnati, 1918.
68. Catholic Telegraph, November 18, 1868.
69. STEVTENPOHI,, Stray Leaves from the History of St. Paul's Congregation, Cincinnati,
1900.
138 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
St. Paul's church was laid June 25, 1848, whilst the dedication
occurred on January 20, 1850.70
This new church, however, could not satisfy the Catholics
on Walnut Hills who were so far distant from it. They,
therefore, organized the church of St. Francis de Sales in 1849.
The cornerstone of a church to be built at the corner of Hack-
berry and Forest streets was laid on May 12, 1850, and on
November 3d of the same year the church was dedicated.71
Father Michael Stephen Herzog was appointed the first pastor.
Fourteen families living at or near Madisonville found the
distance to St. Francis de Sales church too great and organized
themselves into a parish in 1858, mainly through the zeal of a
layman, Mr. Michael Buckel, who bought a tract of land from
Mr. L. Cornuelle and with the aid of other members, set about
building a brick church,72 which was dedicated under the in
vocation of St. Michael on October 9, 1859.73 Father Michael
Sullivan became the first pastor. The second filial parish of
St. Francis de Sales in union with St. Elizabeth's of Norwood
was St. Mark's parish in Evanston, which was organized in
1905, when it was ascertained that there were more than one
hundred families in the district.74 Before the end of May, 1905,
the archbishop had decided on the organization of the parish
under the direction of the Fathers of the Precious Blood.
Father Mark Hamburger, C.PP.S., was chosen pastor. On a
lot 200 by 510 feet on Montgomery avenue, donated by Miss
Mary Klinckhamer, a temporary frame structure was first
built, to be superceded in 1906 by a combination church and
school, and finally by a new church in 1916.
The third and last filial church of St. Mary's was that of
St. Louis at Eighth and Walnut streets, which was purchased
for $30,000 from the Campbellites by Louis Hudepohl, who
on January 5, 1870, transferred the property to the archbishop.75
After alterations the church was dedicated on March 13, 1870,
70. Catholic Telegraph, February 17, 1848; June 29, 1848; January 26, 1850; Wahr-
heitsfreund, XI, 513; XIII, 222.
71. Catholic Telegraph, May 18 and November 9, 1850.
72. Catholic Telegraph, September 4, 1858; Golden Jubilee Souvenir, History of St.
Anthony Parish, Madisonville, 1909.
73. Catholic Telegraph, October 15, 1859.
74. Souvenir of Dedication, St. Mark Church, Cincinnati, 1916.
75. Deed, Louis Hudepohl to J. B. Purcell, January 5, 1870, recorded Hamilton County
Recorder's Office, Book 374, p. 368; Supreme Court of Ohio, Church Case, records, I, 196 ff.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 139
under the invocation of St. Louis. Father Schweninger was
appointed pastor.76
Turning our attention now to the eastern section of the
city, we find that a growing German Catholic population
which had been attending Holy Trinity church in 1846, began
under the supervision of Father Huber, O.F.M., the organiza
tion of St. Philomena church, the fourth German Catholic
church in the city. A site having been chosen on Congress
(now East Pearl) street in March, and a 99-year lease of a lot
101 by 165 feet having been executed on April 1, 1846, for an
annual rental of $720.00 with the privilege of purchase at
$12,000,77 the cornerstone of the church was laid on August
23d of the same year, and the church was dedicated on May 21,
1848.78 The first pastor was Father Hengehold.
The first filial parish of St. Philomena's was built to ac
commodate the Catholics whose homes lay on and about the
hill of Mt. Adams, and as a votive offering of Archbishop
Purcell to the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin
Mary.79 The parish was organized under the archbishop's
76. Catholic Telegraph, 1870, XXXIX, No. 11, p. 5.
77. Deed, M. S. Wade to Bishop Purcell, April 1, 1846, recorded in Hamilton County
Recorder's Office, Book 111, p. 585 (Supreme Court of Ohio, Church Case, IV, exhibits, p. 22);
Wahrheitsfreund, IX, 244, April 9, 1846; Catholic Telegraph, XV, 102, March 25, 1846;
XV, 207.
78. Inscription in cornerstone, Wahrheitsfreund, IX, 405; XI, 453; Catholic Telegraph,
XV, 278; XVII, 166.
79. It is in connection with this church as well as with the church of Holy Cross, its
neighbor, on Mt. Adams, that a story was invented and given credence by not a few that
President John Quincy Adams in his speech on the occasion of the laying of the cornerstone
of the Cincinnati Observatory on Mt. Adams, in 1843, expressed the hope that the observatory
should be "a beacon of true science that should never be obscured by the dark shadows of
superstition and intolerance symbolized by the Popish Cross", to which Archbishop Purcell
was made to utter an oath that the prophecy should fail. The examination of this question
and the conclusion reached by Mr. Martin I. J. Griffin in the early nineties, denying the founda
tion for such a story, has not stilled the voices of subsequent speakers nor broken the plumes
of writers on local history. But we ought to be and must be fair. The speech of John Quincy
Adams on that occasion was printed. In it one looks in vain for the words referred to.
Indeed, the following words in the peroration would not let one even infer the words attributed
to him: "Let us proceed, then, so to do; and here, in the presence of the vast multitude of
the free citizens of the United States of America, of the State of Ohio, and of the city of Cin
cinnati, I do lay this cornerstone, invoking the blessing of Him in whose presence we all stand,
upon the building which is here to rise," etc. (Oration, p. 65). If the words attributed to Mr.
Adams had been uttered by him in 1843, they would have been, without a doubt, recorded in the
files of the Catholic Telegraph, of that date, as the Telegraph summoned Mr. Adams to account
for a gross misstatement to the effect that Galileo had been persecuted by the Inquisition, an
institution, which, so Mr. Adams stated, had been founded by St. Ignatius Loyola. A boy in
high school would be able to tell you that Ignatius Loyola lived in the sixteenth century only,
whilst the Inquisition existed in the late Middle Ages. Surely, if the Catholic Telegraph would
make capital of such ignorance on the part of Mr. Adams, it would not have hesitated to take
140 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
special guidance in 1859 and then entrusted to Father Brun-
ner.80 To accommodate the English-speaking Catholics of
the Immaculate Conception church, the Passionist Fathers
who came to Cincinnati in 1872 built the church of Holy Cross
on Mt. Adams, a frame building which was dedicated on June
22, 1873.81 The second daughter of St. Philomena's in union
with St. Francis de Sales' was St. Rose's congregation, which
was organized in the East End on January 15, 1867. In the
next month a lot 236 by 500 feet down to the Ohio river, on
the southeast corner of Eastern avenue and Lumber street,
was purchased from John F. Torrence for $10,000. The first
pastor was Father Ratte.82
From the same two mother-parishes as St. Rose's arose the
parish of St. Stephen's, at Eastern and Donham avenues, the
great distance to church being the impelling motive for its
organization by Father Engbers in 1867.83 A daughter of St.
Stephen's church in union with St. Jerome's at California is
the church of Guardian Angels at Mt. Washington, where
thirty families were organized into a parish in 1892 and at
tended by the professors of St. Gregory seminary.84 The
second daughter of St. Stephen's was the parish of Our Lady
of Loretto, Linwood, where in 1903 seventy to eighty Catholic
families were organized into a congregation by Father Lamping
him to task for that which would have shown greater virulence towards the Catholic Church
in Cincinnati. Nowhere, however, is there to be found the slightest hint of this in the Tele
graph. On the contrary, its first editorial mention of the subject is a denial. The story took
form when the Passionist Fathers bought the Observatory in 1872, converted it into a monas
tery and built the church of Holy Cross adjoining it. When the church was dedicated on
June 22, 1873, the story was taken up generally. It appeared in the daily papers as well. In
its editorial on June 26, 1873, the Telegraph states: "The Cincinnati Gazette gave a character
istic account of the 'Catholic Ceremony' on Observatory Hill last Sunday, in its Monday issue.
We think it is utterly false that John Q. Adams prophecied that no cross should ever be placed
on that hill. We know it is utterly false that Archbishop Purcell registered an oath that this
prophecy should fail." Archbishop Purcell was still alive when this note appeared, and we are
inclined to believe, as our experience in other instances has taught us, that he prompted its
insertion. Our conclusion, therefore, is that the story has no historical foundation. Despite
the editorial of June 26, 1873, or perhaps rather in ignorance of it, the editor of the Catholic
Telegraph, in August, 1895, takes Martin I. J. Griffin to task for his denial of a foundation to
the story and enlarges much in trying to substantiate it. Needless to say, the article can not
stand historical criticism.
80. Catholic Telegraph, August 27, 1859; Wahrheitsfreund, December 13, 1860, XXIV,
198-99.
81. Catholic Telegraph, April 11, 1872, and June 26, 1873.
82. Catholic Telegraph, X X XVI, No. 42, p. 4; Souvenir Golden Jubilee, St. Rose Church,
Cincinnati, 1919.
83. Catholic Telegraph, XXXVI, No. 46, p. 4.
84. Catholic Telegraph, November 17, 1892.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 141
of St. Gregory seminary. The town hall, which had been
purchased by James Heekin, was transferred to the archbishop
in that year and services begun.85
Having thus considered the northern and eastern sections
of the city, we turn now to the western section of the city as it
developed into parishes from Holy Trinity parish. "Texas",
as the section was known in which St. Joseph's church is
situated, was organized into a parish from Catholics who
attended Holy Trinity as well as St. John's church, by Father
William Unterthiner, O.F.M., pastor of the last named church.
A lot 96 by 200 feet at Linn and Laurel streets was purchased
in March; 1846, and upon it was laid the cornerstone of a com
bination church and school on September 6, 1846. It was
soon found necessary to build a new church, of which the cor
nerstone was laid on March 19th and the blessing performed
on December 10, 1848. 86 Father Luers became the first
pastor.
The first filial parish of St. Joseph's was St. Michael's in
Storrs township, where forty-five persons organized themselves
into a congregation in the early part of 1847 and drew up a
constitution for the church.87 A strip of property from Storrs
to Sixth street was donated to the parish by Innocent Troenle,
whilst two contiguous pieces of property were bought in April
and May, 1847, for $2,500 and $3,000 respectively.88 On the
lots reserved for church purposes the cornerstone of the church
was laid August 1, 1847, and the church was dedicated
June 4, 1848.89 Father Zoppoth was selected as the first pastor
of the congregation.
The first filial congregation of St. Michael's was that of
St. Lawrence on Price Hill, which was benefited greatly,
though only temporarily, by the building of the seminary chapel
85. Souvenir Tenth Anniversary, Our Lady of Loretto Parish, Cincinnati, 1913.
86. Catholic Telegraph, XV, 102, 414; XVI, 94; XVII, 398; Wahrheitsfreund, I X,
244; X, 13, 124, XI, 350-51.
87. Souvenir of Seventieth Anniversary, St. Michael Parish, Cincinnati, 1917; Supreme
Court of Ohio, Church Case, printed records, I, 75-79.
88. Deed of Anthony Donnesberger and others to J. B. Purcell, April 1, 1847, recorded
Hamilton County Recorder's Office, Book 119, p. 410; deed of Thompson and Charles Neave
to J. B. Purcell, May 27, 1847, recorded Book 122, p. 175; Supreme Court of Ohio, Church
Case, printed records, II, 13; IV, pp. 55-58, exhibits 33 and 34.
89. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, December 8, 1847, to Leopoldine Association, Vienna
(Berichte, 1848-49, XXI, 7); Catholic Telegraph, XVI, 246; XVII, 182; Wahrheitsfreund,
XI, 466, 477.
142 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
of St. John Baptist in 1857. The new parish was not formally
organized till 1868, when on July 13th a lot containing over an
acre of ground was purchased for $3,000 by Father Bonner.90
In the following year Father Richter took charge and saw his
efforts materialize in the dedication by Bishop Toebbe of a
combination church and school under the invocation of St.
Lawrence O'Toole on June 12, 1870.91
St. Lawrence church became in turn the mother of four
parish churches on Price Hill, the first of which was the parish
of Holy Family, organized on January 13, 1884, with Father
John H. Menke pastor.92 As the people continued to move
from the city to the suburbs, the western part of Price Hill
grew to such extensions as to demand another Catholic parish
in 1909, when St. William's parish was organized by Father
Roth among 243 Catholic families who had until then wor
shipped at St. Lawrence church. The rapid growth of a new
section at Overlook demanded another parish out of St. Law
rence and St. William congregations. The organization was
effected in August, 1916, under the pastor, Father Joseph B.
Mueller, and a temporary church dedicated on December 24,
1916. The fourth filial church of St. Lawrence congregation,
the church of the Resurrection, was formed to the northwest of
the mother-parish in 1919 by Father Grusenmeyer, who built
a combination church and school.
The second offspring of St. Joseph's church was St. Augus
tine's, which was organized by Father Edward Purcell in 1852
as an English-speaking congregation. The cornerstone of the
church, which was to serve likewise as a chapel for the Ursuline
Sisters on Bank street, was laid on August 29, 1852, and the
dedication occurred on October 16, 1853. Father Boulger
was named as pastor. Failing of support, however, and with a
great influx of German-Catholic immigrants, the congregation
was made over to the German-speaking Catholics of the
vicinity on June 14, 1857 for $15,000, and Father Hengehold
was made its pastor.93 The growth of Camp Washington to
90. Souvenir Golden Jubilee, St. Lawrence Parish, Cincinnati, 1920; Catholic Telegraph,
May 26, 1869.
91. Catholic Telegraph, 1870, XXXIX, No. 24, p. 4; Supreme Court of Ohio, Church
Case, printed records, II, 813-24.
92. Catholic Telegraph, August 28, 1884; Souvenir of Dedication of New Church, Holy
Family Parish, Cincinnati, 1916.
93. Catholic Telegraph, October 22, 1853; Wahrheilsfreund, XVII, 99; XX, 526.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 143
the northwest of St. Augustine's necessitated the organization
of Sacred Heart of Jesus parish in July, 1870, drawing not only
from St. Augustine's, but also from St. Boniface's, Cummins-
ville. A combination church and school was dedicated on
December 18, 1870.94 Father Joseph Goebbels became the
pastor. The distance which the Catholics of Fairmount had
to travel to attend either Sacred Heart church or St. Bona-
venture's church, Lick Run, led to the organization of St. Leo
congregation in 1886 under the presidency of Father Albrinck.
The pastorate was entrusted to Father Varelman.95
The third and last filial church of St. Joseph's in union
with Holy Trinity church was formed in 1860 to the southwest,
where numbers of Catholics had settled and found themselves
inadequately provided for at the two churches. In February,
1860, Anton Donnesberger sold to St. Anthony's congregation
a lot 205 by 192 feet on Budd street and 285 feet on Donnes
berger street for $25,000. Under the supervision of Father
Ferneding a combination church, school and parsonage was
built and made ready for dedication to St. Anthony on Sep
tember 20, 1860. A church was begun the following year and
dedicated on June 14, 1863.96 The excessive crowding of St.
Anthony's, St. Augustine's and St. Joseph's necessitated the
erection in 1873 of a church to the north of St. Anthony parish.
The organization was effected under the vicar-general, Father
Otto Jair, and a combination church, school and parsonage
built. Father Ullrich was appointed pastor of the new parish
of St. Henry.97
As a development in the western part of the city we have
reserved for the last place the church of St. Peter, Lick Run,
or as it is now known St. Bonaventure, though if we were to
consider the time of its organization, we should have to place
it even before St. Joseph's church. For the assertion in the
Souvenir Album that there was a small church of St. Peter
about a mile from the present St. Bonaventure church as early
94. Catholic Telegraph, XXXIX, No. 35, p. 5; Jubilee Souvenir, Sacred Heart Church,
Cincinnati, 1914; Year Book of Sacred Heart Parish, January, 1919. Souvenir Golden
Jubilee, October, 1920.
95. Catholic Telegraph, August 25, 1887; April 26, 1888.
96. Article, Der erste Kunstgaertner von Cincinnati in Der Deutsche Pionier, II, 3-4;
Catholic Telegraph, XXX, No. 50. p. 4; XXXII, p. 196.
97. Catholic Telegraph, December 18, 1873; August 25 and September 1, 1892.
144 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
as 1844 is in all likelihood correct, since we have discovered
in a deed of property that on January 1, 1845, John Weber and
wife transferred to Francis Riess, John Beck and Joseph F.
Riess, their associates and successors thirty-nine hundredths of
an acre on Lick Run road for the benefit of the Catholic Ger
man congregation in Lick Run. On April 2, 1848, the congre
gation in a meeting decided to have the trustees deed over this
property to John B. Purcell.98 In 1866 the church began to be
administered from St. Francis of Assisi church. Finding the
church building going to ruins and situated at an inconvenient
place, the pastor, Father Jacob Menchen, O.F.M., resolved
to build a new church, which was begun in 1868 and dedicated
in the next year to St. Bonaventure.99
Having thus completed the consideration of the develop
ment of the English and German speaking congregations of
Cincinnati, we turn to that of the other national churches and
the church for the colored people in the city of Cincinnati.
Of these the first to be organized was the church of St. Anne
to take care of the colored folks of the city. The organization
was begun in 1865 by Father Weninger, S.J., who collected
$4,000 for a church and school. On May 10, 1866, a lot was
purchased on the north side of Longworth street, between
Race and Elm streets, and there church services were held and
classes taught. A change of site occurred in 1873 to New street,
and again in 1908 to John street, between Richmond and
Court streets.100
A Dutch church was organized in 1852. The Lutheran
church at the corner of Liberty and Walnut streets was pur
chased in the summer of that year and converted into a Catho
lic church, dedicated in honor of St. Willibrord. The parish
obtained a Dutch priest for its pastor in May, 1853, when
Father John Van Luytelaar, who later became a Redemptorist,
arrived at Cincinnati.101
98. Deed, John Weber and others to Rt. Rev. J. B. Purcell, signed April 8, 1848, recorded
September 18, 1866, Hamilton County Recorder's Office, Deeds, Book 329, pp. 559-561.
99. Catholic Directory, 1867; Sketch, Pater Jacob Menchen, in Der Deutsche Pionier,
XIII, 192; Catholic Telegraph, September 9, 1868; Souvenir Album, St. Bonaventure Church.
100. Letter, Weninger, May, 1866, to Leopoldine Association, Vienna (Berichte, 1866,
XXXVI, pp. 1-2); warranty deed, City of Cincinnati to Charles Driscoll, recorded May 10,
1866, Hamilton County Recorder's Office, Book 326, p. 235; Catholic Telegraph, April 11,
1866.
101. Catholic Telegraph, July 17, 1852; November 27, 1852.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 145
The Polish parish, St. Stanislaus, was organized under the
direction of the Franciscan Fathers, Father Candid Koslowski,
O.F.M., beginning the organization in 1873 and buying the
Lutheran church at the corner of Liberty and Cutter streets
in March, 1875. 102
Efforts were made quite early to provide for the Italian
immigrants to Cincinnati in the fifties and sixties. An at
tempt at organization was made in 1867, but it proved un
successful as Archbishop Purcell met with disappointment in
his endeavor to have the Fathers of the Society of the Mission,
London, take up the work in Cincinnati. Not until 1890,
when Father Angelo Chiariglione gathered the Italians together
for Mass in the basement of St. Peter's cathedral, and then in
September of that year in St. Clara chapel at Third and Lytle
streets, did affairs take a prosperous turn, culminating in the
erection and dedication in 1893 of the Sacred Heart church on
Broadway, between Fifth and Sixth streets.103
The Syrian mission was begun upon the arrival of Father
Kayata in February, 1910, and the parish was organized in
December of that year, Mass in the Maronite rite being said
for the congregation in the basement of Sacred Heart church
on Broadway, Christmas day, 1910. Upon the advent of
Father Tobias Dahdah, July 20, 1911, services were held in St.
Thomas church for two years, until the church of the Atone
ment on Third street was given to him for the Syrians of Cin
cinnati.104
The last of the national churches in Cincinnati is the church
of St. Joseph of Nazareth at Liberty and Elm streets, though
this property was bought only in March, 1919. In the be
ginning services were held by Father Neurihrer, Hungarian,
in St. Stanislaus church, but new quarters were obtained in
1915 in the old convent of the Good Shepherd on Baum street.
When the change was made to Liberty and Elm streets in
102. Catholic Telegraph, June 12, 1873; March 18, 1875.
103. Letter, Rev. Ae. Kirner, S.M., St. Louis, February 24, 1868, to Archbishop Purcell;
same, London, England, December 5, 1868, to same (Cincinnati Archdiocesan Archives, Mount
St. Joseph, Ohio); Catholic Telegraph, January 1, 1868; September 11, 1890; October 6, 1892;
August 31, 1893.
104. Catholic Telegraph, February 17 and December 22, 1910.
146 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
September, 1919, the Franciscan Father, Sigismund Pimm,
took charge. 105
Such has been the splendid growth in the city limits of that
little frame church on Vine and Liberty streets in 1819. But
it was to be the mother-church also of other churches in the
county of Hamilton beyond the city limits, and of the other
churches in the rest of the diocese. In the southwestern cor
ner of the county, the first church to receive organization from
Cincinnati traces its history back to the early thirties, when
Father Henni, the pastor of the newly-formed Holy Trinity
parish, visited and said Mass for the Catholics in Delhi
township, though formal organization did not occur until
about 1843, when a lot on Rapid Run pike was donated by
Adam Emge for a church site and a log church dedicated the
following year under the patronage of St. Stephen. The
site was changed in 1853, when the new church was placed
under the patronage of Our Lady of Victory. 106
The growth of lower Delhi, which is now within the corpor
ation limits, caused the establishment of a filial parish of Our
Lady of Victory in 1868, when a school house was built and
dedicated to St. Aloysius. From this parish Father Scholl
in 1886 organized the parish of St. Joseph, North Bend, to care
for the Catholics of that village and the village of Cleves.
In the northwestern section of the county, the mother-
parish, a filial of Cincinnati, was St. James parish, White Oak,
which was organized in 1844 by Father Joseph Ferneding to
care for the Catholics, mostly Germans, in the entire northern
section of the county. 107 Its first filial parish, the Assumption,
was established to the northeast at Mt. Healthy by the pastor
Father Pabisch in 1854, to provide for the Catholics of that
village and of Mt. Pleasant, who had to travel five and six
miles in order to fulfill their religious obligations.108 To the
southwest, its second filial, St. John's, Dry Ridge, was organ-
105. Catholic Telegraph, December 17, 1914; September 16, 1915; March 27, 1919;
May 15, 1919; September 11, 1919.
106. Catholic Telegraph, December 10, 1853; Wahrheitsfreund, XVII, 173; Souvenir
Seventy-fifth Anniversary, Our Lady of Victory, Delhi, 1918; Tagliches Cincinnatier Volks-
blatt, August 14, 1918, p. 4.
107. Catholic Telegraph, May 11, 1844; November 29, 1849; Wahrheitsfreund, XIII,
162.
108. Deed, Joseph Hackenger to J. B. Purcell, September 21, 1854, recorded Hamilton
County Recorder's Office, Book 208, p. 6 (Supreme Court of Ohio, Church Case, records, IV,
exhibit 25, pp. 31-32); Catholic Telegraph, October 21, 1854; August 11, 1855.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 147
ized in 1860 by Father Stehle and was attended from Mt.
Healthy up to 1867. 109 The neighboring parish to Dry Ridge,
St. Aloysius at Bridgetown, was next organized by Father
Stehle in 1866, 110 and in the following year the parish of St.
Bernard at Taylor Creek was founded.111 Both of these
parishes were then placed under the charge of Father George
Veith, who resided at Bridgetown. The first filial parish of
Bridgetown was St. Catharine's, Westwood, the organization
of which was begun on January 1, 1902 by Father Ellerbrock
of Bridgetown, and completed in 1903 by Father Tieken.112
Out of this parish, as well as out of Bridgetown, was
formed the parish at Cheviot, where the Catholics, after en
during many inconveniences of distance and bad roads in at
tending either of the above churches, were organized into St.
Martin's parish by Father Auer.
The furthermost parish in the northwestern part of the
county of Hamilton was organized at Harrison from Cincinnati
in 185 1, when a large number of Catholics bought a lot of ground
and began the building of a church, to be dedicated in honor of
St. John the Baptist. Father Nicholas Wachter, O.F.M.,
first tended the parish.113
Passing over to the northern and northeastern part of the
county, we find two parishes, which were to serve as mother-
parishes, being organized in 1850, the parishes of St. Clement
in St. Bernard and SS. Peter and Paul in Reading. The former
resulted from the offer of a plot of ground and eight hundred
dollars for church purposes to the Franciscan Fathers by Messrs.
Joseph Kleine and J. B. Schroeder, who were planning the new
village of St. Bernard and saw the advantage of having a church
in the proposed village. The offer was accepted and a church
begun in 1850.114 The other of the two churches was organ
ized by Father Joseph Ferneding, and after its dedication in
the following year was given in charge to Father Joseph Andrew
109. Deed, Samuel Bevis (Betscher?) to J. B. Purcell, March 13, 1860, recorded in Hamil
ton County Recorder's Office, Book 329, p. 416 (Supreme Court of Ohio, ut supra, IV, exhibit
21, p. 27); Catholic Telegraph, June 9, 1860.
110. Catholic Telegraph, XXXVI, No. 46, p. 4; XXXVII, November 4, 1868.
111. Catholic Telegraph, XXXVII, June 24, 1868.
112. History St. Catherine Parish, Westwood, 1914.
113. Catholic Telegraph, September 20 and October 4, 1851.
114. H. A. and MRS. KATE B. FORD, History of Hamilton County, p. 345; Regula el
Testamentum S. P. D. Francisci, Pars III, Relatio, p. 15; Catholic Telegraph, June 29, 1850;
November 29, 1851.
148 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
Stephan.115 In 1874 Father Kress, the pastor of Reading,
organized a second parish in the village under the invocation
of Our Lady of the Sacred Heart to be at the service of the
English-speaking Catholics.116 From this second church in
Reading Father Charles McCalleon organized the church of
St. James in the neighboring village of Wyoming in 1886.
The pastor of SS. Peter and Paul visited also some Catholic
families to the north of his parish in Glendale, and after the
construction of the Cincinnati, Hamilton and Dayton railroad
had caused an increased in the population of that village,
Father Albrinck, the pastor of Reading in 1859, organized St.
Gabriel parish at Glendale. The railroad yards situated to the
east of Glendale and north of Reading caused an increase of
population likewise at Sharon, where the church of St. Michael
was organized by Father James Conroy in 1919.
From the two mother-parishes, St. Clement's and SS. Peter
and Paul, arose the parish of St. Charles Borromeo in
Carthage, where the Catholics, who had experienced the
inconveniences of the distance of three and four miles to St.
Bernard and Reading respectively, organized themselves in
1869 and under the supervision of Father Albrinck began at
once the construction of a combination church, school and
residence.117 From Carthage and St. Clement's, St. Bernard,
seventy-five families at Elmwood Place formed the parish of
St. Aloysius in 1887, and under the direction of Father Drufner
of Carthage proceeded to build a combination church, school
and residence at the northeast corner of Township avenue and
Carthage pike. 1 18 The distance which people living in Bond Hill
had to travel to attend this parish in Elmwood Place or to Carth
age or Norwood soon occasioned the church of St. Agnes at Bond
Hill, which was organized in 1892 by Father Von der Ahe who
was then stationed at St. Aloysius Orphan Asylum, Bond Hill.
To the northeast of Cincinnati a new subdivision, in which
about 30 Catholic families had invested, was opened in 1884
by Messrs. Mills and Kline in West Norwood. To further the
115. Catholic Telegraph, May 31, 1851; Geschichle der Si. Peter und Paulus Kirche,
Reading, Ohio, 1901.
116. Idem, August 20, 1874.
117. Souvenir Golden Jubilee, St. Charles Borromeo Church, Carthage, 1919.
118. Catholic Telegraph, December 20, 1888; Souvenir Dedication, St. Aloysius Church,
Elmwood Place, 1918.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 149
enterprise lots for church purposes were donated by the two
gentlemen, and shortly after, on August 31st, an organization,
called the St. Joseph's Catholic Men's Society of Norwood, was
effected and on October 6th incorporated. Under the guidance
of Father Albrinck a combination frame church, school and
parsonage was built and dedicated in honor of St. Elizabeth
in 1886. 119 The growth of Norwood southward rendered im
perative a second congregation in 1906, when Father Frederick
Gallagher undertook the establishment of St. Matthew's
congregation. The third church of Norwood, SS. Peter and
Paul, was organized by Father Bernard Beckemeyer in 1906 in
North Norwood or Norwood Heights. The entire section to
the northeast on Montgomery pike, was formed into a parish
in 1891, when Father Albrinck organized St. John's church
at Deer Park. When the Catholics at Pleasant Ridge became
numerous enough, the church of the Nativity of Our Lord was
founded by Father William J. Egan in 1917.
With the consideration of the development of the parishes
in Hamilton county completed, we pass on eastward to the
counties of Clermont, Brown, Highland and Warren, in which
the parishes are to be traced to the mother-parish of St. Mar
tin's, Brown county, the first filial parish of Cincinnati and the
second parish, therefore, of the archdiocese. As early as 1820
several Catholic families had settled upon land thirty miles
northeast of Cincinnati on the east branch of the Little Miami
river. To make the colony prosper, Wm. Lytle, the pro
prietor, offered a tract of land to the Catholics for ecclesiastical
purposes. Upon accepting the offer missionaries from Cin
cinnati visited the place occasionally, but not until 1830 did
they undertake to organize a parish. This was done by Father
Kundig, who was sent to St. Martin's sometime after his ordi
nation in 1829, and in 1831 was completing the church which
he had begun. 12° In the year 1837 the foundations of two fil ial
parishes of St. Martin's were laid at Fayetteville and Arn-
heim in Brown county. The first of these, St. Patrick's, was
organized under the guidance of the priest at St. Martin's,
119. Catholic Telegraph, October 6, 1886; September 18, 1890; October 31, 1912.
120. Letter, Roman Catholic Committee of Cincinnati, September 25, 1820, to Arch
bishop Marshal, Baltimore (Baltimore Archives, Case 22, B 1; printed in Catholic Historical
Review, IV, 30-31); London Catholic Miscellany, I, 475; Catholic Telegraph, 1831, I, 14.
150 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
Father Masquelet. 121 From this filial church Father Daly
in 1852 formed the parish of St. Mary's, Hillsboro, in the
neighboring county of Highland, where ten to fifteen families
wished to have more suitable quarters for religious services
than were furnished in the home of a family, which had up
till then been generously offered to Father Butler upon his
visits to that town in 1849 and 1850. 122 The pastor of Hills
boro, Father J. B. O'Donoghue, organized two filial parishes:
one, St. Andrew's at Milford in 1854-55, though Milford
strictly was in the territory of a parish other than Hillsboro,
but had been attached to Hillsboro as a mission in 1853; the
other, St. Benignus at Greenfield, where a church was built
in 1857. 123 From Milford, Father J. B. O'Donoghue organ
ized St. Columbanus parish at Loveland in Clermont county,
the pastor of which in 1871 undertook to establish the con
gregation at Lebanon, but failed. The church at this last
place, St. Francis de Sales, was finally organized in 1883 by
Father Brinkmeyer.
The second of St. Martin's filial parishes, the foundations
of which were laid in 1837, resulted from the zeal of the Catholic
laymen at Arnheim, a village to the northeast of Georgetown in
Brown county. Catholics resided there since 1827 and heartily
welcomed the visit of a passing priest for the consolations of
religion which it brought. Foremost in the community was
Wendel Klein, who donated one-half an acre of ground, upon
which a log church, dedicated in honor of St. Wendelin, was
built in 1837. It was nearly fifty years before this mission
was erected into a congregation under Father Mesmer in 1882.
The third and last filial of St. Martin's was the parish at
Stonelick in Clermont county, which was formed to accommo
date the French and German immigrants who had settled in
that vicinity. Fathers Gacon and Cheymol of St. Martin's
established the parish in 1840 when the log church of St.
Philomena was dedicated.124 This church was in turn the
mother-parish of St. Louis church at Owensville, which was
121. Catholic Telegraph, August 31, 1837; October 9, 1841; Wahrheitsfreund, Sep
tember 14, 1837; October 7, 1841.
122. Catholic Telegraph, November 13, 1852; July 30, 1853; Illustrated History St.
Mary's Church, Hillsboro, Ohio, 1898.
123. Catholic Telegraph, XXVI, No. 42, p. 4; XXVIII, January 1, 1859; Dedication
Souvenir, St. Benignus Church, Greenfield, Ohio, 1905.
124. Catholic Telegraph, October 31, 1840.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 151
organized in 1856 by Father Stehle, who immediately began
the erection of a brick church and completed it in 1859. 125
In the four counties now being considered there remain
three parishes which were not, strictly speaking, filial parishes
of any which we have considered: Morrow in Warren county,
which is a filial of Xenia in Greene county; New Richmond in
Clermont county; and Ripley in Brown county. The first will
be considered in its relation to Xenia. St. Peter's in New
Richmond on the Ohio was organized in 1849 and a church
blessed in the next year.126 As early as 1842, its neighbor at
Ripley had a frame church, dedicated in honor of St. John the
Baptist, although services were held therein only as rare
occasions brought a priest to the village.127 The invocation
of the saint was changed subsequently to St. Michael.128
The second filial church of the cathedral of Cincinnati out
side the city of Cincinnati, the third parish in the archdiocese
as it is at present confined to southwestern Ohio, bears a
unique history in its organization. For in response to the
preaching in 1829 of Bishop Fenwick and Father Mullon in the
courthouse at Hamilton, Butler county, the inhabitants of the
town, though there was but a solitary Catholic man in it, took
up a subscription for the purpose of buying ground and building
a Roman Catholic church in their midst. The ground was
bought, the deed of conveyance was presented to the bishop,
and a building to cost $2,000 was begun in 1831. For some
reason or other the building was not completed until 1836,
when it was dedicated in honor of St. Stephen. 129 This church
was to be the mother-church of the churches in the counties
of Butler, Preble, Miami and Shelby (central part).
With the increase of German immigrants in Hamilton,
Father Hallinan, the pastor of St. Stephen's in 1847, advised the
formation of a second parish to satisfy the demands of the
Germans of the town.130 Accordingly, a society into which
125. Idem, December 20, 1856; July 23, 1859.
126. Idem, December 6, 1849; November 16, 1850.
127. Idem, June 25, 1842; Wahrheitsjreund, June 30, 1842.
128. Catholic Telegraph, January 18, 1865.
129. Letter, J. B. Clicteur, Secretary of Bishop Fenwick, Cincinnati, February 17,
1829, to Central Council of Lyons, France (Annales, IV, 510); U. S. Catholic Miscellany,
February 20, 1830, p. 270; letter, Rese, Cincinnati, August 2, 1831 , to Leopoldine Association,
Vienna (Berichte, III, 6); Catholic Telegraph, V, 308, August 25, 1836.
130. Letter, D. M Hallinan, Hamilton, May 31, 1847, to Bishop Purcell (Notre Dame
Archives) .
152 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
monthly dues were to be paid for the building of a church, was
formed in July, 1847.131 But instead of building a church the
German Catholics offered $3,000 for St. Stephen's to the
English-speaking Catholics, who then bought the Episcopalian
church and had it dedicated to the Blessed Virgin Mary on
July 23, 1848. 132 The growth of the southern and south
western part of Hamilton, with the ever increasing number of
German Catholics, caused another division in St. Stephen's
parish in 1865, when St. Joseph's church was organized by
Father Nicholas Wachter, O.F.M., of St. Stephen's. In 1867,
when the Franciscans gave up the church, with the building
under roof and the tower partly built, Father Steinlage took
charge and pushed the work to completion.133
From St. Joseph's parish, three parishes were later to be
organized, the first of them having been the parish of St.
Veronica in 1894; the second, likewise in 1894, of St. Peter on
the west side of the Great Miami river. Both of them were
organized by Father Varelmann, the pastor of St. Joseph's,
and both of them were given Father Proeppermann for their
first pastor. The third parish, that of St. Anne, was organ
ized in 1908 by Father Holthaus.
To St. Stephen's, Hamilton, must be traced also the parishes
at Piqua, Sidney, Middletown and Oxford. When in the middle
forties Father Hallinan was the pastor at St. Stephen's, he
hearkened to the cry of religious distress as it was voiced in
the upper Miami valley from Middletown, Piqua and Sidney.
Short pastoral visits were then paid to those localities, and con
gregations organized later. Thus it happened that at Piqua
thirty Catholic families were organized by Father Hallinan in
1844 and a church, to be dedicated under the patronage of
the Blessed Virgin Mary, was built under his direction as well
as that of Father James P. Cahill. To the latter the parish
was entrusted in 1845. 134 In 1855, when the German immi
grants at Piqua became numerous enough to have a separate
131. Letter, same to same, July 21, 1847 (Notre Dame Archives).
132. Letter, same to same, July 12, 1848 (Notre Dame Archives); Catholic Telegraph,
July 27, 1848; Wahrheitsfreund, XI, 574.
133. Catholic Telegraph, XXXIV, 244; XXXVI, No. 39, p. 5, September 18, 1867.
134. Wahrheitsfreund, VII, 404 (August 22, 1844); letter, D. M. Hallinan, Piqua,
January 24, 1844, to Bishop Purcell (Notre Dame Archives); letter, J. P. Cahill, Piqua, Janu
ary 22, 1846, to Bishop Purcell (Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph, Ohio); Catholic
Telegraph, XV, 94 (March 12, 1846); U. S. Catholic Magazine, V, 231.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 153
church, St. Boniface church was organized by Father Hem-
steger. Under the direction of the two pastors at Piqua in
1858, Fathers Hemsteger and Kennedy, two congregations were
organized south from Piqua at Troy and Tippecanoe City,
where sites for churches were chosen and the buildings begun,
to be dedicated in honor of St. Patrick and St. John Baptist
respectively.135
Continuing his apostolic mission further north, Father
Hallinan organized the congregation at Sidney in 1844, pur
chased a frame church in 1845, and had it dedicated in honor
of the Angels of Heaven.136 The sole filial church of Sidney
is the congregation at St. Patrick's, Shelby county, which was
organized by Father Henneberry in 1862. The third of the
towns visited by Father Hallinan was Middletown in Butler
county. The congregation of Holy Trinity, however, was not
organized by him, but by his successor in 1852, Father Kearney,
who undertook the building of the church in the next spring.
To care for the German-speaking Catholics of the city a
parish was organized in 1872 by the Franciscan Fathers,
then in charge of St. Stephen's, Hamilton, by whom a church
was begun in the summer of 1872 and, when completed, dedi
cated under the title of St. Boniface. This invocation was
retained until 1882, when it was changed to St. John Baptist.
In the early fifties there lived a number of Catholics to the
north of Middletown at Franklin, where Father Terence Smith
of Holy Trinity, Middletown, organized the congregation of
St. Mary in 1854, though the congregation did not own a
church until after the arrival at Middletown of Father Boulger,
who built a frame church at Franklin.
The last of the filial churches of Hamilton, but more properly
of St. Mary's church, since the organization occurred after the
division of St. Stephen's, was Oxford in Butler county, where
Father Kearney had visited in 1852, but where his successor,
Father Jeremiah O'Connor, organized the parish, purchasing
a house on the northwest corner of Poplar and Collins street,
and dedicating it in 1853 under the invocation of the Blessed
135. Souvenir, Dedication St. Patrick Church, Troy, 1916; Catholic Telegraph, April 10,
1858; October 2, 1858; October 1, 1862.
136. Letter, D. M. Hallinan, Piqua, January 24, 1844, to Bishop Purcell (Notre Dame
Archives); Catholic Telegraph, April 3, 1845.
154 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
Virgin Mary.137 The same procedure was followed in the
parish of the Visitation at Eaton in Preble county, which was
visited first by Father Kearney in 1852, and organized by
Father O'Connor in 1853.
The fourth mother-parish out of the city of Cincinnati
within the present limits of the archdiocese was the parish of
St. Augustine at Minster, Ohio, which became the first parish
of the four counties of Shelby, Darke, Mercer and Auglaize.
Here a colony of German immigrants, mostly from Munster,
Westphalia, settled in 1831 under the guidance of Franz Joseph
Stallo, after whom the settlement was named Stallostown.
The settlement was entirely Catholic, so that when Bishop
Purcell turned the steps of Father Horstmann northward in his
diocese to seek lands for a settlement of the band of immigrants
accompanying him from Germany, the arrival of the Father
at Stallostown in December, 1833, brought indescribable joy
to the former settlers, especially after Father Horstmann had
sent a messenger to Father Collins at Dayton for the loan of
church utensils necessary for the celebration of Mass. The
Father tarried with them till Christmas day, when he set out
for Detroit to make the necessary negotiations for property
in Putnam county, where he located in 1834. From Glandorf,
as he named the new town, he failed not to visit the mission
at Stallostown and to form new missions at Petersburg and
Wapakoneta. He visited Stallostown in 1834 and established
the mission. Bishop Purcell visited it the same year and
entered into an agreement with it on December 30th. But
the organization of the parish occurred two years later on
October 30, 1836, when a constitution was drawn up by
Father Horstmann for the people, and signed by himself,
by six chosen trustees, and by Father Francis Bartels, who had
become the resident pastor of the congregation on September 21,
1836.138 The congregation worshipped then in a log church,
which had been built the previous year or perhaps even in
1834. When the constitution was drawn up, it also included
a consideration of the neighboring settlement at St. John's,
Maria Stein, which could receive the ministrations of the pastor
137. Catholic Telegraph. September 10, 1853.
138. Constitution of Church at Stallostown, 1836, in Latin and German (Notre Dame
Archives).
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 155
of Minster, if it contributed to his support 100 of the 400
dollars to be collected by the people at Minster.139 The offer
was accepted and a log church constructed the following year.
The second parish out of Minster was formed the next year on
July 4, 1838, when fifty families which had been brought to
gether at Fort Loramie, largely on account of the work to be
had on the Miami canal, united to form the congregation of
St. Michael.140
The third filial parish of Minster was St. Rose's, about four
miles west, where a log church was built in 1839 to take care
of about seventy-eight families in the neighborhood. St.
Rose's bore two new parishes, one St. Mary's at Casella in 1847,
the other at St. Sebastian in 185 1 . The latter became a mother-
parish in 1895, when the parish of the Most Precious Blood was
organized at Chickasaw, and again in 1903 when Our Lady of
Guadalupe parish was formed at Montezuma.
The fourth filial parish of Minster was founded at St.
Henry, where twenty members were organized into a parish,
and a frame church built by them in 1839. St. Henry parish
was in time to be the mother-parish of others, among them
being, first, the church of St. Mary at Philothea, which was
organized in 1851 to obviate the difficulties of traveling over
bad roads to attend church ; secondly, the church of St. Francis
at Cranberry Prairie, which was organized in 1858; and
thirdly, St. Bernard's church, which was organized in 1874 out
of St. Wendelin's as well as St. Henry's. To the first of the
three belongs the distinction of having been the mother-parish
of Holy Trinity church, Coldwater, which was established in
1867. 141
The fifth filial parish of Minster was formed at Victoria,
about two miles east of Ft. Recovery, where some German
immigrants as well as former inhabitants of Perry county,
Ohio, had settled and built a log church in honor of St. Joseph
in 1839, though the church was not blessed until 1845. A
distance of about ten miles to church caused a number of Ger
man Catholic families living northwest of St. Joseph's to
organize themselves in 1852, and under the direction of Father
139. Idem.
140. Archives of St. Michael's Congregation, Fort Loramie (BIGOT, Annalen der St.
Michaelsgemeinde, Ft. Loramie, 1769-1903, p. 140).
141. Souvenir Golden Jubilee, Holy Trinity Congregation, Coldwater, Ohio, 1918.
156 HISTORY OK THE [CHAP, iv
Albrecht, C.PP.S., to build a log church, to be known as the
church of St. Anthony of Padua. The same cause led to the
formation in 1856 of the second filial church of St. Joseph's
in union with St. Henry's, the church of St. Wendelin, north
west of St. Henry. Out of St. Wendelin's was organized in
1868 the parish of St. Paul, about three miles south of St.
Wendelin's. The third filial parish of St. Joseph's arose in
1868, when difficulties, occasioned by the erection of a new
church at St. Joseph's, caused twenty-seven families to or
ganize the parish of St. Peter, just to the northwest of Victoria.
The church of Our Lady, Help of Christians, at Fort Recovery,
which was organized in 1880 to satisfy the Catholics of that
town, is the last of the filial churches of St. Joseph's, Victoria.
A crowded church at Minster and bad mud roads leading
thither caused the Catholics living one-half mile south and
three miles west of Minster at Egypt, to form the congregation
of St. Joseph of that place and to build a church in the year
1852. 142 The seventh filial parish of Minster was formed in
1854 at St. Mary's, Ohio, where a frame church was built and
dedicated to Our Lady of the Rosary. St. Mary's, situated
at the eastern extremity of the Grand Reservoir, has the honor
of having been the mother-parish of the town of Celina at the
western extremity of the reservoir, where Father Dwenger, of
St. Mary's, organized the congregation of the Immaculate
Conception in 1864143 and proceeded to the erection of a church.
Out of St. Mary's was likewise formed the congregation of
St. Patrick, formerly called St. Thomas, at Glynwood, where
thirteen families were gathered together in 1860 and a frame
church erected in the same year. The last filial parish of
Minster was McCartyville, where Father Schunck, of Minster,
formed a congregation of twenty Irish families into the parish
of the Sacred Heart of Jesus in 1881.
The second foundation of Father Horstmann out of Glan-
dorf was the congregation, now defunct, of Petersburg, Aug-
laize county, about one mile south of Freyburg and two and
one-half miles northeast of Botkins. Here a log chapel was
built in 1836, but just as in the case of Minster or Stallostown,
142. Catholic Telegraph, January 15, 1853.
143. Letter, Dwenger, December 20, 1864, to Bishop Purcell (Notre Dame Archives);
Catholic Telegraph, XX XIV, 412.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 157
the formal organization did not occur till later. It was on
January 1, 1840, as the records of that church tell us, that the
parish counting seventy-two families was organized by Father
Horstmann. The church, blessed under the invocation of the
Apostles Peter and Paul, was to serve as the central point for
the German Catholics at Freyburg, Botkins and Rhine. But
distance and mud roads, which became practically impassable
in winter and rainy seasons, caused the Catholics of each of
these places to build their own churches. The first church thus
erected was the church of St. John Baptist at Freyburg in
1849;144 the second was the church of St. Lawrence at Rhine
in 1856-57; and the third was the church of the Immaculate
Conception at Botkins, built in 1866, by the congregation which
had been organized the previous year.145 The people of the
county-seat, Wapakoneta, likewise attended the church at
Petersburg until 1839, when they built their own frame church,
which was first served by Father Herzog, but received its
greatest care from his successor, Father Navarron.
Father Louis Navarron was one of the French priests whom
Bishop Purcell succeeded in recruiting in 1839 from the diocese
of Clermont, France. Upon his arrival in Cincinnati in that
same year, Bishop Purcell lost no time in dispatching him to the
colony of French Catholics which had grown up about the
present towns of Frenchtown, Versailles and Russia in Darke
and Shelby counties. As none of the places alone could sup
port a church, and to give opportunity to all, a site between
Frenchtown and Russia was selected three miles northeast of
Versailles in Darke county, where a log church was built and
dedicated to God on December 4, 1840, under the patronage of
St. Valbert, a saint chosen to gratify the donor of the ground,
Mr. Marechal. 146 The history of Petersburg in Auglaize
county was, however, to be repeated here, each one of the three
towns erecting independent churches, and the mother-church
abandoned. From the very beginning the inconvenience of
attending the church of St. Valbert was felt, not only by the
people at Russia in Shelby county, but by Father Navarron
himself, who divided the one room in which he lived into a
144. Catholic Telegraph, XVIII, 378.
145. Idem, XXXV, June 20, 1866.
146. Letter, Navarron, Shelby County, November 27, 1839, to Bishop Purcell (Arch-
diocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph, Ohio).
158 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
chapel and a living room, and therein celebrated Mass on week
days. A small cemetery had been started on the farm where
Father Navarron lived, and where Mr. Jean Jacques Debrosse,
the owner of the farm, intended that a chapel should be built
some day. That day occurred in 1846 when the people at
Russia built the log church which was dedicated that year
under the invocation of St. Remy. The parish may be said,
however, to have been definitely established in 1850, when the
following boundary line was set up to divide the two parishes
of St. Remy, Russia and Holy Family, Frenchtown: "the
county road running from Berlin, Shelby county, to St.
Valbert's church, then to the junction of the aforesaid road
with Sydney's to Versailles road (half a mile from Versailles
town, east), then to Stillwater river, by a straight line to Still-
water river, south". Thus the old church of St. Valbert and
the town of Versailles were included in the parish of Holy
Family, Darke county.147 What has been said of St. Remy,
Russia, applies of course to Holy Family parish at Frenchtown,
for this congregation also proceeded in 1846 to erect a log
church. The third town bought the Baptist church, which it
dedicated to God in honor of St. Denis, to replace the one of
vSt. Valbert in 1864. 148 St. Valbert's as a consequence became
isolated, and the cemetery there today marks the historic spot.
The zeal of Father Navarron carried him northwest, north
east and southwest from the church of St. Valbert's. Every
where his ministrations were anxiously awaited and joyously
received, whilst in some places small log churches soon arose
as testimonies to the love of souls of this missionary. To the
northwest and to the northeast he visited alone all the parishes
in Mercer and Auglaize counties, which had suffered the loss
of the services of the priest at Minster. To the southeast
he visited near Greenville, where he found about twelve poor
German Catholic families, among whom was Mr. Carron who had
taken the chief part in building a chapel at the place even before
Father Navarron's arrival in November, 1839. The chapel
had not been blessed and contained no altar.149 This log
147. Letter, Navarron, Piqua, February 8, 1850, to Bishop Purcell (Archdiocesan Ar
chives, Mount St. Joseph, Ohio).
148. Catholic Telegraph, XXXIII, 332.
149. Letter, Navarron, Shelby County, November 27, 1839, to Purcell (Archdiocesan
Archives, Mount St. Joseph, Ohio).
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 159
church was to serve for many years, however, before the
parish was formally organized in the town in 1863, the
United Brethren meeting house having been purchased and
dedicated in that year.150
To the northeast of St. Valbert's, Father Navarron visited
the town of Newport in Shelby county, where he was in Jan
uary, 1842, but where no church was built till 1858, when the
people built the church, it seems, without any particular eccle
siastical guidance. Two later establishments in the north
eastern corner of Darke county, filials of St. Valbert's, were
the church of St. Louis at North Star, which was organized
in 1892,151 and the church of St. Nicholas at Osgood, which
was organized in 1906.
A parish which has a genesis different than the ones we
have been considering is that of St. Aloysius, Carthagena,
Mercer county, where Catholic families settled about the St.
Charles seminary and became so numerous in 1861 as no longer
to be able to be taken care of comfortably in the chapel of the
seminary. Accordingly, the parish of St. Aloysius was founded
at the seminary, and the parish fully organized in 1865.
The seminary at Carthagena is the seminary of the priests
of the Congregation of the Most Precious Blood. To these
Fathers, who came to the archdiocese in 1844 and took up the
work where Father Navarron left off in Mercer and Auglaize
counties, the greatest credit is due, as by their zeal they have
so well cultivated the vineyard of the Lord entrusted to their
care that one can scarcely be in any part of the territory with
out being able to perceive a church spire directing one's thoughts
heavenward.
Having considered thus far the organization of the parishes
in the western part of the archdiocese, we pass to the con
sideration of the eastern part, where the churches in the two
towns of Dayton and Chillicothe served as mother-parishes, the
former of the northeastern district, and the latter of the south
eastern district.
In the letter of Father Navarron mentioned above, Father
Collins had been visiting Dayton in December, 1833, prepared
150. Letter, J. N. Thisse, Piqua, February 6, 1863, to Purcell; same, June 26, 1863, to
same (Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph, Ohio); Catholic Telegraph, XXXII, 268.
151. Souvenir Silver Jubilee, St. Louis Church, North Star, Ohio, 1917.
160 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
with the requisites for the celebration of Mass, since it was the
loan of these which prompted the letter. The real founder of
the first church in Dayton, however, was Father Emmanuel
Thienpont, who in 1835 was collecting money in Dayton to
erect a church on a lot 96 by 166 feet that had been given
to the bishop by Mrs. Prudence Pierson. As in Hamilton,
the Protestants came to the assistance of the Catholics, and that
not unstintingly, as $1,300 had been donated by them in 1835. 162
It required two years, however, before the church could be
dedicated to God under the title of Emmanuel.153 All the
churches in Dayton and the counties of Montgomery, Greene,
Clarke, Champaign, Madison, Logan, Hardin and Marion are
to be traced back to this church.
In Dayton itself, the first filial church was that of St.
Joseph at Second and Madison streets, which was organized
in 1846 by Father Patrick O' Mealy to care for the Irish families
in the eastern part of the town. These families found the distance
to Emmanuel church rather great, and the necessity of German
sermons for some of the people of Emmanuel an inconvenience
to themselves.154 With the growth of East Dayton and the
settlement there of a great number of German Catholics who
had to frequent Emmanuel church, a combination church,
school and parsonage was begun in 1859 by Father Schiff in the
newly organized parish of St. Mary's.155 Only one year later
the third filial church of Emmanuel was organized, likewise
in the eastern section of the city. Father Goetz was given
charge of the organization, and had the church, which was
dedicated to the Holy Trinity, completed in 1861. 156 The next
filial church out of the territory proper to Emmanuel church
was St. John's church in Edgemont, which was organized in
1891 by Father Charles J. Hahne in the formation of the St.
John's Church Building Society, though a church was not
built and accepted by the archbishop until 1893, when Father
Franz was placed in charge of the parish. The last filial parish
152. Catholic Telegraph, IV, 317.
153. Catholic Telegraph, VI, 414; Wahrheitsfreund, I, 157.
154. Letter, Patrick O'Mealy, Dayton, November 18, 1846, to Purcell (Archdiocesan
Archives, Mount St. Joseph, Ohio); Catholic Telegraph, XVI, 230; XVIII, 22.
155. Catholic Telegraph, XXVIII, April 30, 1859; Berichte der Leopoldinen Stiftung,
XXXVI (1866), pp. 72-73.
156. Catholic Telegraph, XXX, August 24, 1861.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 161
of Emmanuel's was that of St. James, which was begun to the
southwest of Emmanuel in 1919 by Father Kock.
The first of the filial churches of Emmanuel's to become a
mother-church was St. Joseph's, whose excessive membership
occasioned the organization in 1883 by Father Hugh J. McDe-
vitt of the Sacred Heart church, west of Emmanuel's. Soon
after this Holy Trinity church became a mother-parish. For it
was to relieve the congestion of this church and to facilitate
the attendance of children at school without endangering their
lives on their way to school that Holy Rosary parish was
formed in 1887 by Father Frohmiller.
The more recent parishes generally have been formed out
of the territory which was attended from several of the older
parishes. Of these, Holy Angels in the southern part of the town
was formed in 1901 by Father Neville from members who had
frequented, or for one reason or another had ceased to frequent
orie of four churches, Emmanuel, St. Joseph, St. Mary and Holy
Trinity. Holy Family parish in the extreme east end of the
city was formed in 1905 to provide church facilities, and par
ticularly school accommodations for the children of one hun
dred and ninety-four families of that district.157 In the
middle of the year Father Downey began the establishment of
the parish. Next, in 1911 followed the organization by Father
Gallagher of Corpus Christi church from the three parishes of
Emmanuel, St. Joseph and Sacred Heart. From St. Mary's
parish was formed the parish of St. Anthony in 1913 by Father
Francis Kuenle, and then, from the three parishes of Em
manuel, Sacred Heart and Corpus Christi was formed the
parish of St. Agnes in Dayton View by Father Sailer in 1915.
The last of the churches in Dayton, that of the Resurrection,
in the extreme western section of the city was organized by
Father Stich in the fall of 1920.
In recent years the industries of Dayton have attracted
a great many foreign immigrants, for whom it became
necessary to found national churches. Thus St. Adalbert
church was founded in 1902 by Father Strzelczok for the
Polish Catholics; Holy Name church, the beginnings of which
may be traced to Father Luebbermann, who organized a
Holy Name Society among the Hungarians in 1895 to provide
157. Souvenir Tenth Anniversary, Holy Family Church, Dayton, 1915.
162 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
eventually for a church, was founded in 1906 by Father Sommer;
Holy Cross church was established for the Lithuanians in 1914
by Father Gricius ; and lastly, St. Gabriel's church was founded
for the Roumanians in 1916 by Father Popo-Lupu. At
Dayton there is likewise a National Military Home, to which
a Catholic chaplain has been assigned since 1892, though from
the beginning of its existence at Dayton in 1867, Catholic
priests visited the Home in an unofficial capacity to minister
to the religious needs of the Catholic soldiers.
This is indeed quite a different picture of Dayton than that
which was drawn by Father Baraga in 1831 when he visited
there with Bishop Fenwick. He tells us that at Dayton he
found "some lazy Catholics". He celebrated Mass in a private
Catholic home, and gave a talk from a Protestant pulpit.158
Were he to come back today he would find nineteen churches
in the town, frequented by people who have become known for
their progressive spirit.
Besides being the mother-church of Dayton, Emmanuel
church must likewise be credited with the honor of having
been the mother-church of the northeastern section of the
archdiocese. For, from it between the years 1844 and 1849
Father Juncker was wont to visit the Catholics who had settled
at Springfield in Clarke county. Their number grew to such
proportions in the late forties, that ground was purchased in
1848 for a church, and in the following year the complete
organization of the parish occurred under Father Kearney,
who built the church. The church, which bears the name of
the Archangel Raphael, was dedicated in 1850.159 To care
for the German-speaking Catholics of the town the parish of
St. Bernard was organized in 1861, and when in 1882 St.
Raphael's could not conveniently accommodate all the English-
speaking Catholics in Springfield, the parish of St. Joseph was
organized in the southeastern part of town by Father Sidley,
the pastor of St. Raphael's.
To St. Raphael's belongs the honor also of having been the
mother-parish of the churches at Xenia, Urbana, Yellow
vSprings and London. At Xenia, where ministerial visits had
158. Letter, Baraga, Arbre Croche, August 22, 1832, to Leopoldine Association (Berichte.
1832,1V, 7).
159. Catholic Telegraph, XI X. December 14, 1850; Souvenir Golden Jubilee, St. Raphael
Church, Springfield, 1899.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 163
been paid to the Catholics by the pastors of Dayton and Piqua
in the forties, Father Kearney began to organize a parish in
1849. But success attended the efforts of neither Father
Kearney nor his successor, Father Howard. It required the
appointment of a resident pastor, Father Blake, to put spirit
into the inhabitants for the erection of St. Brigid's church in
1852. 16° Father Blake's zeal would not allow him to be con
fined to Xenia, and his ministrations were given far and wide
in this territory, Morrow in Warren county, at present a mis
sion of West Chester, Butler county, owing its organization to
him in 1852. 1G1 Nor did his zeal abate with age, as in 1872 he
founded and built the church of St. Augustine at Jamestown
to provide for twenty families living within a radius of seven
or eight miles of that town. 162 It was he, too, who first visited
and tried to organize the churches at Wilmington in Clinton
county and Washington Court House in Fayette county,
though only later, in 1866, were churches built in these towns;
St. Columbkille's at Wilmington and St. Colman's at Wash
ington C. H. At Urbana, where many Irish immigrants had
made their homes owing to the work which was to be obtained
in the construction of railroads in the vicinity, Father Kearney,
of Springfield, began the organization of St. Mary's church,
though here, too, the real work of organization and the building
of the church was done by Father Grogan, who was appointed
resident pastor in 1853.163 It was as a mission from Urbana
that St. Patrick's church was organized in 1852 at Belief on-
taine, though the band of Catholics of that town had been
gathered together in 1849 and had been visited regularly, first
from Springfield and then from Urbana.164 A similar story
may be told of the parish of St. Mary's at Marion, which de
veloped into a parish from having been a mission of Bellefon-
taine in 1854, though visits had been made from Columbus at
160. Catholic Telegraph, XXI, June 12, June 19 and November 6, 1852; Souvenir,
St. Bridget's Church, Xenia, 1898.
161. Letter, Thomas Blake, Xenia, December 19, 1852, to Purcell (Archdiocesan Archives,
Mount St. Joseph, Ohio); Catholic Telegraph, XXII, August 13, 1853.
162. Letter, Blake, August 29, 1872, to Purcell (Archdiocesan Archives).
163. Catholic Telegraph, XXII, June 4, 1853; Official Service Book, St. Mary's, Urbana,
1914-1919.
164. Catholic Telegraph, XVIII, 386, December 6, 1849; letter, Rev. Thomas Sheehan,
December 27, 1852, to Bishop Purcell (Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph's) ; Illustrated
History, St. Patrick's Church, Belief on taine, 1899.
164 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
regular intervals as early as 1 844. 1 6 5 To the zeal of Father
John Mackey, who arrived at Marion in 1865, is much of the
organization in Marion county due; for in 1869 Bishop Purcell
blessed the churches of St. Joseph and St. Lawrence, which
had been organized in that year by Father Mackey to care for
twenty and fifteen families of railroad workers at La Rue and
Caledonia, respectively. 1 6 6
Here we must assign a place to the parish of the Immaculate
Conception at Kenton in Hardin county. The first attempt
at organization occurred in 1849, when a lot for a church was
donated to the Fathers who visited the town from Tiffin and
Seneca county.167 No organization resulted, however, until
after other visits by priests from Bellefontaine, Sidney and
Wapakoneta. It was Father Henneberry who succeeded in
having a church built at Kenton in 1864.
The third filial parish of St. Raphael's, beyond the limits
of Springfield, was the church of the Assumption, later known
as St. Paul's, at Yellow Springs, where after many previous
visits to the Irish immigrants who had settled there, a parish
was organized and a church built in 1856 by Father Howard. 168
During the same year Father Howard built a frame church
for the parish of St. Patrick, London, which he had organized
that year, but which, too, had had services by other priests
before him, notably by Father Blake of Xenia. Two filial
churches are to be accredited to this last church : one, St. Charles
Borromeo's at South Charleston, established in 1865, and the
other, SS. Simon and Jude at West Jefferson in 1866, both by
the pastor of London, Father John M. Conway.
There is one county, that of Union, in this northeastern
section of the archdiocese, which does not owe the genesis of
its parish churches directly to Springfield or Cincinnati, but
only indirectly to Cincinnati through Columbus and Delaware.
The county seat, Marysville, was organized as a parish in
1865 by Father Fehlings, the pastor of Delaware, and dedicated
under the title of St. Peter, though it is known now as Our
165. Catholic Telegraph, XIII, January 13, 1844; letter, John F. McSweeny, Belle
fontaine, January 11, 1860, to Purcell (Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph, Ohio);
Souvenir, St. Mary's Church, Marion, 1898.
166. Letter, John M. Mackey, February 23, 1869, to Purcell (Archdiocesan Archives,
Mount St. Joseph); Catholic Telegraph, XXXVIII, September 29, 1869.
167. Catholic Telegraph, XVIII, 386, December 6, 1849.
168. Catholic Telegraph, XXV, No. 35, p. 4; XXXIII, 270.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 165
Lady of Lourdes. Being a great agricultural center, the villages
have not grown much in population and six or seven mission
churches only resulted. These received spiritual ministration
from Delaware, Marysville and Urbana. One of them, Plain
City, was given rank as a parish in 1904, but lost it again in
1909. The title was transferred to Sacred Heart church at
Milford Center in July, 1917.
Such has been the splendid growth of the seed sown at
Springfield from Emmanuel church, Dayton. Two other
towns within a radius of ten miles from Dayton may also be
traced back to Dayton. One of these, Miamisburg, ten miles
south of Dayton, where many German immigrants had settled
in the beginning of the thirties and where Father Baraga had
found some Catholics in 1831, was formed into a parish in
1852, when a church was dedicated under the patronage of
St. Michael. The parish now bears the title which it received
in 1881 of Our Lady of Good Hope.169 The other of the two
towns, Osborn, distant ten miles east of Dayton, was organized
as a parish by Father Charles H. Hahne in 1868. 17° The con
struction of the immense dam to care for the floods at Dayton
in annihilating the old town of Osborn, has borne along with
it the closing of the doors of the parish church.
The last of the mother-churches in the present jurisdiction
of the archdiocese of Cincinnati is the church of St. Mary,
which was organized at Chillicothe in 1837. There were Catho
lics in the town much earlier indeed, but some of them had
become apostates and heretics from want of attention. As
belonging to this class Bishop Flaget, who visited the place on
his way to Baltimore, singled out for particular mention a
Mr. Lamb, the owner of a great cotton factory, and a young
Spaniard, a cigar maker by trade. 17 l But it was not long before
Catholics who were earnest in their faith came to Chillicothe,
and since Chillicothe lay on the only road to Kentucky at that
time, many was the visit which it received from passing mis-
169 Letter, Baraga, Arbre Croche, August 22, 1832, to Leopoldine Association (Berichte,
1832, IV, 6); Catholic Telegraph, June 10, 1880; July 14, 1881.
170. Letter, Charles Hahne, Dayton, July 28, 1868, to Archbishop Purcell; same,
April 10, 1869, to same (Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph's); Catholic Telegraph,
XXXVIII, August 25, 1869; Souvenir Golden Jubilee, Church of Mary Help of Christians,
Osburn, 1918.
171. Journal of BISHOP FLAGET, 1812 (American Catholic Historical Society Records,
XXIX, 246).
166 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
sionaries. Not until 1837, however, was the parish established,
as it was in that year that Father Juncker bought the Episco
palian church on Walnut street and had it dedicated to God
under the especial patronage of Mary. When the congrega
tion grew to such proportions in 1845 that the church could no
longer contain the members, a church was built on a new site
and placed under the invocation of St. Peter. But with con
tinued growth it was thought advisable to divide the congre
gation in two; as a consequence, the English-speaking Catholics
went back to the old church in 1849, when with Father Carrell,
S.J., as their pastor they began the St. Mary's parish which
exists today. 172
There is little territory within the present limits of the
archdiocese in which Chillicothe served as the mother-church.
More could be said of her fruitfulness in the diocese of Colum
bus, upon the boundary of which she is situated. In the
county of Adams and in the western halves of the counties of
Scioto, Pike, Ross and Pickaway, there is but one other or
ganized parish, at Otway in Scioto county, and it is to be noted
more as serving for the residence of the pastor of Otway,
McCullough and Pond Creek missions in Scioto county. The
territory is not thickly settled, and there is little prospect of it
ever being so, since its natural and commercial advantages are
very limited.
If we were to generalize on the method which was followed
in starting new congregations, we should say that in the be
ginning the missionaries went out seeking the "lost sheep".
Catholics had settled in various parts of the state of Ohio,
but for want of ministers had lost the faith or were unable to
practise it. These were then renewed in the faith and parishes
organized to be served on the occasional visit of a priest. With
the opening of better roads, canals, and railroads German and
Irish immigrants flocked to Ohio, settling generally along the
new thoroughfares. Here they were visited by a priest who
lived in the neighborhood, Mass was celebrated in a private
house, the visits became more frequent, definite Sundays of
the month were determined as days when the priest would
172. Catholic Telegraph, VI, 333; Berichte der Leopoldinen Stiftung, XIX, 86; Wahr-
heitsfreund, VIII, 349; X, 4-5; Historical Sketch of the Catholic Church in Chillicothe, Ohio,
1896.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 167
come, the number of the Catholics increased, and finally a
parish church was built, to be served first as a mission and then
as a parish by a resident priest. In many instances provision
for increase was made in that a parochial school was begun
contemporaneously with the church, or a combination church
and school constructed. Stability was thus given to the
parish, for when the children grew up, they were ready to
assume the places of their parents and continue in the dis
charge of their spiritual obligations.
We might make another study of the development of the
parishes from a statistical point of view. In 1821, when the
diocese of Cincinnati was established, there were but five or
six congregations in the entire state of Ohio, and but one in
the present archdiocese, at Cincinnati. Upon the advent of
Bishop Purcellin 1833, there were sixteen parishes in the entire
state, and of these, three were within the present boundaries
of the diocese: Cincinnati, St. Martin's, Brown county and
Hamilton, Butler county. In 1846 there were seventy churches
and about fifty missions in the entire state, with a Catholic
population of 70,000, served by seventy-three priests. The
creation of the diocese of Cleveland in the following year re
duced the number of churches in the Cincinnati diocese to fifty,
the number of stations to ten, the population to 50,000 and the
number of priests to fifty-seven. In 1867 there were one
hundred and fifty-four churches and sixty stations for a popu
lation of about 150,000, served by one hundred and fifty-nine
priests. This was reduced the following year, when the diocese
of Columbus was formed, to 115 churches, 42 stations, 13 chap
els and a population of 139,000 Catholics, served by 135 priests.
In 1883, the year of the death of Archbishop Purcell, there were
157 churches, 32 chapels, 26 stations, and 189 priests attend
ing a population of 150,000. In 1904, the year of the death of
Archbishop Elder, there were 151 churches with resident
pastors, 30 missions with churches, 20 stations, and 52 chapels
to accommodate a population of 200,000 Catholics, served by
294 priests. In 1920 there were 186 churches with resident
priests, 33 missions with churches, 15 stations and 63 chapels,
for a population of about 210,000, served by 391 priests.173
This of itself is sufficient to inspire admiration and wonder,
173. Statistics taken from the respective issues of the Catholic Directory.
168 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, iv
when we reflect upon the condition of the diocese of Cincinnati
one hundred years ago; but we are astounded when we com
pare those humble beginnings in 1821 with the present status
of the Catholic Church in the entire state of Ohio, the original
Cincinnati diocese. There are now within the state 590
churches with resident pastors, 126 missions with churches,
more than 51 stations and 99 chapels for a population of
877,074 Catholics, who are served by 1,146 priests.
Many, indeed, were the sacrifices which the faithful offered,
to build up such a wonderful parochial establishment in the
state. Many, too, were the labors performed, journeys under
taken, hardships endured and self-abnegations imposed by a
devoted clergy. In 1827 a communication from Cincinnati
to the U. S. Catholic Miscellany stated that "the missionaries
of this Diocese have no fixed salary. They content themselves
with the trifling collection made in the church on Sundays, the
produce of the farm of St. Joseph's, or what little the faithful
are able or willing to spare. ... To convey an idea of the
fatiguing duty of the missionaries in Ohio in 1826, it has been
ascertained by correct computation, that two Dominican mis
sionaries, between the beginning of May, 1826, and the end of
December, 1826, traveled on horseback 2,500 miles, exposed
to heat and cold."174 Neither did these priests revel in
luxuries at their homes, as the following list of articles, which
were lent Father Kundig when he was sent out to the mission
at St. Martin's, eloquently testifies:
Note of effects given to Mr. Kundig. Articles lent to Rev. Mr.
Kundig for the mission of St. Martin's:
Plates — 8 Pillow-cases — 2 Cotts — 2
Knives and Forks — 4 Towels — 3 Beds — 2
Tablespoons — 4 Small Pot — 1 Drawer — 1
Bowls — 2 Chalice— 1 Chairs — 4
Saucers — 2 Chasuble — 2 Oil Stock — 1
Tea-spoons — 2 Albe — 1 Two Chairs — 2175
Sheets — 4 Matrasses — 2
The great need in those early days was priests. Both
Bishop Fenwick and Bishop Purcell sent out cries for help.
When Bishop Fenwick took charge of Ohio as bishop in 1822,
174. U. S. Catholic Miscellany, February 24, 1827, p. 246.
175. Original note, Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph's.
CHAP, iv] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 169
he brought three priests with him into the diocese. Others
from Kentucky followed in their wake, but in 1828 after the
death of Father Hill, the vicar-general, there were but four
priests left in the whole diocese.176 In 1833 there were nine
teen priests in the diocese, ten diocesan, eight Dominicans and
one Redemptorist, 177 a number which was very shortly to be
reduced to fourteen, all told.178 In 1840 when the diocese
counted 35 priests, 50 additional clergymen could have found
ample employment in Ohio.179 In 1843 the priests in the
diocese numbered 50, among them being 9 Americans, 12
Germans, 11 French, 10 Irish, 4 Italians, 3 Belgians, and 1
Spaniard.180 In 1856, despite the loss of twenty priests in the
erection of the diocese of Cleveland in 1847, Cincinnati ranked
second to Philadelphia in the number of its priests, there
having been in that year 110 priests in the Cincinnati arch
diocese.181 In 1865, when there were 163 priests in the arch
diocese, Archbishop Purcell wrote:
"One of the heaviest cares that we have bourne in the office
imposed on us by Divine Providence, was that of providing for this
diocese a sufficiently numerous body of saintly, learned and devoted
priests. For this purpose we have spared no pains. We have in
curred debts. We have written innumerable letters. We have made
repeated voyages to Europe and knocked as suppliants at the doors
of bishops and Seminaries. Had we succeeded to the extent of our
wants and wishes, we would have, today, more priests and churches,
and there would be fewer souls lost, and more saints in heaven."182
Two years later, when he had 80 students in the seminary,
of whom all save one was for the Cincinnati archdiocese, the
archbishop wrote in a more happy strain "that diocesan voca
tions are as many, we thank God, as the wants of the diocese
require".183
176. Letter, Rev. J. I. Mullon, Cincinnati, October 7, 1828, to Rev. J. M. McCaffrey,
Emmitsburg (Archives Mount St. Mary College, Emmitsburg) .
177. Letter, Rese, Detroit, November 9, 1833, to Leopoldine Association (Berichte,
1835, VII, 1).
178. U. S. Catholic Almanac, 1833, p. 51.
179. Editor, Catholic Telegraph, May 16, 1840.
180. Letter, Purcell to Association of Propagation of Faith, Lyons (Annales, 1843,
XV, 365).
181. Catholic Almanac, 1857.
182. Letter, Purcell, May 29, 1865, to Clergy and Laity (Catholic Telegraph, XXXIV,
180).
183. Catholic Telegraph, 1867, XXXVI, No. 7, p. 4.
170 ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI [CHAP, iv
Whilst the exertions of these priests were great and their
sorrows many, God in his Providence allowed them not un-
frequently to be mingled with great spiritual consolation.
We shall single out but a few instances. In 1846, when Bishop
Hailandiere of Vincennes was in Cincinnati on his way to the
Provincial Council of Baltimore, he assisted Bishop Purcell
on the afternoon of May 3d to administer the sacrament of
Confirmation in St. Peter's cathedral to 795 persons, among
whom many converts were to be found. The administration
of the sacrament occupied them till 6 o'clock in the evening.184
In the following year, on the occasion of the Jubilee proclaimed
by the Holy Father, the number of persons who received Holy
Communion in the city of Cincinnati exceeded twelve thousand.
In that year there were at Cincinnati more Catholics than had
been the total population of Cincinnati in 1832. 185 On Decem
ber 31, 1848, upon the close of a mission conducted by the cele
brated Jesuit missionary, Father Weninger, in St. John's church,
Cincinnati, five thousand persons approached the Holy Table,
there being among them fifteen hundred married men. A few
months later one thousand young men received Holy Com
munion upon one day in the same church. The bishop himself
helped to distribute Communion, taking two hours to do it.
On this occasion, the bishop could not restrain the emotions
of his pious soul, and during the administration of the sacra
ment wept tears of joy.186
As the complement of this chapter we have prepared several
lists of the parishes and priests of the archdiocese. These
lists may be found in the Appendix.
184. Idem, XV, 150, May 7, 1846.
185. Idem, XVI, 126, April 22, 1847; letter, Purcell, May 1, 1847, to Association of
Propagation of Faith, Lyons (Annales, 1847, XIX, 524).
186. Catholic Telegraph, XVIII, 6, January 4, 1849; Annales, XXIII, 106-107;
letter, Unterthiner, Cincinnati, August 2, 1850, to Leopoldine Association, Vienna (Berichte,
1851, XXIII, 62).
CHAPTER V
ECCLESIASTICAL PROPERTY
HE wonderful development in the archdiocese
which we have just depicted was due, not only
to the zeal of the chief shepherds of the flock,
nor alone to the activities of the many shep
herds guarding the flock throughout the arch
diocese, but in great part also to the pecuniary
sacrifices offered by the faithful both within and without the
archdiocese. Indeed, without this hearty cooperation of the
generous Catholic, such a wonderful growth would not have
been possible, for in the beginning, the ecclesiastical property
of the diocese was inconsiderable. We have read in a previous
chapter of the extreme poverty and dire needs of the first
apostolic bishop of Ohio. "When I was made bishop," wrote
Bishop Fenwick to Father Badin, "I had not a sou of my own,
having used all my patrimony to found the convent of St.
Rose."1 According to his rule and vows he had to render an
account even of all books and furniture, which he had been
allowed to use previously. 2 With a few vestments and altar
requisites, and some money for his journey to Cincinnati, the
bishop came to Cincinnati at the opening of spring in 1822.
"As regards money," wrote Father Hill, "we have none at all,
and I desire to tell you that in the whole church there is no
bishop as poor as ours; the cross, the ring which he wears he
has from charity; the bishop of Bardstown gave him some old
garments."3
On coming into Ohio as bishop, he found two log churches;
one at Somerset, the other at Cincinnati, and a barn fitted up
into a chapel at Lancaster. At Cincinnati, the only church
then within the present boundaries of the archdiocese, a mort
gage of $750 lay heavily upon the congregation which had
1. Letter, Fenwick to Badin, 1827 (Annales, III, 291).
2. Letter, Fenwick to Badin, 1823 (Louisville Archives).
3. Letter, Hill, St. Rose, Ky., January 27, 1822, to Rev. Olivieri, Rome (Propaganda
Archives, America Centrale, Scritture, vol. 929). [171 ]
172 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
paid $1,200 for the lots upon which the church had been built.
After a year's residence the bishop wrote: ''Although a bishop,
I have no revenue but the rent of 25 or 30 pews in the Cincin
nati chapel, which produce, at most, a yearly income of 80
dollars."4
This situation became intolerable to the bishop, and with
no prospect of success in Ohio before him, he resolved in May,
1823, after consultation with the bishops of Bardstown and
New Orleans, to visit the Holy Father to lay his case before
him, and, if permitted, to resign his office. Providence came
to his aid for his traveling expenses, a Catholic layman loaning
him 300 dollars without interest.
His trip to Europe proved a consolation to him spiritually
and a success financially. The Holy Father Leo XII gave
him $1,200, with ecclesiastical objects to the value of $1..000,
among them being a purple chasuble arid a gold chalice, and
recommended his poverty highly to the treasurer of the Propa
ganda at Rome. 6 The Propaganda took up his cause generously
and a trunk full of objects was gathered together at Rome and
shipped to Cincinnati via Marseilles, the Congregation stipulat
ing that the articles were to belong to the successors of Fen-
wick at Cincinnati, whether regular or secular. 6 Like success
attended his quests in other cities of Italy, France, Belgium,
Holland and England, so that in all he collected on his trip
$10,000 in money.7 This arfiount was even surpassed by the
value of the articles which he collected for the missions. Of
these articles, ten trunks, containing the gifts of Italy and
lower France, and insured to the value of 21,000 francs, were
shipped from Marseilles in the fall of 1824;8 twelve paintings,
among them being a painting by Murillo, of St. Peter in
Chains, which now hangs in the cathedral, were donated by
4. Letter, Fenwick to Badin, 1823, ut supra Note 2.
5. Letter, Fenwick to Secretary of Association of the Propagation of the Faith, Lyons
(Annales, 1826, II, 92); Propaganda Archives, Acta, 1823, fol. 375 b; America Centrale,
Scritture, vols. VIII and IX; letter, Cardinal de Somalia, Rome, June 26, 1824, to Fenwick,
Paris (Notre Dame Archives).
6. Letter, Cardinal de Somalia, June 26, 1824, to Fenwick, ut supra Note 5.
7. Letter, Fenwick, October, 1825, to Archbishop Marechal, Baltimore (Baltimore
Archives, Case 16, W 7).
8. Letter, Perier, Pontifical Vice-Consul, Marseilles, August 12, 1824, to Cardinal Caprano
(Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, vol. VIII); letter, same to same, October 28, 1824
(Propaganda Archives, vol. VIII).
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 173
Cardinal Fesch, the uncle of Napoleon.9 Charles X, King of
France, the day after his coronation, gave 2,000 francs to Cin
cinnati.10 Northern France, Belgium, Holland and England
likewise contributed generously, not only in 1824, but also
in subsequent years. A large gold ciborium, donated by Mr.
J. M. Frere and wife, of Antwerp, is still serving excellently
in the cathedral. In 1825 a collection was ordered taken up
in all the churches of Holland.11 On December 14, 1824,
there was to the credit of Fenwick at Wright & Company,
Bankers of London, a balance of £32 13:3: II.12 Ecclesiastical
ornaments, utensils and books continued to come to Cin
cinnati in such quantities for some time that Bishop Fenwick
himself had to caution his agents in Europe that, on account of
his poverty he could not accept any more articles unless their
transportation and customs had been paid.13 That this was
not an inconsiderable item may be judged from the fact that
the charges on the articles which the bishop received from
Europe in 1824, amounted to $1,600, a sum which he had not
paid by February 1, 1826.14
The most fertile source of charity, however, was the treas
ury of the Association of the Propagation of the Faith with its
headquarters at Lyons, France. This society, which embodied
the working principles of the sister of a seminarian at the
seminary of St. Sulpice, Miss Jaricot, who had formed a society
at Lyons in 1820, for the support of the Seminary of the Foreign
Missions, was organized in 1822, at Lyons, upon the petition
of Bishop Dubourg, of New Orleans. The alleviation of any
particular mission was not, however, to be its sole aim. The
Catholic missions wherever situated were to receive its alms.
To this society Bishop Fenwick had his attention drawn in
December, 1823, by Father Badin, who was then in Paris.
Writing to the bishop of Cincinnati, then at Rome, Father
Badin invited him to come to Paris to visit Monsieur Didier
9. Letter, Rese, Cincinnati, May 5, 1825, to Cardinal-Prefect of Propaganda (Propa
ganda Archives, America Centrale, 1823-26, vol. 938).
10. Letter, S. T. Badin, Chelsea, London, August 12, 1825, to Fenwick (Notre Dame
Archives) .
11. Letter, Badin, Chelsea, England, April 7, 1825, to Fenwick (Notre Dame Archives).
12. Letter, Rt. Rev. William Poynter, London, December 14, 1824, to Fenwick (Notre
Dame Archives).
13. Letter, Fenwick, 1827, to Badin (Annales, III, 292).
14. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, February 1, 1826, to Cardinal-Prefect of Propaganda
(Propaganda Archives, Scritture originali, vol. 938).
174
HISTORY OF THE
[CHAP, v
Petit, the secretary-general of the association, who was dis
posed to give him aid for his mission. 15 Coming up from Rome
early in 1825, Bishop Fenwick stopped at Lyons in the month
of May and took up his lodging in a small hotel When his
presence in the city became known, he was visited by the
President of the Central Council of the Association at Lyons
and invited to attend an extraordinary session of the council.
After an exposition by the bishop of the needs of the diocese,
the council did not wait for the bishop to solicit aid, but
decided at once to have the President recommend him to the
grand almoner for the amount which the Central Council of
Lyons had contributed to the general treasury at Paris. The
bishop was then given 8,000 francs, with the assurance of an
annual allowance according to the means of the society.16
That this was not an empty promise is to be seen from the sums
mentioned in the following list, taken from the annual reports
of the association:
Year Francs
1823 8000
1824 12540
1825 17600
1826 9500
1827 27600
1828 20000
1829 8610
1830 13925
1831 5600
1832 5600
1833
1834 5610
1835 17150
1836 23620
1837 18000
1838 20727/50
1839.. ..39827
1840
. .45200
1841.. ..41820
1842
1843. .
. . .28571/42
. .50800
Francs
16000
20590
11600
. . 10530/36
Year
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851 19000
1852 10000
1853 20050
1854
1855
1500
500
. 8400
1856.
1857.
1858.
1859.
1860.
1861 .
1862.
1866.
10000
13000
6000
1869.. . 1875
1844
. .33500
Total 602846/28
15. Letter, Badin, Paris, December 9, 1823, to Fenwick (Notre Dame Archives).
16. Annales, 1826, II, 93-94; article, MISSION DE I/OHIO.
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 175
Six hundred and two thousand, eight hundred and forty-six
francs and twenty-eight centimes, valued in American dollars,
approximates one hundred and twenty thousand dollars. The
official report of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith,
issued at New York in 1912, reckons the amount contributed
to Cincinnati at $118,569.00. In considering this amount,
one must remember that until the year 1847, when Cleveland
became an independent diocese, it was distributed to all parts
of the state of Ohio, and that until 1868, when Columbus be
came an independent diocese, it was distributed to the entire
southern part of Ohio. After 1869, Cincinnati never received
any allocations from the society, but as early as 1852 had begun
to contribute its share to the society for the propagation of the
Faith elsewhere. It began its charities to the society with ten
thousand francs in 1852, and up to 1912 had contributed
$55, Oil. 64. 17 From 1912 to 1920 Cincinnati contributed
$170,573.17. The two sums total $225,584.81, which, it will
be seen, exceeds the amount received by one hundred and seven
thousand dollars, a great credit, indeed, to the archdiocese of
Cincinnati.
Giving this list of money has caused us to anticipate some
what; we must return to the years 1825 and 1826, when Bishop
Fenwick beheld himself the proprietor of belongings of the
Church in Ohio, and in the presence of a difficulty which needed
solution by higher ecclesiastical authority. He was the bishop
of the diocese, and the money and articles which had been
given to him by the Pope and the Propaganda had been stipu
lated as property, not of the order of which he was a member,
but of the incumbent of the office which he held, whether the
incumbent were secular or regular.18 On the other hand, with
one or two exceptions, his assistants in Ohio were members of
the Dominican order, and were acquiring title to the church
property in Ohio in the name of the order and not of the bishop.
This was creating a difficult situation, not only for Bishop
Fenwick, who received no fruits from that property for his
support, but more so for his successor, should that person not
be a Dominican. The bishop felt the situation keenly and,
17. Official Report — The Society for the Propagation of the Faith and the Catholic
Missions, New York, 1912.
18. Cardinal Somalia to Fenwick, June 26, 1824, ut supra Note 5.
176 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
seeing no other way out of it, resolved to have the matter in
vestigated at Rome. In the following letter to Archbishop
Marechal, he states his case very pointedly:
Most Rev. and very dear Sir:
I am informed that R. R. Bp. Dubourg is on his way to see your
Grace and then to Rome. I regret much my absence from Cincinnati
at the time he was there — I have much to say to him, much to request
of him to do for me when at Rome; to lay before the Propaganda a
statement of my situation and that of church property in this state.
I humbly request of you, Most Rev. Sir, to communicate to him what
I shall here st^te and request him to obtain a decision and adjustment
from the Sac. Congregation. Bp. Dubourg saw at Cincinnati all the
property I possess in the diocese, consisting of the lot on which the
church stands and the buildings, and if he was there on a Sunday, he
might have witnessed all the income I receive from the whole diocese,
which consists in the collection made in the church on Sundays, and
amounts to 2 dol 50 cs and sometimes $3 — rarely to 4 on those days —
not a cent do I receive other ways, or elsewhere, except now and then
for marriage, a rare and scanty fee. I have once or twice received
retribution for mass — in all 5% dols since I live in Cincinnati.
When I went to Europe I appointed R(ev.) M(r.) Hill my Grand
Vicar, a Bror Dominican; expecting he would act in all temporal con
cerns for the interest of the Bp. of Cincinnati. I had the promise
from a Gentleman J. L. of a donation of 1 or 200 acres of land in Brown
County, O. — 35 miles from Cincinnati. I expected the deed of con
veyance would have been made to me in my absence — it was made to
R. M. Hill and society of St. Joseph's, incorporated by act of the
legislature — investing them with 200 acres. At Canton a church was
built and 5 acres of land adjoining was also deeded to the same society
by R. Mr. Hill's suggestion and influence. I had encouraged the build
ing of the church and the collection of money for the purpose before
my departure. At Zanesville a lot was given to R. M. Montgomery,
and a church is built on it, and another lot is purchased by the money
raised by collection, under my authority and recommendation. The
Church and lots are conveyed to R. M. Montgomery — the Bp. having
no power or claim over it. In a similar manner, two or three other
small churches and lots are conveyed to R. M. Young and R. Mr.
Martin, so that the Bp. holds nothing but the Church and lot at Cin
cinnati. All this was done in my absence and by a presumptive or
tacit consent, on which the clergyman, my Bror Dominican acted. I
wish to know from Propaganda if it is correct, and if I can consent to it;
or what is to be done. You will please, in case Bp. Dubourg is gone,
and does not see this statement, to transmit the substance of it when
you write to Rome and request an answer instructing what to do.
I have penned this statement in haste that it may go by first mail.
It is correct. I will consider a day or two and consult God on the
propriety of repairing to Bait0 myself to consult your Grace and Bp.
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 177
Dubourg personally on this subject and others. If I determine on
going, shall set off, Deo juvante, after two days more, on horseback
or perhaps in carriage. Could Bp. Dubourg detain few days for me,
he will greatly oblige me.
I am Most Rev.
and very dear Sir
Your most obed1
and affectionate serv1
Somerset, St. Joseph's t EDWARD
26 May, 1826 Bp. Cincinnati19
Not satisfied with this, Bishop Fenwick wrote a statement
of his case to the Propaganda, which on December 9, 1826,
wrote to Archbishop Mar£chal, of Baltimore, to investigate
and to report to Rome on the complaint lodged by Bishop
Fenwick that he had no support, because the title to nearly
all the property of the diocese was vested in the Dominicans.20
Before the middle of the next month Bishop Fenwick had
decided on the course to be followed. He instructed Father
Rese with his intentions, gave him plenipotentiary powers to
act for him, and started him out on his way to Rome. He
made him likewise the bearer of a letter to the Holy Father,
dated January 15, 1827, of another to the Propaganda, dated
January 12, 1827, and of a third to the general of the order,
the last written by Father Hill, January 12, 1827.21
The petition in both letters of the bishop reads the same :
"To put religion in our diocese of Cincinnati on a firm footing, we
perceive no other means than that it become a Dominican province,
to be governed by the Sons of St. Dominic alone. That this might
be effected successfully, the following seems to be required: 1. That
the bishop be always chosen from the Dominican order; 2. That
some Fathers be chosen by the Holy See to assist him.
"The reason why the Catholic religion can be firmly established
in the diocese in no other way is this. From the cradle of religion in
this province, the Dominican Brethren were exclusively the only mis
sionaries who were wont to plant in the vineyard of the Lord and to
irrigate it with their sweat; hence, whatever donations or legacies
were made, they were given without a doubt to those Fathers and their
churches. Wherefore, a secular clergy can by no means be introduced
without great disturbance and danger to religion. Besides, it appears
19. Baltimore Archives, Case 16, Y 10.
20. Copy of letter, Peter Caprano, Rome, December 9, 1826, to Archbishop Marechal,
in Copy Book and R.ecord of Roman Documents, 1784-1862, vol. II, 219 (Baltimore Archives)
21. Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, vol. IX.
178 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
congruous that those who have borne the heat of the day and the labor,
should not be cast off in the evening. Moreover, it is most certain
that unless you, Most Eminent Fathers, acquiesce in our petition,
that this Dominican province will be extinguished in a protracted
agony; for I shall then have the opposition of others everywhere,
and the progress of religion, which now proceeds so prosperously,
will be impeded."22
The bishop concludes by introducing Father Rese, to whom
he gives full powers to act for him. Whatever Father Re"s6
does for him at Rome, he ratifies.
The letter of Father Hill to the general of the order at
Rome presents the same condition of affairs, but points out
what plan should be followed in giving a status to the order.
He suggests the reunion of the two provinces of St. Joseph and
St. Louis Bertrand so as to form one province, that of St.
Louis Bertrand in Ohio.
Provided with amplest powers to represent the bishop at
Rome, Father Rese arrived in the Eternal City in May or
June, 1827, and immediately set about the work assigned him.
In his first letter from Rome to Bishop Fenwick, on June 30th,
after he had spent some time there, he wrote to the bishop that
it was impossible to say just how the affair would terminate; one
day things seemed favorable, another day unfavorable. "Our
affairs," he writes, "are of the same nature as those of the
Jesuits, and if they decide in favor of the Dominican order,
they fear of doing wrong to the Jesuits of Maryland. They
have decided against them, and have obliged them to pay
$800 to the archbishop; but let us keep this a secret. The
Holy Father appears decidedly desirous of favoring the re
ligious orders." 23
In his second letter from Rome, on September 29th, he
writes:
"I have written a rather long letter to Mr. Hill, and another to
Mr. Mullon. In that to Mr. Hill I have explained how things go;
which is, that they have written to Mgr. Flaget to obtain his ideas also
on the subject. I hope that all will be decided according to the peti
tion. If the Holy Father should wish to invest the bishop of Cincin-
22. Translation of Latin letter of Bishop Fenwick to Propaganda, ut supra Note 21.
23. Letter, Rese, Rome, June 30, 1827, to Fenwick, Cincinnati (Notre Dame Archives).
In the property dispute between the Jesuits and the archbishop of Baltimore, the Propaganda
decided in 1826 that the Jesuits should pay the archbishop of Baltimore, Marechal, $800.00
annually.
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 179
nati with the vicariate of the order, then he will be the vicar; in which
case, everything that the diocese possesses, will become property of
the order, and having thus concentrated all its forces, the order will be
very able to succeed in establishing itself. The general then will take
every possible care to send capable subjects, as he ardently desires
that the mission, of which the order has once taken hold, should be
administered well. This will not prevent having secular priests in
case of need, under condition, however, that they will not be able to
hold civil titles to property, since all the possessions of the Church will
belong to the order; the secular priests will enjoy the usufruct.
Religious orders of every class may be admitted, because religious do
not precisely possess property of the Church, which has been given
pro cura animarum; but if they obtain donations, this will be for the
education of children. I have always thought that there would be no
other means of firmly and successfully establishing this mission except
in doing what we are about."24
As a guide, the following schema of property of the Domini
cans in Ohio was drawn up and deposited with the Propaganda:
Place Houses Capital Annual
Number Value Acres Value Revenue
1. Cincinnati 3 4,500
2. Somerset 1 1,000 320 5,000 300
3. Canton 1 1,000 5 3,000
4. Zanesville 1 500 1 1,000
5. Bambers 1 100 400 1,000 100
7 7,100 726 10,000 400
"Observations: The value, whether of capital or revenue, is by
approximation. The houses are inhabited by the religious, the mis
sionaries and the monks; wherefore they produce no revenue. The
place at Somerset is the convent of St. Joseph's. The land at Canton
is valued highly, because it is in the city; it produces no revenue, as
they intend to build on it. Land at Zanesville and Bambers produces
nothing, for a like reason of building. Besides this, there is an unde
fined revenue from the pews in the churches, the produce of which
partly furnishes the clergy with the needed support. Over and above
the churches or chapels, therefore, the Order of Preachers possesses
seven houses of the value of $7,100 with no annual revenue; 726 acres
of land, worth $10,000, with an annual revenue of $400. The entire
capital amounts to $17,100."25
Nearly a year passed before a decision was given. An agree
ment was then reached and signed on April 20, 1828, by the
24. Letter, Rese, Rome, September 29, 1827, to Fenwick, Cincinnati (Notre Dame
Archives).
25. Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, Scritture, vol. IX.
180 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
Cardinal-Prefect of the Propaganda, the Secretary of the
Propaganda, and the Vicar-General, Joseph M. Velzi, of the
Dominicans. A pontifical brief, containing the agreement, was
prepared and issued by Leo XII on May 2, 1828. The agree
ment covered six points: 1. The division of the provinces of
St. Joseph and St. Louis Bertrand is annulled, and the older
province, that of St. Joseph, maintained as the only province
of the Dominicans in the United States; 2. Bishop Fen wick
is to be both bishop of Cincinnati and commissary-general of the
order during his whole life, the Pope expressly derogating from
the constitutions of the order whatever might be contrary to
this assignment; 3. If the bishop of Cincinnati happens not
to be a member of the order, the order is to pay him from
its funds an annual revenue of $300; 4. In future, whatever
might be given by pious benefactors or others to the Dominican
Fathers as such, is be belong exclusively to them, just as what
ever might be given in future to the bishop or the cathedral,
is to belong to the bishop exclusively; 5. The cathedral at
Cincinnati, with lots and houses annexed, is to remain in full
possession of the episcopal see; 6. The ornaments, however,
and sacred furnishings, then in existence, are with the excep
tion of those belonging particularly to the Dominicans, to
pertain to the cathedral.26
Having obtained the settlement, Father R£se left Rome
on May 23, 1828, after some kind of enrollment in the order of
St. Dominic.27 Aware of the intentions of the bishop of Cin
cinnati, another diocesan priest, Stephen Theodore Badin,
had entered the novitiate of the Dominicans at the Minerva,
Rome, on April 21, 1827. He received the habit on May 5th,
but withdrew from the order after six months in the novitiate. 2 8
It was in accordance with the above agreement that Bishop
Fenwick made his will on July 3, 1830, distinguishing the
property which was to belong to his successor at Cincinnati
from that belonging to the Dominican order. This will was
recorded on October 1, 1832, and executed on December 4,
26. Brief of Leo XII, Quum sicut nobis relatum esl, May 2, 1828 (authenticated copy in
Notre Dame Archives; printed copy in Jus Pontificium de Propaganda Fide, IV, 693-697).
27. Letter Rese, Rome, May 22, 1828, to Fenwick, Cincinnati (Notre Dame Archives).
28. Letter, S. T. Badin, Minerva, Rome, April 27, 1827, to Fenwick; same, at sea,
June 20, 1828, to same (Notre Dame Archives); letter, Joseph Velzi, O.P., Vicar-General,
Rome, February 3, 1828, to Prior at St. Rose, Kentucky (Archives of St. Joseph O. P. Province).
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 181
1833, by the Reverend Fathers Rese, Young and Ganilh.
Property to pertain to the ordinary at Cincinnati included:
(1) the church, houses and lots in Cincinnati; (2) property
in Brown county, Ohio; (3) property at Hamilton, Butler
county; (4) property at Tiffin, Seneca county; (5) property
at Clinton, Portage county; (6) property near Norwalk, in
Huron county; (7) property near Canton, in Stark county,
and all the books, paintings, furniture and movables then in
the church or houses of the bishop at Cincinnati, save those
which were disposed of in the following schedule, wherein was
listed the property which was to belong to the incorporated
literary society of St. Joseph's in Ohio (the Dominicans);
(1) the church and lot of Trinity church in Somerset, Perry
county; (2) the church of St. John and two lots in Zanesville,
designated in a deed made to the bishop by Stephen H. Mont
gomery; (3) the church of St. John Baptist and lots annexed
to it, and purchased by Fenwick in Canton; (4) the church
of St. Paul, and lot annexed to it, in Columbia, near New
Lisbon; (5) church and lot of St. Dominic in Beaver, Guern
sey county; (6) church and lot of St. Barnabas on Jonathan
creek, |M organ county; (7) church and lot of St. Patrick,
Perry county; (8) church and lot of St. Mary, Lancaster,
Fairfield county; (9) all the books in the bishop's house
marked with the names of Robert Angier and F. Joseph
O'Finan; (10) all Dominican breviaries and other office books
of that order; (11) the large painting, by Verschoot, which
hung behind the altar in Cincinnati; (12) church and lot in
Sapp's Settlement, Knox county, which had been donated to
Fenwick by George Sapp.29
The third article of the agreement, which would have the
Dominicans pay $300 a year to the bishop of Cincinnati in
case he were not a Dominican, was to cause ill-feeling for twenty
years or more, as the Dominicans declared it a burden which
they could not bear. Father Nicholas D. Young wrote to
Bishop Purcell that "the $300 was put in the brief to satisfy
an old man, but it was never intended that the Dominicans
should actually pay the burthen". 30 Late in 1837 (October 3d)
29. Original will, Hamilton County Probate Court; printed copy in Supreme Court of
Ohio, Church Case, printed records, vol. IV, exhibit 16, pp. 18-20.
30. Letter, N. D. Young, St. Joseph's, Ohio, April 10, 1838, to Bishop Purcell (Notre
Dame Archives).
182 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
Bishop Purcell referred the matter to the Propaganda, and when
at Rome in person in 1839, had a meeting at the Propaganda
with the general of the Dominicans, who then offered the
bishop the property of the Dominicans in Ohio, if they refused
to pay the debt, which they had not paid for any of the five
years since 1833.31 The general then wrote to the provincial
in Ohio to pay it.32 But in 1842 Bishop Purcell had again to
report to the Propaganda the refusal of the payment; where
upon the Congregation of the Propaganda wrote on March 14,
1843, to Charles Montgomery, O.P., prior provincial of St.
Joseph province, to pay the $300, the Pope himself ordering
him to execute the command.33 On February 17, 1847, the
provincial, Father George A. Wilson, replied to a letter from
Bishop Purcell on the subject, that the bishop must be laboring
under a mistake respecting the facts and intrinsic merits of the
case ; about four years previously the Dominicans had stated the
case to the Propaganda, giving the history of the decree, and prov
ing according to principles of canon law that it was nothing less
than "subreptitium et irreptitium" ; since which time they had
received no directions either from the Propaganda or the
general to pay.34 In the summer of that year Fathers Charles
Montgomery, O.P., and Eugene Hyacinth Pozzo, O.P., were
at Rome, appealing for a review of the decree obliging them to
pay $300 to the bishop of Cincinnati. Their arguments were:
(1) that according to the constitutions of the order, the general
of the order, Father Velzi, had no power to act as he did;
(2) that according to the schema of 1828, their revenues did not
exceed $400, which left only $100 for the province; (3) that,
though their churches supplied something for the support of
their clergy, the $100 was all that remained for the support of
students, novices and lay converts to religion; (4) that the
original schema was not correct, as the Bamber farm, valued
31. Letter, Cardinal Franzoni, Prefect of Propaganda, Rome, January 13, 1838, to
Purcell (Notre Dame Archives); Purcell, Rome, March 12, 1839, to Archbishop Eccleston
(Baltimore Archives, Case 25, Q 9).
32. Letter, Cardinal Franzoni, Rome, April 6, 1839, to Purcell (Cincinnati Archdiocesan
Archives, Mount St. Joseph, Ohio).
33. Letter, Cardinal Franzoni, Rome, March 25, 1843, to Purcell (Cincinnati Archives,
ut supra).
34. Letter, Wilson, Somerset, Ohio, February 17, 1847, to Purcell (Cincinnati Archives,
ut supra).
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 183
at $1,000, was said to yield $100 a year, 10 for every 100,
though it was there noted that on account of building, little
revenue was at hand. Likewise, in the description of the fields,
the revenue was stated as $400 and the acres numbered 726 —
the value of it was said to be first $6,000, then $10,000; (5) that
according to the declaration made in 1839 by Catherine Dittoe
Mark, the widow of the man who gave the chief farm at
Somerset, the donation was given in such a way as to be for
ever the property of the order. They added that according
to the original agreement the province was to be allowed to
acquire property in the future; but as all the land was being
given to build churches on, Bishop Purcell refused to let them
take the title to the property; he, therefore, did not observe
his part of the agreement.35
Bishop Purcell was then asked by the Propaganda to make a
statement of the finances of the diocese and of the Dominican
province. As we have not found the decision, we can only
conjecture it from the letter which Cardinal Franzoni wrote
to Bishop Purcell on May 11, 1848, wherein he states that the
Dominicans have again appealed to Rome against paying the
$300, alleging the impossibility of payment. The Cardinal
subjoins that the Congregation is going to give a final answer. 36
This decision was given in a general session of the Propa
ganda in 1850, when the Dominicans were directed to pay the
$300, and not to postpone payment for the year 1850. Bishop
Purcell also was asked for further information on the economic
status of the diocese and of the Dominican province.37 The
bishop replied in the following April, and there ends our infor
mation, as we have found no further sources on the subject.
It is not unlikely that the payment of the $300 was allowed
to lapse.
As we remarked above, Father Rese left Rome at the end
of May, 1828, passing through northern Italy to Vienna in
Austria, where he was instrumental in forming an association
35. Letter, Cardinal Franzoni, Rome, September 24, 1847, to Purcell; same, October 5,
1847, to same (Cincinnati Archives, ut supra).
36. Letter, Cardinal Franzoni, Rome, May 11, 1848, to Purcell (Cincinnati Archives,
ut supra); letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, July 14, 1848, to Archbishop Eccleston (Baltimore
Archives, Case 25, Q 20).
37. Letter, Cardinal Franzoni, Rome, November 15, 1850, to Purcell (Cincinnati Archives,
ut supra; Notre Dame Archives).
184 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
patterned after the Association of the Propagation of the Faith
of Lyons, which was likewise to prove a very great benefactor
of the diocese of Cincinnati. Reaching Vienna in the fall of the
year, he succeeded in having both the Emperor of Austria and
the King of Bavaria proclaim the formation at Vienna of the
Society of the Propagation of the Faith for the American
Missions. 38 After working on the matter for seven months, he
attended the first meeting of the Leopoldine Association
towards the end of March or the beginning of April, 1829. 39
The society was officially established, however, on May 13,
1829, in the archbishop's palace at Vienna, under the protec
torate of the Archduke Rudolph, Cardinal Archbishop of
Olmutz, and brother of the Bmperor, and was named the
"Leopoldinen-Stiftung" in memory of Leopoldine, Arch
duchess of Austria and Empress of Brazil. It had for its
object to support in a special way by prayer and alms-deeds the
Catholic missions of America. In its organization it copied
greatly its sister organization at Lyons, appealing to all classes
of people, the ordinary alms being one kreuzer a week, which
was given to a leader of a band of ten members. The money
was transferred in turn to the cure* of the parish, the dean of the
canton, and the bishop, the last despatching it according to the
instruction of the Central Direction at Vienna.40
Cincinnati had not long to wait before it received munificent
charity from this association; for on April 17, 1830, it was
allotted 22,220 florins ($10,256.04), and on August 24, 1830,
12,200 florins, and on December 9, 1830, 15,580 florins. As a
result, the Athenaeum came into existence at Cincinnati.
In the following list of money received by Cincinnati from the
society we have been able to list up to 1867 only, with the
addition of the two years 1884 and 1885. This list cannot
pretend to be complete, for in some years itemized statements
did not appear in the annals of the society, but one large sum
was noted as distributed to America.
38. Letter, Rese, Vienna, December 10, 1828, to Fenwick, Cincinnati (Notre Dame
Archives) .
39. Letter, Rese, Vienna, April 5, 1829, to Fenwick (Notre Dame Archives).
40. Berichte der Leopoldinen Sliftung, 1831, I, 1-11; REV. FRANCIS J. EPSTEIN, The
Leopoldine Association in the Illinois Catholic Historical Review, III (July, 1920), 88 ff.
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 185
Year Florins
1830 April 22,220
August 12,200
December 15,580
1831 7,000
1832 15,000
1833 2,000
1834-35-36
1837 4,000
1838 4,000
1839 8,000
1840 to orphanage for boys 20
1841
1842 3,000
1843
1844 5,000
1845 100
1846 3,000
1847 Holy Cross Church, Columbus 1,000
1850 4,000
1851
1852 4,000
1853-54-55
1856 Traveling expenses, missionaries 1,100
1857 Mrs. Sarah Peter for two religious houses in
Cincinnati 2,000
1858 Traveling expenses, missionaries 2,600
1859-60
1861 1,000
1862 1,600
1863-64-65-66-67
1884 F. X. Weninger, SJ 500
1885 F. X. Weninger, SJ 500
Total 119,420
Estimated in United States coin, this approximates $50,000.
But this was not all. On several occasions boxes full of re
ligious articles were sent to the diocese of Cincinnati. In 1831,
the Leopoldine Association sent to Cincinnati 3 complete sets
of Mass vestments, 10 stoles, 6 altar linens, 6 cushions, 3 albs,
2 rochets, 6 corporals, 27 purificators, 3 burses, 1 antependium,
2 large Madonnas, other oil paintings and engravings, 3,000
rosaries and crosses.41 A second chest was sent to Cincinnati
in 1832, this time containing 1 silver oil stock, 1 ciborium,
41. Berichte,\83l,II,l6.
186 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
1 Mass vestment, 2 albs, a piece of linen, 800 pictures, 19 large
oil paintings, censor and accessories, 1 silver chalice, 6 towels,
2 complete sets of vestments, 4 chasubles, 2 veils, 2 stoles,
9 rochets, 4 albs, 126 pieces of altar cloths, 1 altar cushion,
burse and pyxes, laces, 1,259 rosaries and crucifixes, 26 oil
paintings, 29 large crucifixes and statues, 2,627 pictures,
224 prayer-books, 304 prayers and songs.42 In like manner,
a chest was sent in 1833, and again in 1839.43
Another benefaction to the diocese, procured by Father
Rese when at Vienna, is deserving of mention. On April 4,
1829, Father Rese arranged with a priest of Vienna, named John
Baptist Jeoffroy, for a legacy of a double nature to the diocese
of Cincinnati.44 The first was a sum of 2,778.75 scutata (or
5,850 florins), which he deposited in 1829, with the Sacred
Congregation de Propaganda Fide, which in turn was to pay
to Cincinnati 5 scutata on a hundred, or 5 per cent, interest.
At the same time he wished that this interest should be used
to educate three students for the bishop of Cincinnati, these
students after ordination to say two Masses annually for
Jeoffroy's intention. Then in 1832, he deposited 2,394 scutata
(5,040 florins) with Baron Badenfeld at 6 per cent, interest,
to be paid by the nuncio of Vienna to Cincinnati to bring the
Gospel to the Indians in the Cincinnati diocese. With the
creation in 1833 of the diocese of Detroit in Michigan, which
up to that time had been administered by the bishop of Cin
cinnati, a difficulty arose in the distribution of this legacy,
a difficulty which the Propaganda solved by having the nuncio
at Vienna despatch the revenue of the second legacy (i.e. 2,394
scutata) to the bishop of Detroit, whilst relative to the first
legacy (i.e. 2,778.75 scutata) for the education of students,
two of the students were to be chosen by Cincinnati and
Detroit alternately, and the third by Detroit and Cincinnati
alternately.45
For some reason or other this arrangement was not put into
execution, but a part only paid by the nuncio to Detroit and
42. Berichte, 1832, IV, 24.
43. Berichte, 1834, VI, 53; 1840, XIII, 3.
44. Letter, Rese, Vienna, April 5, 1829, to Fenwick (Notre Dame Archives).
45. Copy of despatch No. 68, written by Sacred Congregation of Propaganda Fide to the
Nuncio at Vienna, December 13, 1834; letter, Nuncio of Vienna, December 29, 1834, to Pur-
cell (Notre Dame Archives).
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 187
the other part to Cincinnati. This was done regularly up to
1847, when political disturbances in Europe interrupted pay
ment. In 1853, upon the order of Bishop Purcell, the nuncio
paid the bishop of Osnabrueck, 951.30 florins, and again in
1855, 240 florins; in all, 476.52 scutata. No payment was
made thereafter, as a consequence of which Bishop Purcell
wrote on November 20, 1869, to Cardinal Barnabo, Prefect
of the Propaganda, that the nuncio was no longer sending the
annual legacy. When at Rome for the Vatican Council,
Bishop Purcell took the matter up with the Cardinal. The
accounts were gone over and a statement rendered in May,
1872, that from the interest which had accumulated on the
two legacies, the Propaganda, up to 1871, owed 5,238.09
scutata, or 3,334.56 scutata as revenue on the first legacy and
1,903.53 scutata as revenue on the second legacy. Bishop
Purcell was then asked to confer with the bishops of Detroit,
Cleveland, Columbus and Marquette relative to its proper
distribution in the education of priests. The report was made
back to Rome on June 11, 1872, and on September 4, 1873, the
Propaganda gave its decision in the matter. Relative to the
first legacy, two burses, called the Jeoffroy burses, were estab
lished in the college of the Propaganda at Rome. One of these
belongs to Cincinnati forever, even if the diocese should be
later divided into other dioceses; the other belongs to Detroit,
Cleveland, Columbus, Marquette and any other diocese in the
territory of the diocese of Cincinnati as it was in 1829; the
dioceses to take turns according to time of creation in sending a
student to the college. Such students then after ordination
are to say two Masses annually according to the intention of
Jeoffroy. Relative to the second legacy, beginning with
1874, the interest is to be paid for the propagation of the faith
among the Indians in the territory of Cincinnati as it was in
1829, if there are any Indians in the territory; if there are
none, then for wheresoever they might be in the United States.
This agreement was approved by the Pope on August 24,
1873. 46
46. Letter, Cardinal Barnabo, Prefect of Propaganda, Rome, May, 1872, to Purcell;
same, Rome, September 4, 1873, to same (Notre Dame Archives). It is interesting to learn
that the first students sent to Propaganda college to avail themselves of the first legacy of
Father Jeoffroy were two young Ottawa Indians, William Maccatebinessi and Augustine
Hamelin, who in 1829 had been placed by Bishop Fenwick in his own seminary and then on
188 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
A third society of Europe, which, like the societies for the
propagation of the Faith at Lyons and Vienna, contributed
to the archdiocese of Cincinnati, was the Ludwig Verein of
Munich, Germany, which accorded a sum of money in 1841,
for the new foundation of the Sisters of Notre Dame at Cin
cinnati.47 This was probably not the only instance of their
charity towards Cincinnati, but sources of information con
cerning that society have not yet become available.
As a tribute to the beautiful work performed in charity
towards Cincinnati by these three societies, we can do no better
than to quote the tribute paid to them by Bishop Purcell
himself in 1839.
"Constant as had been the drain of the charity of Europe," says
the bishop, "by the nascent churches of the East and West, that
charity is still inexhaustible. It has enabled us to liquidate a large
portion of the debts which we had contracted in the building of churches
throughout the state, in the purchase of the orphan asylum, in the
support of the seminary and maintenance of the clergy. It has fur
nished vestments for the sanctuary, and paintings to decorate our
churches. It has replenished our libraries with works of science,
learning and piety; it has added to the number of our missionaries,
men whose piety and zeal have induced them for Christ's sake, to
abandon the loved land of their birth, the parents that doted upon them,
and the flocks by whom they were honored with obedience and affec
tion. They are now associated with the devoted priests who have thus
far borne, unaided and alone, the burden and heat of the day, in the
diocese. These are favors which call for our liveliest thanksgiving to
Almighty God, and which should induce us to address our most fer
vent petitions to the throne of grace for every temporal and eternal
blessing to the various countries which have thus munificently respond
ed to our call for relief and sympathy."48
Such generosity surely merits the appreciation and grati
tude of our own generation, which ought with prayerful sup-
April 10, 1832, sent to Rome. At the end of his first year at Rome, William died of the breaking
of an artery in his chest, the result probably of an injury he had sustained in the United States,
when a wagon had rolled over him. His companion did not persevere in his vocation, but
returned to Michigan (Catholic Telegraph, I, 215, 302, 403; III, 71, 176); letter, Fenwick,
Cincinnati, September 5, 1829, to Ravignon, Bordeaux (Annales, 1830, IV, 521); letter, Rese,
September 23, 1829, to Fenwick; letter, Cardinal Pedicini, Rome, July 13, 1833, to Rese,
Detroit (Notre Dame Archives).
47. Letter, Brassac, Paris, February 16, 1841, to Purcell (Cincinnati Archdiocesan
Archives, at Mount St. Joseph's).
•48. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, September 19, 1839, to Committee of St. Peter's Benevo
lent Society, Cincinnati (Catholic Telegraph, VIII, 350).
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 189
plication to beg the Lord to bestow a crown of everlasting glory
upon the souls of those benefactors, now departed.
But whilst great donations, which made the beginning of
the Church in Ohio possible, came from Europe, it must not be
forgotten that much larger sums of money and far greater
sacrifices were offered by the faithful of the diocese. Most
generous were the Catholics of Ohio in the institution of
parochial churches, schools and orphanages. Lands upon
which these buildings were constructed, were very often do
nated for the purpose. Subscriptions for the buildings were
given in large as well as small amounts by the faithful, while
innumerable smaller alms for ecclesiastical purposes were con
tributed in bazaars, fairs, picnics, musical concerts, lectures
and parties. A list of Catholic benefactors in the archdiocese
would become exceedingly long. A contributor whose charities
were most bountiful was Reuben R. Springer, whose known
alms-deeds reached into hundreds of thousands of dollars, and
whose unknown ones, — and they were many — God alone knows.
Besides the extraordinary means of income, the diocese
had as its regular means of support the money received from
pew-rents and the offerings on Sundays. No foundation or
benefice existing in the diocese, it is easy to see how great
amounts of money must have been realized in this way. Indi
vidual bequests and legacies, too, have been made by pious
and charitable Catholics, so that, though no steady source of
income sufficient for all needs could be ever realized, God
in his Providence has never allowed the diocese to want com
pletely the means necessary for its support.
But a dark cloud passed over the archdiocese on the day
when it seemed as if the sun shone brightest upon it. A pall of
gloom fell heavily upon it, and for a number of years it appeared
as if there would be no silver lining to it. At last the sun
shone forth, scattering and dissipating the sombre forces, but
it had lost the brightness of its former splendor.
Shortly after the ordination of his brother Edward in 1838,
Bishop Purcell, on May 2, 1838, constituted Edward Purcell his
attorney with full power and authority to act for him in all
financial matters.49 The bishop thereby turned over to his
49. Copy of authorization, in Supreme Court of Ohio, Church Case, printed records,
vol. IV, exhibit 9, p. 15.
190 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
brother full charge of his own and the diocesan finances. A
financial panic throughout the United States in 1837, which
was felt at Cincinnati, had caused some of the people to de
posit their savings with the bishop, who undertook to pay them
interest on their money. This incipient business was then, in
1838, placed in the hands of Edward, the bishop himself having
little ability to manage financial affairs, and having a sense of
his own unfitness in that regard. These deposits of the people
grew, especially after several failures of banks, notably those
in 1842, of the Miami Exporting Company and the Cincinnati
Bank, which had issued irredeemable currency. As a conse
quence of their failure, the people in their fury incited mob
riots in Cincinnati, breaking into these banks, as well as those
of John Bates and Noah Longee. 50 A more stringent financial
panic occurred in 1857, resulting in the closing of other banks,
loss of confidence in the banks, and heavier deposits with
Edward Purcell, though he, too, had been put to a test, as we
may judge from the bishop's words to Archbishop Blanc, of
New Orleans: "Thank God, we, of the cathedral, are getting
through the 'epidemic financiere' bravely."51 After the
failures of 1854, the bishop had contemplated a suspension of
all the financial activities of his brother and a liquidation of
the affairs; for he wrote to Archbishop Kenrick, of Baltimore:
"I have reason to bless God that my brother has been enabled
so well to meet all the demands made on him in the crashing of banks
and the failure of so many mercantile houses during the past year —
and this notwithstanding a most heavy outlay for our orphan asylum.
Now, with the blessing of God, we anticipate easier times. I have
property of no special use for any religious, or charitable objects in
this city, which I could sell for at least $130,000. I shall, as soon as
times improve, sell it, pay my debts, and have something, I hope, to
invest for the contemplated college in Rome, or the Orphans. I think
it better to do this than to have it taken out of my hands by some such
iniquitous legislation as that of Michigan, — actually consummated —
and threatened elsewhere."52
But the deposits continued and each panic served only to
increase them. After the great disaster in 1873, precipitated
50. Catholic Telegraph, XI, January 15, 1842; Goss, The Queen City, II, 184-185.
51. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, December 5, 1857, to Blanc, New Orleans (Notre Dame
Archives) .
52. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, May 23, 1855, to Kenrick, Baltimore (Baltimore Archives,
Case 31, C 15).
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 191
by the suspension in New York of the banking firm of Jay
Cooke & Co., the deposits with Father Purcell in 1875, leaped
beyond a million dollars.53 In the next year the treasury of
Father Edward received a hard blow in the failure of John
Slevin, who was heavily in debt to the bishop of Cincinnati.54
In the two following years, when several banks, among them
those of Joseph A. Hemann & Co. and C. F. Adae & Co.,
failed for large amounts, a run upon Father Edward, which
had begun in the summer of 1878, due to the pinch of hard times
felt by the people, soon developed into large proportions,
especially when it was rumored, unfoundedly, however, that
Father Edward was heavily involved in the two banks above
named. In December, 1878, when crowds clamored for their
money at the cathedral residence, it had finally to be announced
that there was no more money with which to pay. But it was
never thought that final payment would not be made. It was
supposed that the assets doubled the liabilities, which would be
cancelled as soon as means were found to convert the assets into
cash. 55
On January 20, 1879, Archbishop Purcell concluded to raise
what was thought to be sufficient money to meet the liabilities
by means of a trust mortgage to five "Diocesan Trustees",
P. A. Quinn, J. C. Albrinck, Joseph H. Rogers, F. A. Grever and
Charles Stewart. By this he conveyed certain real estate,
estimated at about one million dollars, to the trustees in trust,
for the purpose of securing $700,000 worth of bonds, to be
issued to pay off all the liabilities.56 After working six weeks
in auditing the accounts, the trustees discovered that the
estimate of the liabilities was far short of the claims presented,
which totaled $3, 874,371. 57. 57 Thereupon, on March 4,
1879, with the consent of the trustees, eight of the pieces of
property which had been deeded to them on January 20th,
were conveyed by John B. Purcell to Edward Purcell for the
purpose of being conveyed by the latter in a general assign-
53. List of deposits, in Brief of Argument before the Supreme Court of Ohio by S. A.
MILLER, attorney for I. J. Miller and Gustav Tafel, page 39.
54. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, December 30, 1875, to Archbishop Bayley, Baltimore
(Baltimore Archives, Case 43 A, M 1).
55. Catholic Telegraph, January 2 and 23, 1879.
56 Certified copy of mortgage, in Supreme Court of Ohio, Church Case, printed record,
IV, 8-14; Catholic Telegraph, January 23. 1879.
57 Copy of report of Diocesan Trustees, in printed records, II, 498-500.
192 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
ment to John B. Mannix.58 At the same time Edward Purcell
made a general assignment to Mannix for the benefit of his
creditors.59 Then, owing to the action of the creditors, John
B. Purcell was compelled to an assignment on March 11, 1879.
One paragraph of the archbishop's assignment must be
cited for its bearing on the case: "And whereas, I desire, in
making such provision, to include all the property, real and
personal, wheresoever situated, of which I hold the legal or
equitable title, to the extent that the same may be subjected
to the payment of my debts by any proceeding at law or in
equity, and not including such property as is held by me in
trust, or in which my interest is not liable to be subjected to the
payment of my debts." 60
In an inventory of the estate which was filed in Probate
Court on May 23, 1879, by the appraisers P. A. Quinn, G. A.
Roberg and Joseph Niehaus, the assets were estimated at
$1,181,609.47, divided into real estate, $543,987.00; stocks
and bonds, $45,874.00; moneys, $3,026.88; promissory
notes, good, $176,795.24; doubtful, $241,741.04; worthless,
$163,057.91; ground rent due, $662.19; household furniture,
$676.60; office furniture, $40.00; cemetery, $5, 748.61 ; whilst
the liabilities were estimated at $3, 735,432.03. 61
Considering a settlement under these conditions impossible,
and realizing that the various means which were being tried to
collect money for the payment of the debt, were proving futile,
the assignee, Mr. Mannix, entered suit in the Court of Common
Pleas at Cincinnati, on January 7, 1880, which he followed up
by a supplemental petition on December 4, 1880, for all the
ecclesiastical property under the name of John B. Purcell, in
the diocese, alleging that the debts were not the individual
debts of the archbishop, but contracted for diocesan purposes,
for which reason the church property was chargeable with the
payment of the debts; that all the property in the diocese
58. Deed, John B. to Edward Purcell, March 4, 1879 (printed record, IV, exhibit 1, pp.
1-4).
59. Deed of assignment, Edward Purcell to Mannix, March 4, 1879 (printed record, IV,
exhibit 2, pp. 4-5).
60. Deed of assignment, John B. Purcell to Mannix, March 11, 1879 (printed record, IV,
exhibit 3, pp. 5-6).
61. Exhibit No. 1 in Bill of Exceptions in re assignment J. B. Purcell to J. B. Mannix,
No. 76278, Court of Common Pleas, filed December 31, 1887; Cincinnati Commercial, May 24,
1879.
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 193
passed to him as assignee in the assignment of the archbishop;
and, that there was no trust of which the civil courts could take
cognizance, or assume control, or which could stand in the way
of the ordinary course of administration of the assignment.62
This suit caused the clergy of the archdiocese to meet on
January 27, 1880, with the consent of the archbishop, for the
defense of the churches and institutions of the archdiocese.
It was resolved that it was not the intention of the clergy,
through their counsel, to withhold from execution any church,
school, seminary, hospital, orphan asylum, or any church
property whatsoever then in use in the archdiocese, when it
could be shown that the property had been acquired by moneys
furnished by Reverend Edward Purcell, or by the archbishop,
and not repaid by the congregation. In the event that church
property had been acquired or improved in part by moneys of
the congregation and in part by moneys furnished by Rev.
Edward and Most Rev. John B. Purcell, counsel was not to
resist fair and equitable appropriation of such part of property,
as determined by court. In cases where property was not ac
quired by moneys furnished by Rev. Edward or Most Rev.
John B. Purcell, counsel was instructed to make all fair and
legal defenses to the recovery of the property by John B.
Mannix, assignee, and to preserve the same for the congregation
and the special creditors thereof.63 The committee of the
priests, representing the interests of the churches, then en
gaged Messrs. T. D. Lincoln, Stanley Matthews and Alexander
Long, of the firms of Lincoln, Stephens and Slattery, Matthews,
Ramsey and Matthews, Long, Kramer and Kramer, to act
as their counsel, and on October 5, 1880, entered into an agree
ment with them to pay them a fee of $15, 000. 64
Then, according to counsel, the various congregations filed
answers and cross-petitions, wherein they represented that
according to the doctrines and tenets of the Holy Roman
Catholic Church, each church was unincorporated; that by
the rules of the government of the Roman Catholic Church,
62. Petition of Mannix, January 7, 1880, filed in Court of Common Pleas (printed record,
I, 1-37); supplemental petition, December 4, 1880 (printed record, I, 200-235).
63. Catholic Telegraph, January 29, 1880.
64. Letter, Albrinck, Cincinnati, February 14, 1880, to the priests of the diocese; copy
of agreement, October 5th, and letter of T. D. Lincoln, October 6th, to John C. Albrinck
(Cincinnati Archdiocesan Archives).
194 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
the naked legal title to the property was required to be placed
in the name of the archbishop or bishop of the diocese, his
heirs and assigns forever; the title, however, was held by the
bishop or archbishop in trust and for the benefit of the congre
gation so purchasing and paying for the same, and for no other
purpose whatsoever. The plaintiff, Mr. Mannix, answered,
denying that the several defendants and cross-petitioners had
any interest legal or equitable in the property described, and
he maintained that each piece of property was held by John B.
Purcell free from any trust whatever, and was thus conveyed
in the assignment to J. B. Mannix.
For the trial, an entry pro forma was made in the Court of
Common Pleas, but the action was taken to the District Court
of Hamilton county, where it was heard in the months of
April, May and June, 1882, so far as it related to fourteen
pieces of property, which had been selected with the consent
of counsel as sufficient to present the general questions of law
and fact applicable to all. The trial opened on Tuesday, of
Holy Week, April 4, 1882, and after sixty-six days of argument,
ended on June 24, 1882.65 On December 1, 1883, Judges
Robert A. Johnston, Fayette Smith and F. W. Moore, of the
District Court, rendered a decree to the effect that all the
property except the St. Joseph cemeteries was held by John
B. Purcell in trust for religious and charitable uses, and although
the legal title was in him, it could not pass to John B. Mannix
by the assignment, nor could it be subjected by the assignee
to the payment of the debts referred to and included in said
assignment; but that as to certain churches and properties
known as the Church of St. Patrick's, Cincinnati; St. Patrick's,
Curnminsville; the Cathedral; the Cathedral School; St.
Joseph Orphan Asylum and Mount St. Mary's Seminary of the
West, the assignee was entitled to recover whatever sums of
money had been advanced by John B. Purcell or Edward
Purcell for buying or building or improving, repairing or other
wise maintaining the same; and that so much of St. Joseph
cemeteries as had not been sold into burial lots or otherwise
appropriated for the burial of the dead, was subject to sale by
65. Transcript of docket and original entries, District Court of Hamilton County (printed
record I, 291).
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 195
the assignee for the payment of debts under the assignment.66
For the purpose of fixing the amounts due from the institutions
named, and the amount of unsold ground in the cemeteries
subject to the operation of the decree, the Court appointed
Alexander B. Houston, Special Master.
A motion for a new trial being overruled,67 Mr. Mannix
prosecuted error from the decree to the Supreme Court of
Ohio. But before the case was tried in the Supreme Court,
complications arose. Death had claimed Father Edward Pur-
cell as early as January 21, 1881, whilst his most reverend
brother had passed to his reward on July 4, 1883. Immediately
upon a realization of the state of affairs in December, 1878,
the archbishop had sent his resignation to Rome. The priests
had protested unanimously against its acceptance by Rome,
and Rome yielded; but it sent Bishop Elder, of Natchez, to
Cincinnati, in April, 1880, with full powers of coadjutor and
administrator.68
The financial affairs were in the hands of Mr. Mannix, to
whom they had been assigned on March 4 and 11, 1879.
But unfortunately, though all who knew Mr. Mannix, credited
him with good intentions, some albeit doubting the propriety
of his choice as assignee, Mr. Mannix took to speculating with
the assets of Edward and John B. Purcell, as he began to
convert them into cash. For nearly five years no report of his
trust had been made to Probate Court by Mr. Mannix. Pro
ceedings were begun in Probate Court to force him to file an
account, which was effected on November 30, 1885, Mr.
Mannix alleging $444,793.54 in receipts and $370,817.50 in
expenditures. 69 Exceptions were taken to the account and on
December 10, 1885, Mr. Mannix was ordered to appear for
examination before Mr. R. S. Fulton, Referee. On the same
day, Mr. Mannix resigned as assignee,70 and Messrs. Isaac J.
Miller and Gustav Tafel were appointed trustees, to whom
66. Decree of District Court of Hamilton County, December 1, 1883 (printed record, I,
302 ff).
67. Transcript of docket and original entries, District Court of Hamilton County, Decem
ber 1, 1883 (printed record, I, 321).
68. Letter, Cardinal Simeoni, Prefect of Propaganda, Rome, March 21, 1879, to Purcell;
Catholic Telegraph, April 10, 1879; January 30, 1879; April 24, 1879; April 29, 1880.
69. Court of Common Pleas, Hamilton County, exhibit No. 2, Bill of Exceptions No. 76,
278 (Court of Insolvency, Hamilton County).
70. Court of Insolvency, Hamilton County, assignment docket, I, 98.
196 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
Mannix was ordered to transfer his accounts on January 4,
1886.71
The Referee reported to Probate Court on January 13,
1886, and thereafter the hearing continued for some weeks,
finally resulting in the finding of the Court on May 13, 1886,
fixing the amount due from Mannix, as assignee of John B.
Purcell, at $55,827.46, and as assignee of Edward Purcell, at
$305, 827. 70. 72 Thereupon Mannix appealed to the Court of
Common Pleas.73 The case was tried before Judge Schroder,
in April and May, 1887, continuing for thirteen days. On
July 7, 1887, Judge Schroder gave his decision. Speaking of
the acts of Mr. Mannix, he said :
"It appears from the evidence that from an early period of his
trust Mannix used the trust funds in bond and stock transactions.
The document filed by him as his account professes to set forth in
numerous items, his purchases, sales and income therefrom. His
examination as a witness and his admissions unfold to the Court
that those items, to a great extent, are fictitious, and that they were
embodied in the account for the purpose of concealing his perversion
of the trust and of deceiving the Court. No book account was kept
of them. The memoranda of his dealings were upon slips of paper,
which the assignee destroyed before filing his report. To unravel this
part of the exhibit of his dealings has imposed a task of extraordinary
difficulty, enhanced by avowedly false and fraudulent entries in the
account. The evidence discloses that at various times the assignee, in
stock speculations, deposited trust moneys and bonds as pledges or
'margins'. Those deposits were swept from him by adverse fortune,
and appropriated by his brokers or bankers to meet his losses. To
cover these conversions, and to make his account present the appear
ance of his still possessing these bonds, he made fraudulent entries of
purchases of bonds, crediting himself accordingly with pretended pur
chases of the same. He also charged himself, from time to time, with
the imaginary quarterly interest received from these imaginary
bonds. "74
It was shown in his trial that Mr. Mannix had bought his
first stock of this kind on August 3, 1882, consisting of 200
shares of New York Central stock from Pitts H. Burt & Co.,
brokers, and his last purchase was on August 6, 1884.75 The
defalcation of Mannix was fixed at $314,410.91, but in the final
71. Idem, p. 102.
72. Probate Court, Hamilton County, Journal, vol. 151, p. 200.
73. Court of Common Pleas, Cases 76278 and 76279, filed August 16, 1886.
74. Decision of Judge Schroder, printed in Catholic Telegraph, July 14, 1887.
75. Stenographic report of Referee Fulton to Probate Court, January 13, 1886.
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 197
entries, made on December 30, 1887, John B. Mannix was
represented as indebted to the estate of John B. Purcell in the
sum of $53,903.33 and to the estate of Edward Purcell in the
sum of $285,227.58, totalling $339,130.91. This then in
volved the bondsmen of Mr. Mannix, namely Messrs. H. H.
Hoffman and M. Clements, who had signed bond of $50,000.00
in the estate of John B. Purcell, and Messrs. John Holland,
George Hoadly, Charles Stewart and Michael Walsh, who
had signed bond of $250,000.00 in the estate of Edward Purcell.
George Hoadly paid $62,500.00 to be relieved of further re
sponsibility. For the rest of the amount much litigation
ensued.
In the meantime, the original case had been taken to the
Supreme Court of Ohio. On November 16, 1885, John B.
Mannix filed a petition in error to the Supreme Court, in appeal
from the District Court of Hamilton county. Archbishop
Purcell having died, Archbishop Elder was made defendant.76
Mannix himself having resigned, I. J. Miller and Gustav Tafel,
trustees, were substituted for plaintiffs in error. The trial
was set for December 16, 1887, the firms of Lincoln, Stephens
& Lincoln, Matthews, Ramsey & Matthews, representing the
defendants, all the churches and institutions; and the firms
of S. A. Miller, Hoadly, Johnson & Colston, Mannix & Cos-
grave, Stallo & Kittredge, Wilby & Wald, representing the
plaintiffs, the assignee and the creditors. The decision of the
Court, which was given on the 21st of December, 1888, and
read by Judge C. J. Owen, confirmed the decision of the District
Court. A few extracts will show the tenor of the decision :
"All the church edifices involved in this controversy, except three
(which includes the cathedral) were severally bought, built and paid for
wholly by the gifts of the members of the several congregations wor
shipping therein, respectively, and others, for the sole purpose of public
religious worship therein. To the purchase and building of the three
excepted as above, John B. and Edward Purcell advanced money by
way of loan, (and otherwise than as gifts,) which, as to the Cathedral
and St. Patrick's Church, Cumminsville, has not been repaid. Except
the money so advanced, these church buildings were paid for by con
tributions from members of the respective congregations, and others,
and the legal title vested in the archbishop, to be held by him in trust
76. Petition in error, John B. Mannix vs. Wm. Henry Elder et al, No. 645 (printed record,
1,325-29).
198 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
for the use of the congregations, respectively, using them as places of
public worship.
"These congregations were not incorporated, or organized under
any law of the state, nor were they unincorporated associations whose
members incurred any personal liability; — none of the congregations
nor any bodies of individuals representing them, were so organized as
to be capable of holding the legal title to the church property.
"The other properties held and used for ecclesiastical purposes,
asylums, schools, cemeteries, were, like the churches, openly, notori
ously, continuously, and exclusively possessed and used for the pur
poses for which they were acquired and deeded to the archbishop.
But they were so possessed, used and managed by persons with whom
it was impracticable to invest the legal title, by reason of the want of
permanency in the personnel of their possession and management.
"Except as to the claim of John G. Hendricks for improvements
put upon the cathedral property, the central and controlling question
in the case is whether the church property, including all the property
above mentioned, is liable for the debts of the archbishop, contracted
as above, and passed to the assignee by the deed of assignment.
"A few fundamental facts to be kept in mind: The archbishop in
his official capacity has made no assignment. The diocese of Cin
cinnati has not gone into insolvency, nor have any of the churches or
other institutions involved in this controversy. John B. Purcell, the
individual, made an assignment in insolvency of all his individual
property to an assignee to be by the latter applied to the payment of
his individual debts. No property held by him in trust for others
could, or was intended to pass by deed of assignment.
"The questions before us are very similar to those which would
have arisen if John B. Purcell, claiming to be in possession of this
property, had brought suit to quiet his alleged title against those who
now assert the trust, or as if, claiming to be the unqualified owner in
fee-simple, had brought his actions against them to recover possession
of the several properties held by them. The practical and substantial
subject of the present inquiry is, have these supposed beneficiaries an
interest in this property which they can assert is superior to the right
of John B. Purcell or his creditors to subject it to the payment of his
debts.
"The proof from the canons and laws of the Church is overwhelm
ing that he was not invested with an absolute title to it as his own.
It is practically conceded that he held it in trust; but the parties are
very far from a concurrence of views concerning the terms of the
trust.
"Was the dominion of the archbishop over this property such as
to render it subject, at law or in equity, to the payment of his debts?
The debts are, almost, if not quite, exclusively, such as were contracted
in the business of receiving money on deposit upon the terms of paying
interest upon it while on deposit, and finally restoring the principal.
It surely cannot be seriously claimed that this important branch of the
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 199
banking business was within the terms or powers of the trust upon which
the property was held. It originated with, and was prosecuted by the
vicar-general, Edward Purcell. The archbishop stated, among other
things upon this subject, that this business had its origin in the failure
of the banks, and the desire of the depositors that Father Edward
should take their money and keep it for them, they refusing any se
curity, but trusting to his integrity and good faith. There is no serious
attempt by any creditor to trace moneys deposited by him into any
specified property. There was but one fund. The book-keeping was
crude and primitive. While some money deposited must have gone
into church property, donations must have gone to pay interest upon
and repay the principal of deposits.
"The theory that these are diocesan debts to be satisfied out of
diocesan or general church property, is untenable. The diocese is not
constituted to hold either the legal or equitable estate in any property
which is devoted to church purposes.
"Our conclusion is that the property sought to be subjected to the
payment of the individual debts of John B. Purcell (except so much of
the cemeteries as was devoted to such purposes), was 'held in trust
for others', and did not pass to the assignee by the deed of assignment."77
The great contention, therefore, that a considerable part
of the money obtained from depositors, had been used in ac
quiring property for church purposes, a contention which in
the beginning had given the suits an apparently strong basis,
was not sustained by the testimony in the trial.
The trustees, through their attorneys, next made an appli
cation at Washington, D. C., first, to Mr. Justice Harlan, of
the United States Supreme Court, for a writ of error to the
vSupreme Court of Ohio for the purpose of reviewing the judg
ment of the State Court. This application having been denied
with leave to apply to the full bench, it was subsequently re
newed in 1889 before the U. S. Supreme Court, but was denied.
The decree of the District Court, therefore, remained intact.
In the meantime, the case had been remanded by the
Supreme Court of Ohio to the Circuit Court of Hamilton
county, which had succeeded to the District Court. Hearings
were thereupon begun and continued through 1889 and 1890
before the Master, who had been appointed by the original
order of the District Court to determine the amount of the
liability of the six churches and institutions and the St. Joseph's
cemetery matter, as provided in the original decree of the
77. Decision of Judge C. J. Owen, Supreme Court of Ohio, 1888 — Mannix, assignee vs.
Purcell.
200 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
District Court. It finally resulted in a decree of the Circuit
Court holding four of the six properties for the following
amounts, for which were collected the following sums:
Amount Col
lected includ-
Decree ing Interest
St. Patrick's, Cumminsville $ 4,901.30 $ 5,195.90
Cathedral 114,182.92 120,042.26
Cathedral School 15,442.48 6,547.41
Mount St. Mary's Seminary 8,635.18 8,994.98
$ 143,161.88 $ 140,780.55
Sale of lots in St. Joseph Cemetery furnished $16,360.14.
As soon as the trustees began to realize on their assets,
the Court of Insolvency ordered them to pay dividends to the
creditors. The first dividend of one and one-half per cent,
was ordered on November 29, 1886.78 Thirty-one hundred
and eighty creditors received pro rata $56, 203. 15. 79 On
April 13, 1888, a second dividend of one and one-half per cent,
was ordered to be paid to the creditors.80 On October 29, 1892,
a third dividend of one and one-half per cent, was declared,
and on this occasion $53,592.25 was paid to 2885 creditors.81
On June 3, 1893, Probate Court ordered a fourth dividend of
one and one-half per cent, to be declared.82
Before the next dividend was declared, other unfortunate
circumstances presented themselves. With the filing in Pro
bate Court on August 1, 1898, of the seventh report of the
trustees, Miller and Tafel, there was shown a total of receipts
from the beginning of their trusteeship in 1886, to August 1,
1898, of $355,401.27, and a total of disbursements aggregating
$352,621.83, leaving a balance of $2,779.44. Exceptions were
filed to this account on August 1, 1898, by the creditors of the
estate, and on December 3, 1898, a Special Master Commis
sioner, Harlan Cleveland, Esq., was appointed by the Court
78. Court of Insolvency, Journal, vol. 110, p. 352.
79. Book of Receipts, first dividend, Purcell Case (Court of Insolvency).
80. Court of Insolvency, assignment docket, T, 100.
81. Hamilton County Probate Court, Journal, vol. 143, p. 445; Book of Receipts, third
dividend, Purcell Case (Court of Insolvency).
82. Probate Court, Journal, vol. 147, p. 318; Court of Insolvency, assignment docket,
II, 539.
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 201
of Insolvency.83 In his report to Court on May 31, 1899, the
commissioner submitted that the trustees, instead of showing
a balance of only $2,779.44, should show a balance of $44,-
755.75 to the credit of the estate, as in their report of August 1,
1898, they had credited themselves with unlawful fees to the
amount of $29,731.75, and had omitted sales of real estate to
the value of $2,743.76. The interest on these sums amounted
to $9, 500. 80. 84 Judge Aaron McNeill, of the Court of In
solvency, accepted the report and gave his decision accordingly
on June 13, 1900.85 On the appeal of the trustees, the Court
of Common Pleas, on April 7, 1903, ordered the reduction of
the amount in the decision of Judge McNeill, so as to make a
balance of $15,000.00 in favor of the trust.86 This then allowed
the declaration of another dividend to the creditors, but of only
one per cent., which was filed on April 7th, and allowed and
confirmed by the Court of Insolvency on May 2, 1903.87 A
final dividend of one-eighth of one per cent, was declared on
December 17, 1903.88 In this dividend vouchers amounting
in all to $3,249.16 were made out to 1717 creditors.89 On May
11, 1905, the resignation of Miller and Tafel, trustees, was filed
and accepted, William List, to whom a balance of $1,763.46
was entrusted, being made the new trustee,90 and the case
practically closed.
Such was the legal aspect of the question. There was
another aspect of it, however, which was not neglected by the
ordinary or the priests. If, in justice to the donors of the church
property in the diocese, the property could not be sold, charitable
donations might undo some of the untold harm resulting from
the disaster. In a diocesan synod held at the cathedral on
Wednesday, February 19, 1879, when the enormity of the debt
had not yet been ascertained and it was thought that the debt
could be held to within $1,000,000, three plans for the payment
of the sum were adopted. First, a diocesan fair should be
83. Court of Insolvency, Journal 10, pp. 233-234.
84. Report of Harlan Cleveland, May 31, 1899, to Court of Insolvency (Court of In
solvency , Hamilton County) .
85. Court of Insolvency, Journal, vol. 13, pp. 433, 463.
86. Decision and entry in Court of Insolvency, Journal, vol. 17, p. 535 ff.
87. Court of Insolvency, Journal, vol. 18, p. 20.
88. Court of Insolvency, Journal, vol. 19, p. 7.
89. Final report of Trustees Miller and Tafel to Court of Insolvency, April 21, 1905.
90. Court of Insolvency, Journal, vol. 21, pp. 186, 230, 556.
202 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
held every year for the purpose. At Cincinnati it should be
held in May, and all the churches should be represented thereat.
Secondly, a Diocesan Debt Society should be established in
every congregation of the diocese. Thirdly, the archbishop
should write to the bishops of the dioceses of the country,
asking permission for some priests of his diocese to appeal to
the charity of their spiritual children to aid him in this great
work of paying off all the indebtedness.91 A fourth plan was
debated and considered favorably, though not definitely
adopted, as there had to be obtained first from the State
Legislature the repeal of a law forbidding lotteries. The
Montana Lottery Company offered to undertake to raise
$3,000,000 in one year, the diocese not being required to fur
nish any money, or assume any financial obligations towards
the lottery company. As great opposition was shown to this
plan by the citizens in general, it was not accepted.92
In March of the same year a list of contributors from all
parts of the country, Catholic and Protestant alike, was
opened.93 In April, upon the suggestion of a bishop, a list of
contributors of $1,000.00 each, payable in ten yearly install
ments, was opened. It was thought that 3,000 of such con
tributors should be found in the country. The list was opened
by twenty-two local subscribers, clergymen, laymen and
ecclesiastical institutions.94 On May 26, 1879, when the arch
bishops and bishops of the country, Archbishop Purcell among
them, met at New York on the occasion of the dedication of
the new cathedral, means of helping the archdiocese of Cin
cinnati were likewise proposed. A letter from Cardinal
Simeoni was read, expressing gratification at the evidence
already given of the Catholics of the United States coming to
the aid of Archbishop Purcell. A statement was read showing
the liabilities, assets and surplus indebtedness, and measures
were taken toward arriving at a practical solution. In the
address of Cardinal McCloskey, stress was laid on the willing
ness of the creditors to cancel half or a great part of their
claims, as a very large proportion of the debt was due to ac-
91. Catholic Telegraph, XLVIII, February 20, 1879.
92. New York Herald, February 28 (29), 1879; Catholic Telegraph, November 23, 1882;
Cincinnati Daily Gazette, November 24, 1882.
93. Catholic Telegraph, March 27, 1879.
94. Catholic Telegraph, April 3, 1879.
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 203
cumulated compound interest. The bishops assembled agreed
to have subscription lists opened in every parish of their dio
ceses for special contributions, to be paid at once, or in install
ments of five years. In each parish a collection was to be taken
up on some Sunday previous to the first of November, 1879.
The bishops personally pledged $15,500.00, and an appeal was
made to the clergy and laity in the country.95
We shall let Archbishop Elder summarize for us what was
done in the way of charity up to August 29, 1892, when he
wrote the following letter to an esteemed prelate for the en
lightenment of the Propaganda. After a statement of the
trouble, the archbishop says:
"But probably the Sacred Congregation would like to know what
has been done, and what it is proposed to do in the way of charity.
"When I came here in April, 1880, I learned that at the first
appearance of the difficulty, when it was thought a few thousand
dollars would 'tide the business over', a temporary embarrassment,
the priests contributed of their own, $14,000.00. Some of them had
to borrow what they gave; and one of them told me last year, he had
only lately been able to repay what he borrowed. Some lay gentlemen
followed the example. Altogether $40,000.00 was raised on that
occasion. They stopped, because they found the amount was too
great.
"A Bazaar was held and some $18,000.00 raised and distributed
among the poorer creditors. I consulted the diocesan Council, talked
with the prominent priests, and held meetings of the pastors. The
common sentiment was that the law suit against the Church made the
people unwilling to give charity to the creditors. On occasion of the
archbishop's funeral, July, 1883, there was such an outpouring of regard
and affection for him, that I thought we could take advantage of it.
But the same difficulty was made.
"Later on in 1889 [1886], we tried to overcome that difficulty by
promising that the money contributed should be used not to make
partial payments on the notes; but only to buy up notes entirely,
and have them assigned to a treasurer for the benefit of the churches,
in case the suit should cause the selling of the churches. Under this
arrangement wre collected $21,871.04, and bought up notes to the
amount of $163,433.88. But the peoplis would not continue their
contributions in this way. The common sentiment was opposed to
these efforts which brought no conclusion. They said, if you can make
a definite arrangement which will put an end to all the litigation and
close the whole business, we will give liberally.
"I undertook to test the strength of that sentiment, — by soliciting
subscriptions made on condition of terminating all the business. I
95. Address of Cardinal McCloskey, May 26, 1878, in Catholic Telegraph, May 29, 1879.
204 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
got signatures of priests for $11,000.00 and of laymen for $20,000.00
more; some paid in cash without condition. Then I suspended my
work, until I could see more nearly the fulfillment of the condition,
that is, a conclusion of all the litigation. This is what we have done
in the diocese towards raising charitable contributions for the creditors.
"A number of the Rt. Rev. Bishops of the country — whom Arch
bishop Purcell appealed to — at the consecration of the Cathedral of
New York — made collections and sent contributions to the amount of
$65,000.00. This money was placed at interest and from this fund a
great deal of relief has been given every year — to the most needy of
the creditors — chiefly in monthly payments amounting to more than
$3,000.00 a year.
"What efforts have we made to come to an agreement with the
creditors? As soon as the first decision was given in the lower Court,
that the churches could not be sold for the archbishop's debts, I wrote
to the assignee, that if he judged proper to be content with that de
cision, and not appeal, — I was ready to make solicitation for contribu
tions; and I believed I could raise quite as much as they could expect
to obtain by an appeal ; and they would save both the expense and the
delay. I told him, if he thought his duty required him to appeal, —
he should put my letter on file; and perhaps in some later stage, they
might think better of it. He made the appeal.
"Soon after the decision of the Supreme Court in our favor, I was
told that the assignee had said, if I would raise $250,000.00 he would
take it in lieu of all his claims against the pieces of property which were
indebted. My own conviction and that of our attorney, is that all our
indebtedness to the estate amounts to less than $30,000.00. But the
assignee expected a great deal more and as I expected to raise liberal
contributions, I sent him word that I believed I could raise the sum he
had named; and if he promised to accept it, I would undertake the
work. But he drew back from his offer. And he did so a second time,
when a gentleman had gotten from him a memorandum of what he
expected, amounting to something more than $250,000.00. When I
accepted that, he said he had not power to make such an arrangement.
"Afterward a committee of creditors made a proposal that we
should pay a percentage amounting to about $220,000.00 and as much
more as I could obtain by a general appeal to the people of this diocese
and of the country. I accepted that also; and signed an obligation
to do all that I could to obtain generous contributions; if they would
suspend their proceedings in court a few months, to see how I should
succeed. But the meeting which had appointed that committee re
fused to adhere to their agreement."96
This letter of Archbishop Elder had been provoked by
inquiry from the Congregation of the Propaganda. In the pre
vious June, the creditors had appealed to the Pope asking for
96. Letter, Elder, Cincinnati, August 29, 1892 to (typed copy, signed September 22,
1892, by William Henry Elder, Cincinnati Archdiocesan Archives).
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 205
aid in the matter. It was not the first appeal made to the
Pope by the creditors. The first had been addressed to him
on August 24, 1880. A second was prepared and printed on
September 16, 1882.97 Archbishop Elder himself on February
27, 1888, had addressed a very tender and appealing letter to
the archbishop of Baltimore, begging him to use his influence
with the Holy Father for some signal assistance in the matter
of Archbishop Purcell's debts, hoping that thereby "that de
plorable stain" might be wiped out.98
As we just noted, the matter had indeed gone to Rome, and
after the statement of Archbishop Elder had been sent to the
Propaganda Congregation in the fall of 1892, Cardinal Ledo-
chowski, Prefect of the Propaganda, to whom the letter was re
ferred, answered that Rome refused to interfere in the matter,
because the courts had decided that it was a private debt, in
which Rome consequently could not interfere."
As a conclusion to the consideration of the Purcell Failure,
as it came to be called, we might summarize the causes and
effects of the disaster. When the diocesan trustees had
finished the auditing of the liabilities and assets of Edward
Purcell, they submitted their report at the beginning of March,
1879, in which, after stating that 3,485 creditors had presented
claims to the amount of $3,672,371.57, to which $202,000.00
owing to banks and three holders of mortgages had to be
added, they said :
"As the system of receiving deposits has been going on for nearly
forty years, and as Father Purcell has always been paying heavy
interest, without receiving much in return, as the accrued interest was
in many cases annually drawn and added to the capital, this compound
interest has, in many cases, exceeded the original investment. In the
absence of regular accounts, it is impossible to give an exact account
of the amount of money paid as interest.
"In all our investigations, we have found no reason to suspect any
dishonesty on the part of Father Purcell, but we do find, in addition
to the large amount paid as interest, bad investments, shrinkage in
value, misplaced confidence, and unbusiness-like management are the
causes of the sad calamity, which we most deeply deplore, and which
we have in vain endeavored to remedy."100
97. Copies of the Memorials to the Pope, in Cincinnati Archdiocesan Archives.
98. Letter in Baltimore Archives, Case 49, L 2.
99. Letter, Elder, Cincinnati, November 1, 1892, to (Baltimore Archives, Case 49,
Mil); Catholic Telegraph, December 8, 1892.
100. Supreme Court of Ohio, Church Case, printed records, II, 499.
206 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, v
In the various trials of the case, testimony was produced to
justify these assertions. From the claims presented it was
ascertained that between the years 1847 and 1862 the lowest
receipts taken in annually amounted to $220,454.00 and the
highest, $668,061.00; between 1863 and 1877, the lowest was
$44,591.00 and. the highest, $1,011,675.00. The entire re
ceipts totaled $13,349,847.00; this, indeed, from an incom
plete record.101 To begin with, this was too large a business
for any one man to handle alone. And Father Purcell, besides
his duties as chancellor of the diocese, and the editorship, for
a time, of the Catholic Telegraph, was the sole administrator
and clerk of the business. On the money received the lowest
interest paid was 6 per cent., and on some 7 J/^ and 8 per cent. 102
It was calculated that about two million of the four million
dollars of liabilities were due to compound interest alone.
When he loaned out the money, Father Purcell demanded no
securities other than a note to pay.103 Sometimes he gave out
the money and demanded not a cent of interest in return.104
Worse, his system of book-keeping was crude and simple. He
kept no book of bills payable, so that no record was had of the
money loaned him and for which he was responsible,105 nor
had he a book of disbursements.106 When noting interest on
deposits, he would write out an entirely new note. When the
auditors tried to disentangle the affairs, they had nothing
more than the claims which might be presented by the creditors.
Bad loans of money were made in business enterprises. Ad
verse times, financial panics and property depreciation likewise
added heavy losses.
There is no doubt but that the archbishop believed himself
authorized to deal in such a banking business, despite the
prohibition of the canons of the Church to the contrary. Of
this his own testimony and that of other witnesses in the trial
leave not the shadow of a doubt. And this contributed much
to the dissatisfaction aroused in the trouble. The archbishop
101. Brief to Supreme Court, of S. A. Miller, attorney for I. J. Miller and Gustav Tafel,
Trustees, p. 39.
102. Answer and cross-petition of Besuden and Mann, in printed records, I, 37-40; 41-45.
103. Report to Probate Court by Referee Fulton in trial of Mannix, January 13, 1886.
104. Testimony of John P. Doppes, Supreme Court of Ohio, printed records, II, 343.
105. Testimony of W. C. Miller, auditor for trustees, Supreme Court of Ohio, printed
records, III, 1270.
106. Brief of S. A. Miller to Supreme Court, argument, pp. 40, 41.
CHAP, v] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 207
placed mortgages on parish property without consulting the
will of the parish.107 That he had misgivings in this business,
we have already shown.108 It was just at that time, too, in
1855, that he forbade the clergy of the diocese to receive money
on deposit, or for safe-keeping.109
That one cent of this money ever clung to the hands of
either the archbishop or of his brother, was a thought which
even their bitterest enemies in this trouble never suggested.
The inventories of their estates, as appraised and filed in
Probate Court in 1879, are a striking proof that they both were
then the poorest of the poor, and had always lived self-sacrific
ing and abstemious lives. The estate of the archbishop,
exclusive of the ecclesiastical apparel of his office as bishop,
was appraised at $526.10, whilst that of his brother was ap
praised at $111.50.110
That the effects of such a calamity were disastrous, needs
no imagination to picture. Whilst there were some large
accounts among the deposits, the majority of accounts were held
by people who had labored hard to "put something by for a
rainy day", and when this was taken from them, sickness, loss
of work, and misfortunes in the family fell heavily upon them.
Many became despondent and many fell away from the faith.
Conversions became less frequent and more difficult. The
ecclesiastical seminary had to be closed until 1887. Growth
in parishes ceased automatically; only within the last ten or
fifteen years have new parishes been formed to provide for
large communities or new groupings of Catholics. New en
terprises could not be considered. But the failure served,
not only in the archdiocese, but also throughout the United
vStates, to purge a growing Church from financial cancers,
which would in due course have eaten ravenously into the
organism of a healthy ecclesiastical body. It has served, too,
to clarify the bishop's title to property, so that instead of hold
ing title in fee simple, the archbishop of Cincinnati holds title
in trust to all ecclesiastical property in the archdiocese, with
the exception of property which is held by the various religious
congregations and societies in their own corporate name.
107. Answer of St. Gabriel's church, Glendale, in printed records, I, 155.
108. See page 190.
109. Notice of Archbishop Purcell to his Clergy, in Catholic Telegraph, September 15, 1855.
110. Exhibit No. 1 in Bill of Exceptions, Court of Common Pleas, No. 76278 in re assign
ment Purcell to Mannix.
CHAPTER VI
DIOCESAN SYNODS AND PROVINCIAL
COUNCILS
'ROM the time of the Apostles, the regulation
of faith and discipline in the Church has been
largely effected by assemblies of the members
of the hierarchy of the Church. Such as
semblies have been provoked very often by
errors of faith or abuses of practice in the
Church, and have served, therefore, as a means of self-pre
servation and self-defense to the Church. The proper object
of councils is the determination of matters pertaining to faith,
morals and discipline, so that should meetings of members of
the hierarchy be held for other purposes, they are not desig
nated by the title of council.
As the Church is composed of various groups, such as
dioceses, provinces and countries, various kinds of councils
may be held according as the members are from any of these
particular groups. We have, therefore, diocesan councils,
provincial councils and national councils. Strictly speaking,
a meeting of the clergy of a diocese under the bishop is not a
council, as such a meeting enjoys the privilege of deliberation
only. Hence, the term synod is more properly applied to a
meeting of the diocesan clergy, deliberating mostly on matters
of discipline; whilst the term council is more properly applied
to the meeting of the bishops of a metropolitan province, in
which all the bishops enjoy not merely the privilege of delibera
tion, but likewise that of legislation. A study of both the
diocesan synods and the metropolitan or provincial councils
is one that is very useful to discern the condition of a diocese
or an archdiocese. Therein are made manifest the obstacles
which retarded the growth of the Church in that particular
district, and the means which were used to overcome those
impediments, to warn the faithful of danger, and to insure the
attainment of the purposes of the Church of Christ upon earth.
[208]
CHAP, vi] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 209
In the archdiocese of Cincinnati there have been held both
diocesan synods and provincial councils, though their number
has not been large. As regards the diocesan synods, records of
few of them have come down to us. In the earlier days much
formality did not attend them. Generally, they accompanied
the holding of a spiritual retreat for the clergy of the diocese,
and up to 1865 no written record had been made, either of their
convocation and meeting, or of their deliberations. That
they were held, we have no doubt. One was held by Bishop
Purcell and thirteen priests of the diocese on the days of
November 19 to 21, 1837. Five sessions were held on the three
days. The Catholic Telegraph, of November 23, 1837, informs
us that "the utmost harmony prevailed during, as well as before
and after its sessions, and we cherish a confident hope, relying
upon Him who alone can begin and perfect any good work,
that this edifying assemblage of the clergy will result in sub
stantial blessings and a great increase of holiness throughout
the various congregations of the diocese". But we are left in
darkness as to the questions discussed or the decrees promul
gated in the synod. Father Joseph Stokes, who had been
commissioned to write up the synod, complained to Bishop
Purcell that he could not perform his task, since Father Badin
had taken the notes of the synod along with him to Kentucky. *•
The Telegraph records another diocesan synod held at Cin
cinnati, October 17, 1857, when diocesan conferences were
established at Columbus and Dayton.2 Lastly, the first col
lection of diocesan laws, which was made in 1865 in the synod
of that year, held from Sunday, September 3d, to Tuesday,
September 5th, entitled Statuta Dioecesana ab Illustrissimo
et Reverendissimo P. D. Joanne Baptista Purcell, Archiepiscopo
Cincinnatensi, in Variis Synodis, Quae Hue Usque in Ecclesia
Sua Cathedrali Vel in Sacello Seminarii, Celebratae Sunt,
Lata et Promulgata (Diocesan Statutes, enacted and promul
gated by the Most Reverend John Baptist Purcell, Archbishop
of Cincinnati, in various synods, which have been celebrated
up to the present time [1865] in his Cathedral Church or
Seminary Chapel), recognizes the holding of various synods
1. Letter, Joseph Stokes, Cincinnati, December 19, 1838, to Purcell, Rome (Cincinnati
Archdiocesan Archives at Mount St. Joseph's).
2. Catholic Telegraph, 1857, XXVI, No. 43, p. 4; 1859, XXVIII, January 29, 1859.
210 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vi
without a written record of the deliberations and enact
ments.
The synod of 1865 was solemnly opened on Sunday, Sep
tember 3d, with Pontifical High Mass, celebrated in the pres
ence of Archbishop Purcell and the bishops of Philadelphia and
Mobile, by Right Reverend Sylvester Rosecrans, auxiliary-
bishop of Cincinnati. The synod was opened immediately
after by the most reverend archbishop according to the pre
scriptions of the Roman Pontifical. The second session was
held on the next day, Monday, September 4th, and the last
session on Tuesday, September 5th. The priests attending the
synod numbered seventy-seven. The collection of laws made
at that synod and at the previous synods was classified into
three sections, according to the triple object of the sacerdotal
state, viz.: divine worship, edification of the people, and per
sonal sanctification of the priest. In the first section, consider
ation is given to the preparations for properly building a
church, to the correct furnishing of the interior of the church,
and the instruments serving for the celebration of the sacrifice
of the Mass. In the second section, the administration of each
sacrament is considered, the proper administration demanded
and pointed out., and various abuses singled out for eradication.
In the second part of the same section, the legislation concerns
preaching, the management of schools, and the management
of churches by means of church wardens. In the third section,
precepts and admonitions are given to the priests for the regu
lation of their own lives, for the practice of virtue, and the
avoidance of vice. Prayer, work, charity, chastity, justice, pru
dence, simplicity, fortitude, temperance, study, and knowledge
of their flock form the topics of legislation of this last section. 3
Serious abuses hardly existed, if we are to judge from the
regulations of this synod. The wearing of beards by some of
the priests was a practice which it was thought should be
abrogated, and the ancient law of the Western Church in that
regard observed.
The next diocesan synod of Cincinnati, which was given
the title of second diocesan synod, was held in 1886, though
other informal synods, if we may use the term, were held before
that, as e.g., the synod held after the retreat of August 23 to 29,
3. Statuta Dioecesana, Cincinnati, 1865.
CHAP, vi] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 211
1868. On that occasion Archbishop Purcell held a synod, pro
mulgating the laws of the Plenary Council of Baltimore, 1866,
as amended by Rome, and legislating on other matters in his
own diocese.4 But it is most likely that no synod in the strict
sense of the word was held on that occasion. The title of
second diocesan synod belongs, therefore, to the synod which
was convoked by Archbishop Elder on September 13, 1886,
and opened on October 19th of that year in St. Peter's cathe
dral, Cincinnati. The order of the Roman Pontifical was
followed as in 1865, and the synod opened after Pontifical High
Mass by the archbishop. The sessions, attended by one
hundred and seventy priests, continued for three days, closing
on Thursday, October 21, 1886. The legislation of this synod
was drawn up in two sections: the duties of priests in spiritual
matters, and the duties of priests in temporal matters. We
shall select, however, such points only as serve to bring into
relief the differentiating features of this synod from its pre
decessor. The purpose of this synod was to give organiza
tion to the diocese, or rather to systematize the various ele
ments in the diocese. To this end several enactments were
made. Nine parishes of the diocese were made irremovable,
viz.: Holy Trinity, St. Joseph's, St. Patrick's, St. Mary's,
and St. Paul's, in Cincinnati; Emmanuel and St. Joseph's, in
Dayton; St. Raphael's, Springfield, and St. Mary's, Urbana.
The diocese was divided into four parts or deaneries, a dean
being placed over each part. The first deanery embraced the
county of Hamilton; the second, the counties of Brown,
Clermont, Adams, Highland, Butler, Warren, Clinton, Preble,
and the western sections of the counties of Ross, Scioto and
Pike; the third, the counties of Montgomery, Fayette, Green,
Madison, Darke, Shelby and Mercer; and the fourth, the
counties of Miami, Champaign, Logan, Union, Marion, Aug-
laize and Hardin. In these districts ecclesiastical conferences
were to be held; to render them more effective, Hamilton
county was divided into three sections. The number of
synodal examiners was placed at ten; that of diocesan con-
suitors at six; their mode of choice was likewise prescribed.
The organization of the diocesan chancery and curia was
effected. Of the vices existing among the people, the synod
4. Catholic Telegraph, September 2, 1868.
212 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vi
inveighed very strongly against two, blasphemy and intemper
ance, proposing very apt means for the uprooting of the two
bad habits. Finally, on the morning of the last session, Arch
bishop Elder appealed to the clergy to use all their might in
trying to pay off the debt of the deceased Archbishop Purcell,
even though justice did not bind them to its cancellation. It
was as a result of this appeal that a commission consisting of
the consultors, the synodal examiners, the deans, and the
vicar-general was appointed, and many thousands of dollars
obtained towards the settlement of many claims of the credit
ors.5
After a lapse of twelve years from the holding of the second
synod, Archbishop Elder appointed four priests, Fathers John
C. Albrinck, John B. Murray, Aemilian Sele and Henry
Moeller to examine the diocesan statutes for revision. Having
received their report, the archbishop took counsel with his
consultors, who advised consultation with all the priests on the
principal points. Accordingly, a letter containing twelve
questions was sent to the priests on November 4, 1897. After
the receipt of their answers by December 8th, new meetings
were held with the four priests and the consultors, by whom a
printed copy of the proposed new statutes was prepared and
sent out to the priests for opinions on July 18, 1898. On
July 21, 1898, the archbishop announced the convocation of a
synod for November 9th, of that year. The answers of the
priests having been received by September 1st, several correc
tions were made in the proposed statutes, which were then
submitted on the day of the synod, November 9th, and accepted
as the particular law of the diocese. One hundred and ninety-
four priests attended the synod, which was held on one day
only, the morning session being taken up with the Pontifical
High Mass and the opening of the synod according to the Roman
Pontifical. The afternoon session was devoted to the publica
tion of the decrees and of the officials of the curia.
The order followed in the composition of the decrees was
the same as that of the second synod, viz. : two sections, one
concerning the duties of priests in spiritual affairs, and the
other in temporal affairs. The former decrees were in the
main repeated, slight additions being made to accommodate
5. Acta et Decreta Synodi Secundae Cincinnatensis, 1886.
CHAP, vi] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 213
them to the times. Two parishes, St. Francis de Sales, Cin
cinnati, and Holy Trinity, Dayton, were added to the nine
irremovable parishes of the former synod; the number of
synodal examiners was raised from ten to twelve, whilst that
of the deans was reduced from four to three. The first deanery,
that of Cincinnati, embraced the counties of Hamilton, Butler,
Clermont, Warren, Brown, Clinton, Adams, Highland, and the
western portions of Scioto, Pike and Ross ; the second, that of
Springfield, embraced the counties of Union, Champaign,
Clarke, Madison, Preble, Montgomery, Green and Fayette;
and the third, that of Sidney, embraced the counties of Mercer,
Hardin, Auglaize, Marion, Logan, Shelby, Darke and Miami. 6
In order to make conditions in the archdiocese conform to
the standard of the new code of Canon Law, Archbishop Moeller
in the spring of 1919 proposed to his consultors the holding of
the fourth diocesan synod. Acting upon the suggestion, the
consultors met regularly to discuss in order the regulations of
the last synod of 1898, so as to reform them wherever necessary.
Their work continued for about a year, when a printed copy of
the proposed legislation was sent to the priests of the diocese
for corrections and recommendations. The various enact
ments formed subjects of discussion likewise at the clerical
conferences in the spring of 1920. When the reports of the
priests had been received, the consultors met again to prepare
the final draft of the new diocesan law. The letter of indic-
tion, announcing the date for the holding of the synod as De
cember 14, 1920, and inviting all priests to attend, was sent out
by the archbishop on November 18th. At nine o'clock in the
morning of the day appointed, the synod was opened by the
archbishop with the celebration of Pontifical High Mass, which
was attended by about two hundred priests. In the session
which followed immediately, profession of faith was made by all
present, whereupon the secretary was instructed to read the
changes which had been effected in the statutes according to
the suggestions made by the clergy. By a secret ballot the
statutes were then approved. Following a recess of an hour,
a second session was held in the afternoon, when the diocesan
officials took the oath of office to which they had been ap
pointed. The synod closed with the declaration of the arch-
6. Synodus Dioecesana Cincinnatensis Tertia, habita die 9a Novembris, 1898.
214 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vi
bishop that the statutes were diocesan law, to go into effect
on the first Sunday of Lent, 1921 ; with an exhortation to the
priests for the observance of the new law; and with the bene
diction as prescribed by the Roman Pontifical.
The number of diocesan synods has indeed been small, only
four having been held. But the need of conciliar legislation
was supplied by the five provincial councils of Cincinnati, held
in 1855, 1858, 1861, 1882 and 1889. As the diocesan synods
were held in 1865, 1886, 1898 and 1920, the gaps which might
otherwise appear, have been suitably abridged.
After a preparatory session in the archbishop's residence,
on Saturday afternoon, May 12, 1855, the First Provincial
Council of Cincinnati was solemnly opened with Pontifical
High Mass, celebrated by Archbishop Purcell on Sunday,
May 13th. All the bishops of the Cincinnati province, as it
was then constituted of the sees of Cincinnati, Cleveland,
Covington, Louisville, Vincennes, Detroit and the vicariate-
apostolic of Upper Michigan, were present. The superiors
of the Dominicans, the Franciscans, the Jesuits, the Fathers of
the Holy Cross and of the Precious Blood likewise attended.
Bishop Martin J. Spalding and Father J. Frederic Wood were
the promoters of the council. During the course of the week
there were held, besides the solemn sessions prescribed by the
Roman Pontifical, four private and five public sessions, in
which free discussion on many topics ensued. In the decrees
which resulted from these discussions, the council petitioned
Rome for the erection of the vicariate-apostolic of Upper
Michigan into a diocese to be called Sault Ste. Marie, and the
division of the diocese of Vincennes, Indiana, into two dioceses,
the diocese of Fort Wayne to embrace the northern half of the
state. For the double purpose of obtaining a sufficiently large
corps of professors and body of students, it was determined to
make the seminary of Mount St. Mary at Cincinnati a provincial
seminary, without, however, abolishing any of the diocesan
seminaries. During the discussions on the subject each bishop
of the province promised to send at least two students to Cin
cinnati. A board of seminary administration of five bishops
was appointed, the bishops of Detroit and Upper Michigan
being relieved of serving on account of the distance from Cin
cinnati. To enhance further the dignity of the provincial
CHAP, vi] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 215
seminary, Rome was petitioned to make it a pontifical seminary
in some way or other, allowing it to confer doctorate degrees
in philosophy and theology. To this petition Rome answered
through the Cardinal-Prefect of the Propaganda that the peti
tion had been deferred.7 To provide for students in a pre
paratory seminary a similar arrangement was made, a pro
vincial preparatory seminary being determined upon, and St.
Thomas seminary at Bardstown, Ky., selected. Other salu
tary decrees were passed concerning annual or biennial clerical
retreats, support of the bishop, loans of money to priests for
safe-keeping, the support of infirm priests, the practice of
medicine by priests, the erection and support of parochial
schools, the support of foundlings, orphans, the infirm, the deaf,
the dumb, and the blind, and the transfer of priests from one
diocese to the other, or by religious superiors without the
knowledge of the bishop.8
With the exception of the decree relating to the pontifical
seminary and the privilege of conferring degrees, the decrees
were accepted practically as adopted, and a letter of appro
bation was sent from Rome on February 16, 1857. On Shrove
Tuesday of the following year Archbishop Purcell formally
published the decrees as approved by Rome.9
Having determined upon the holding of a second provincial
council, which was to be opened on the fourth Sunday after
Easter in 1858, the council was solemnly closed on Sunday
morning, May 20th, with Pontifical High Mass celebrated by
Bishop Lefevre, administrator of Detroit.
Conformable to this determination the Second Provincial
Council was solemnly opened on May 2, 1858, in the same
manner as on the first occasion, Archbishop Purcell celebrating
the Mass of the Holy Ghost, and Bishop Spalding preaching
the sermon. The number of the bishops attending was in
creased by one, the diocese of Fort Wayne having been erected
the previous year. To Bishop Spalding, of Louisville, again
fell the office of promoter of the council, an office which he was
to fill likewise in the next council of 1861. Four public and six
private sessions were held during the course of the week, as a
7. Letter, Cardinal Barnabo, Rome, February 16, 1857, to Archbishop Purcell.
8. Concilium Cincinnatense Provinciale I, habitum anno 1855 (Collectio Lacensis, torn
III, 183-202).
9. Catholic Telegraph, February 20, 1858.
216 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vi
result of which thirteen decrees were enacted. Besides con
sidering questions connected with the administration of the
sacraments, the Fathers of the council gave much consideration
to the question of education. So much importance was at
tached to the establishment of parochial schools, that pastors
were obligated under pain of mortal sin to provide a parochial
school wherever conditions warranted. To render the schools
efficient, the Holy Father was petitioned to commend to the
superior of the Congregation of Christian Schools the estab
lishment of a normal school within the province of Cincinnati.
To appeal to the spiritual interests of the children, the Associa
tion of the Holy Childhood for the redemption of children was
ordered to be established in all the schools of the province.
To induce uniformity in the celebration of feasts in the province,
Rome was petitioned that the dioceses of Vincennes and Fort
Wayne might add to the four feasts of precept which they
observed, the feasts of the Circumcision, Epiphany, Corpus
Christi and the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin. The two
great evils, mixed marriages and intemperance, both productive
of disastrous results to religion as well as to individuals, were
made subjects of caution. To strengthen the tone of morality
among the people, pious confraternities and the conducting of
parochial missions at regular intervals were recommended.
The acts and decrees of the council received approbation from
the Congregation of the Propaganda on September 28th, and
from Pope Pius I X on October 3d, a decree to that effect being
issued on November 10, 1858. 10
Three years having elapsed, the Third Provincial Council
of Cincinnati was solemnly opened on April 28, 1861, and was
held during the ensuing week. The same bishops as had at
tended the council of 1858 were in session during this council.
A greater variety and number of topics, however, occupied
the attention of the Fathers, though only a few of them passed
into legislation. * Besides several mandates relative to sacer
dotal conduct, the Fathers of the council ordered the teaching
of Gregorian music in the parochial schools and the introduc
tion of boy choirs in the divine offices; the proper instruction
of youth for Confession and Communion; the manner of
10. Concilium Cincinnatense Provinciale II, habitum anno 1858 (Colleciio Lacensis,
torn III, 195-214).
CHAP, vi] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 217
affiliation of students and their financial relation to the diocese.
Two topics, however, of wider import were made subjects of
legislation. One was the formation of the Society for the
Diffusion of Catholic Books. All the bishops of the province
under the presidency of the archbishop were to be members of
the society, whilst a commission of eight or nine persons, two
or three of them laymen, was to be appointed to take charge
of the matter. The purpose of the society was the promotion
of cheap editions of the best books so that all Catholics might
be possessed of good literature. The second topic was the
organization of parish wardens. For the administration of
the temporal affairs of the parish, a. board of wardens with the
pastor as moderator was to be selected. Four or eight men
were to be chosen, two or four of them to be chosen by the
people, if they wished; if not, by the pastor. Rules were also
laid down for their selection. These rules were taken from the
seventh decree of the Council of New York of 1861, which in its
turn had taken them from the instructions of Pius VII and of
Leo XII, of April 3, 1823, and August 16, 1828, respectively.
The council of Cincinnati in conclusion mentioned no time for
reconvening, doubtless due to the uneasy times. The Civil
War was impending and the Fathers in their pastoral letter
showed their increasing anxiety by appealing to God to avert
or mitigate that "awful calamity, which would arm brother
against brother in fratricidal strife, and would result in wide
spread ruin to the whole country", whilst they concluded their
letter with an urgent exhortation to the people "to pray fer
vently for peace and prosperity to our beloved country, now
threatened with the manifold and unspeakable evils of dis
sension and civil war".
In its approval of the decrees of the Third Provincial
Council of Cincinnati, given on December 8, 1861, Rome took
exception to the universal introduction of the trustee system,
as it had caused so much trouble in the United States previously.
It approved of their institution, therefore, only where necessity
demanded it, and according to the interpretations given by
Pius VII and Leo XII."
Twenty years were to pass before the Fourth Provincial
11. Concilium Cincinnatense Provinciale III, habitum anno 1861 (Collectio Lacensis,
torn III, 215-232).
218 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vi
Council was to be summoned. Every one of the bishops who
had taken part in the former councils, with the exception of
Archbishop Purcell, had died, whilst Archbishop Purcell him
self, a victim of the unfortunate financial disaster Jof 1878, was
in retirement at the Ursuline convent, Brown county, and
Bishop Elder, his coadjutor, was administering the archdiocese.
Affairs of great importance demanded the convocation of a
provincial council, so that Bishop Elder applied to Rome and
obtained permission on August 28, 1881, to hold such a coun
cil.12 Accordingly, Bishop Elder sent out the letter of indic-
tion on December 27th, of the same year, 'and at the same time
assigned certain subjects to various bishops. That of Secret
Societies was assigned to Bishop McCloskey, of Louisville;
Tenure of Property, to Bishop Gilmour, of Cleveland; Ad
ministration of Temporals, to Bishop Borgess, of Detroit;
Matrimony, to Bishop Dwenger, of Fort Wayne; Schools,
Catholic and Public, to Bishop Watterson, of Columbus, whilst
that of Ecclesiastical Discipline was reserved to Bishop Elder
himself.13
On March 5, 1882, the council was solemnly opened by the
coadjutor of Cincinnati, Bishop Elder, with Pontifical High
Mass, in which Bishop Borgess, who was to be promoter of the
council, preached the sermon. The bishops of Louisville,
Covington, Detroit, Cleveland, Fort Wayne, Vincennes and
Columbus, and the administrator of Nashville attended, be
sides the superiors of the religious orders of the province, with
the exception of the abbot of the Cistercians, who was excused.
The work in hand could not be completed in the one week in
tended, so that the close of the council had to be deferred
till March 19th. During the two weeks eight general or public
sessions and twenty-two private sessions were held. As a
result of this great activity, a great number of decrees were
passed on ecclesiastical discipline, the administration of eccle
siastical property, marriage, Catholic and public schools,
Catholic societies and confraternities, secret societies and eccle
siastical chant. As the question of church wardens had not
12. Letter, Cardinal Simeoni, Prefect of Propaganda, Rome, September 5, 1881, to
Archbishop Elder.
13. Letter, Bishop Elder, Cincinnati, January 2, 1882, to Bishop Dwenger, Fort Wayne
(Notre Dame Archives).
CHAP, vi] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 219
received final settlement in the previous council, the Fathers
decreed that it was the province of the bishop to decide on the
necessity of having church wardens and the manner of their
selection; that such wardens should have no legal standing
in the civil court, but were to be only assistants of the pastor;
that they had to be approved in writing by the bishop, and were
susceptible to removal at his wish ; that wherever it was judged
expedient to have them, they were to be chosen only from the
names proposed by the pastor; that in their selection those
men only enjoyed a vote, who had reached the age of twenty-
one, had made their Easter duty, had held and paid for a pew
in the church for a year, or contributed in some other way to
the support of the church, had their children educated in
Catholic schools, and were not members of any secret society.
Of the board constituted by these men the pastor was to be
president, without whom no meetings could be held, much less
affairs be transacted. On the subject of administration of
Church property, very important decrees were passed, demand
ing annual financial reports, and regulating the contracting
of debts by a parish. Insistence was laid upon the duty of
parents to send their children to parochial schools, whilst
regulations were passed for the establishment of the various
grades of education. Divorce, mixed marriages and civil
marriages called forth reproof. Rules were established for the
right conduct of Catholic societies and the discernment of
forbidden secret societies. In its decisions on Church music,
the council was guided by the principle that "the duty of the
choir is to direct the attention of the people to the altar.
Music that fails to do this is not Church music, and must be
excluded from the services of religion".
The council likewise concerned itself very much with the
spirit of unrest prevalent in the social and political world.
Its words of wisdom on the mutual relation of capital and labor
are deserving of repetition, as they are even more necessary
today.
"A man's labor is his own. The strong arm of the poor man and
the skill of the mechanic is as much his stock in trade as the gold of the
rich man, and each has a right, as he pleases, to sell his labor at a fair
price. Men have also a right to band together and agree to sell their
labor at any fair price within the limits of Christian justice, and so
220 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vi
long as men act freely and concede to others the same freedom they
claim for themselves, there is no sin in labor banding together for
self -protection. But when men attempt to force others to work for a
given price, or by violence inflict injury, bodily or temporal, they sin.
If men are free to band together, and agree not to work for less than a
given price, so others are equally free to work for less or more as they
please. All men have a right to sell their labor at such price as they
deem fair, and no man, nor Union, has a right to force another to join
a Union, or to work for the price fixed upon by a Union. Here is
where Labor Unions are liable to fail, and in which they cannot be
sustained. If one class of men is free to band together and agree not
to sell their labor under a given price, so are others equally free not to
join such Unions, and also equally free to sell their labor at such price
as they may determine upon.
"Catholics can not be partners in any attempt to coerce others
against their just rights; nor can they by overt or secret acts, or vio
lence, do injury to the person or property of another. What one man
claims for himself he must concede to another.
"On the other hand, capital must be liberal towards labor, and
share justly and generously the joint profits which labor and capital
have produced, being mindful of the command 'not to muzzle, the ox
that trampeth out the corn', 'nor to defraud the laborer of his wages'.
Capital has no more right to undue reward than labor, nor should
capital be unduly protected at the expense of labor. Capital and
labor should work hand in hand, and proportionately share the values
they have mutually produced. Nature gives the raw material; labor
and skill gives it its value; capital gives direction, and advances
reward to labor and skill, waiting until in turn it can realize on its
outlays. They are mutually dependent on each other, and should
mutually labor for each other's interest — capital recognizing the
rights of labor, and labor in turn recognizing the rights of capital."
The decrees of this Fourth Provincial Council of Cincin
nati were approved by Pope Leo XIII on June 22, 1886. 14
As no date had been set for the next provincial council, it
devolved upon the bishops of the province to instigate such a
council when conditions warranted. Such happened after
seven years had passed since the holding of the last council,
so that on January 1, 1889, Archbishop Elder, who had suc
ceeded to the see of Cincinnati upon the death of Archbishop
Purcell on July 4, 1883, sent out the call for the Fifth Provincial
Council to be opened at Cincinnati on May 19, 1889. The
topics proposed for deliberation were societies, tenure of eccle
siastical property, curial procedure, Christian doctrine for
14. Concilium Cincinnatense Provinciate IV, habitum anno 1882.
CHAP, vi] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 221
children, theological conferences and observance of feasts.
On the appointed day the archbishop opened the council,
having designated Bishop Dwenger, of Fort Wayne, promoter.
Present at the opening were the bishops of Cincinnati, Louis
ville, Fort Wayne, Vincennes, Columbus, Grand Rapids,
Covington and Detroit. The bishop of Cleveland, detained
by serious business, did not arrive until Thursday, whilst the
bishop of Nashville was on a pilgrimage in Europe. The
latter was represented by his temporary administrator. The
subjects which had been assigned for discussion, were distri
buted among five commissions. The activities of five general
and eight private sessions resulted in the enactment of eleven
decrees. The majority of these decrees bore more or less upon
particular practices. Religious communities not exempt from
diocesan jurisdiction or otherwise provided for by pontifical
constitutions were ordered to incorporate themselves in order to
hold their property in their incorporated name. Any and all
charitable institutions should be subject to the bishop of the
diocese, and no such institution should be begun without his
sanction. In order to have all properly instructed in the faith,
pastors were to conduct their sermons in such a way that on the
Sundays of the year instructions, following the arrangement of
the Roman Catechism, should be given; three or four years
were to be spent in the study. These decrees were signed by
the archbishop of Cincinnati, eight bishops of the province,
the administrator of the diocese of Nashville, and the abbot
of St. Meinrad, Indiana. It required a rather long period of
time before these decrees could be published at Cincinnati, for
although Rome had given its approval on May 31, 1891, the
decree was subject to other delays. It was sent finally on
July 3, 1893. 15
No provincial council has been held since 1889. The
province had been organized sufficiently even before the
last council, so that general legislation was scarcely necessary.
The district was assuming more and more the aspect of an
organized Catholic community, where the various elements
could work to the attainment of their proper ends. Correction
was undoubtedly necessary in certain cases; reforms had to be
inaugurated here and there; but the means were ready at
15. Concilium Cincinnatense Provinciate V, habitum anno 1889 (Cincinnati, 1893).
222 ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI [CHAP, vi
hand for the individual bishops of the respective dioceses.
That the provincial councils of Cincinnati supplied a demand
and legislated prudently, is apparent from the decrees of the
councils and the fruits which they bore. For by them the faith
was safeguarded, illustrated and adorned by Christian discip
line; education was promoted; the poor and the orphan were
provided; and a pure and elevated morality in the clergy and
the faithful was established.
CHAPTER VII
REGULAR COMMUNITIES IN THE ARCH
DIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
HUS far we have considered the establishment
and development of the Catholic Church in
the archdiocese of Cincinnati in her bishops
and clergy, in the foundation and develop
ment of her parishes, in her financial resources,
and in her legislation for both shepherd and
flock. But the work of the Church is not limited to even that
sufficiently large sphere. From the first centuries of her
existence, the Church has tried to mitigate the social evils of
the day; she has promoted the performance of works of
charity not only by her individual members, but also by her
incorporated societies ; she has taught the intellect to advance
in science as well as in art; she has cultivated the nobler
emotions of the soul; finally, by the earnest entreaties and
devout supplications of special communities of men and women,
she has implored God to be appeased in His avenging wrath and
to send down His inestimable blessing upon the enterprises of
men. For one or other of these purposes, she has sanctioned
the formation of religious communities and assigned to each
one a peculiar object and end. The archdiocese of Cincinnati,
too, has experienced the benefactions of such religious orders
and societies. We must now consider, even though it be but
briefly, the beginnings of these institutions in the archdiocese.
I. COMMUNITIES OF MEN
ORDER OF FRIARS PREACHER
The first religious garb to be worn and to be seen in the
diocese of Cincinnati was the white robe of the Dominican
priest or Friar Preacher. The history of the beginning of this
order in the diocese of Cincinnati synchronizes with that of the
[223]
224 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
beginning of Catholicity in the state of Ohio and the foundation
of the diocese of Cincinnati. For, when the diocese was
established in 1821, there were at work in the entire state but
two priests, Fathers Fenwick and Young, both of whom were
members of the order of St. Dominic. It was their lot to be the
heralds of Catholicity in Ohio, the sowers of the seed which was
to multiply a hundred-fold, the shepherds of the wandering
sheep, who were but blindly groping their way in the primeval
forests of Ohio. Other Dominican priests accompanied the
first bishop to Ohio in 1822, as we related in the coming of
Bishop Fenwick to Cincinnati. Whilst the original foundation
was made at St. Rose, Ky., where the provincial lived, the
bishop of Cincinnati became in 1828 the commissary-general of
the entire order in America. This position Bishop Fenwick
held till the year of his death, despite his desire to be relieved
of the office.
It so happens that nearly all the foundations which the
Dominican Fathers made in Ohio, lie without the present
limits of the archdiocese of Cincinnati. Their establishments
centered about Somerset, where they had established their
convent. There the convent continues today, heir to the
traditions of the first church founded in Ohio. It formed
part of the archdiocese of Cincinnati until the year 1868, when,
with the creation of the diocese of Columbus in the southeastern
part of the state, it passed under the jurisdiction of the bishop
of Columbus. There is no Dominican institution in the arch
diocese of Cincinnati today.
CONGREGATION OF THE MOST HOLY REDEEMER
Providence was not to be even so kind to the second regular
community of men, who came to Cincinnati upon the urgent
appeal of Father Rese, 'in 1829, to the provincial of the trans
alpine province of the Redemptorists at Vienna. For the
foundation to be made in the diocese of Cincinnati, the pro
vincial selected three priests, Fathers Simon Saenderl, Francis
Xavier Haetscher, Francis Xavier Tschenhens, and three lay
brothers, Jacob Koller, Aloys Schuh, Wenceslaus Witopill.
Having provided them with requisites for the celebration of
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 225
Mass, with an ostensorium, a thurible, a small organ, and other
articles, he sent them on their way from Vienna in April, 1832.
Sixty-six days were spent on their way through Germany and
France, and on the ocean, before they landed at New York on
June 20, 1832. 1 After a week's rest they proceeded via the
Erie canal to Buffalo, thence to Cleveland, to Chillicothe, to
Portsmouth, and to Cincinnati, where they arrived on July
17th, only to learn that Bishop Fenwick was in Michigan.2
Father Re"s£, who received them at Cincinnati, sent four of the
party on to the bishop in Michigan, reserving Father Tschen-
hens to take charge of the German parish at Cincinnati, and
Brother Jacob to be the cook at the seminary. 3
In Michigan, Bishop Fenwick offered the Fathers a site
with three or four hundred acres of land at Detroit and the
mission at Green Bay.4 Father Haetscher and Brother Aloys
remained at the first place, whilst the superior of the band,
Father Saenderl, and Brother Wenceslaus went on to Green
Bay. In the next spring, when the diocese was being ad
ministered by Father Rese, Bishop Fenwick having died the
previous September, Father Tschenhens was detailed to Nor-
walk, Ohio, where after a fourteen days' mission he succeeded
in establishing order in a disorganized parish.5 The Fathers
withdrew entirely from Michigan in 1835, when they found
that they could not establish a community house as their rules
demanded, and took up their residence at Norwalk, Ohio. 6
There Bishop Purcell wished them to establish a community
house, though he did not fancy them relinquishing their work
in other parishes of the diocese. The Fathers found the task
at Norwalk impossible, as the town could support only one
priest. They then petitioned for charge of Holy Trinity
church at Cincinnati, where they thought they might be
suitably supported in a community house; but their petition
was rejected. In January, 1840, the Fathers received peremp-
1. Letter, Simon Saenderl, New York, June 20, 1832, to Fenwick, Cincinnati (Notre
Dame Archives).
2. Letter, Simon Saenderl, Detroit, August 28, 1832, to Central Direction, Leopoldine
Association, Vienna (Berichte, 1832, V, 24).
3. Idem as in Note 2.
4. Idem as in Note 2.
5. Letter, F. X. Tschenhens, Norwalk, July 3, 1833, to Leopoldine Association (Berichte,
1835, VII, 26).
6. Letter, Rese, Detroit, June 16, 1835, to Purcell, Cincinnati (Notre Dame Archives).
226 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vii
tory orders from the superior at Vienna to leave their places in
the diocese of Cincinnati and to repair to Pittsburgh.7
SOCIETY OF JESUS
Far more successful was to be the establishment of the third
regular community of men in the archdiocese, that of the
Society of Jesus, though the efforts which had been made
fifteen years earlier than the actual foundation, had proved
sterile. In 1825 Father Stephen T. Badin, acting as vicar-
general in Europe for Bishop Fenwick, had presented a long
memorial to Father Sewall, S.J., Stonyhurst, England, to have
him undertake a foundation in the diocese of Cincinnati.8
Father Se wall's final answer in the next year blasted all hopes.
"I should be happy," wrote Father Sewall, "if I could find any
zealous missionaries for Dr. Fenwick's diocese; but at present
we are so distressed for want of men, that it is impossible;
and from what we hear from America, I fear much that George
town College will soon be of no service to that country."9
When Bishop Purcell came to Cincinnati, he determined
to take up the matter of obtaining Jesuits to conduct a college
in Brown county, Ohio, for which purpose he was going to
solicit the general of the Jesuits in his visit at Rome in 1838-
1839. 10 He was successful in his petition, for the general
promised him that the first house to be established by the
society in America should be in the diocese of Cincinnati.
In thanksgiving for this favor Bishop Purcell wrote to Bishop
Blanc, "L/aus Deo".11 The bishop had already determined
on his plan, and on March 10, 1839, received permission
from Pope Gregory XVI to transfer to the Jesuits for the
7. Letter, Rev. Joseph Prost, C.SS.R., Rochester, New York, October 23, 1837, to Pur
cell, Cincinnati (Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph, Ohio); letter, F. X. Tschenhens,
C.SS.R., Norwalk, January 3, 1840, to Purcell (Notre Dame Archives); U. S. Catholic Al
manac, 1841, p. 123
8. Letter, Badin, Chelsea, London, April 7, 1825, to Fenwick, Cincinnati (Notre Dame
Archives) .
9. Letter, Badin, Lille, France, April 19, 1826, to Fenwick (Notre Dame Archives).
10. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, March 23, 1838, to Archbishop Eccleston, Baltimore
(Baltimore Archives, Case 25, Q 4).
11. Letter, Purcell, Rome, February 12, 1839, to Blanc, New Orleans (Notre Dame
Archives).
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 227
maintenance of a college some property which had been given
for educational purposes to Bishop Fenwick.12
The general kept his promise and in the following spring
wrote to the provincial, Father P. J. Verhaegen, S.J., at St.
Louis, to ask if it were possible for the society there to take
charge of the college at Cincinnati. Negotiations were then
opened with Bishop Purcell by Father Verhaegen in a letter of
August 10, 1840, inquiring about conditions at Cincinnati.13
We shall allow the bishop himself to state his offer to the society
in his letter of August 17th:
"Your letter of the 10th has just reached me and I lose no time in
telling you of the joy, which it has afforded us. There is no mistake
about, or within the matter
"I propose then, V. Revd & Dear Friend, to give you up forever,
on condition that they should ever be held sacred for Church and
School, the College, Seminary and Church, with the real estate on
which these buildings, which I now occupy, are located — that you may
have there a College and a Parish Church to be served by y society
in perpetuity. This property is about two hundred feet long, to the
best of my knowledge, without including an Engine house, which I
have rented for my (part) support. The College is in good repair, at
present, having been newly shingled (on tin, its former covering) since
I have been here. In it is a new Cabinet of Nat. Philosophy, which I
have had imported from France, for two thousand Dollars, and which
should be yours.
"The Pews of the Church (Cathedral) now rent for, I think, 2500
Dollars. And we are in treaty for a lot on which we propose to com
mence a new Cathedral. Your acceptance, right off, of the present
one, would be the very thing we want to push ahead this essential
project for a new church
"In addition to, or instead of the foregoing, just as you please,
I would give you 300 acres of Land in Brown County, forty miles from
Cincinnati, with a first-rate McAdamized road, 22 miles of which are
completed, passing by the door of the small, brick college already built
thereon — I should think a college in the country indispensable — or
instead of this in Brown County, you can have sixteen hundred acres,
or 2,000, as you prefer, in Gallia County, 12 miles from the Ohio River
and 18 from Gallipolis, which property has just been deeded to me, for a
College, by a wealthy and enlightened Irish Catholic. I have visited
12. Brief of authorization, Rome, March 10, 1839 (Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St.
Joseph's).
13. Letter, P. J. Verhaegen, S.J., St. Louis, Mo., August 10, 1840, to Purcell, Cincinnati
(Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph's).
228 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
his residence, lately. He has 6,000 acres in one body, there. All I
would ask, is the support of 5, or 6 seminarians annually, or in equiv
alent "14
The offer of the bishop of Cincinnati was accepted relative
to the college on Sycamore street, and by the middle of Sep
tember arrangements were being made at St. Louis to supply
Cincinnati with some priests and their necessities on the
mission. Father Gleizal had been chosen their leader; Father
Elet was to be in the party.15 The news spread through the
country, so that on September 30th Bishop Purcell could write
to Father John McCaffrey, President of Mount St. Mary
College, Emmitsburg: "You will have seen that the Jesuits
have come to Cincinnati. There is a growling indistinctly
heard among the dens of the bigots, like that of a distant and
unf eared menagerie. Rev. T. R. B[utler] is superintending
extensive preparations for the opening of the College. He will
probably join the Society."16
The Fathers had come, indeed, to Cincinnati, taking charge
of the college on October 1st, under the presidency of Father
John A. Elet, to whom Bishop Purcell kept his promise by
executing on March 13, 1841, for the consideration of $1, a
deed of transfer of 193 feet of property on Sycamore street,
the engine house not being included in the transfer, to John A.
Elet, Peter J. Verhaegen, and James Van de Velde, all of the
Society of Jesus, "to have and to hold to the said Elet, Ver
haegen, and Van de Velde, the survivors and survivor of them,
and the heirs of said survivor forever — in trust to set apart
a portion for a church or a chapel, for the permanent accommo
dation of the Society of the Roman Catholic Church in said
city — the residue thereof to appropriate for the permanent
support and promotion of education on the premises, in default
thereof, to the use of the said J. B. Purcell".17
In the following year a charter of a temporary kind was
14. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, August 17, 1840, to P. J. Verhaegen, S.J., St. Louis
(St. Xavier College Archives).
15. Letter, P. J. Verhaegen, S.J., St. Louis, September 19, 1840, to Purcell, Cincinnati
(Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph's).
16. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, September 30, 1840, to John McCaffrey, Emmitsburg
(Mount St. Mary College Archives, Emmitsburg, Case, McCaffrey, vol. I, P).
17. Warranty Deed, J. B. Purcell, to Elet, Verhaegen and Van de Velde, March 31 , 1841
(St. Xavier College Archives).
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 229
granted to the college by the General Assembly of Ohio, and
in 1869 a perpetual charter was granted.
The Fathers of the society today are limited in the exercise
of their mission to educational work, to parochial work in St.
Xavier's church, and to chaplaincies in several of the city's
institutions. Late in the forties they undertook parish work
at several places, at St. James, White Oak, at Chillicothe, Ohio,
and at Newport, Ky., at that time under the jurisdiction of
Cincinnati. But the provincial did not take kindly to that
kind of work, which caused the Fathers to live away from the
college, and he, therefore, had them relinquish the parishes
named.
ORDER OF FRIARS MINOR
One year before the black robe of the Jesuit was seen in
Cincinnati, the brown garb of the sons of St. Francis of Assisi
had become a familiar sight to the German Catholics in Holy
Trinity parish, Cincinnati. The same trip of Bishop Purcell
to Europe in 1839, which had resulted in interesting the general
of the Jesuits at Rome in the diocese of Cincinnati, was like
wise the occasion of Cincinnati gaining its first Franciscan
friar, Francis Louis Huber, who had volunteered his services
to Bishop Purcell and had obtained the consent of his superior
at Munich to proceed to Cincinnati. Accordingly, he formed
one of the party of seven priests accompanying Bishop Purcell
to Cincinnati in 1839, the other priests being Father Olivetti
from Turin, and Fathers Machebeuf, Lamy, Gacon, Cheymol and
Navarron, from France.18 This but whetted the appetite of
the bishop of Cincinnati, so that on October 27th, of the same
year, he wrote to the minister-general at Rome for more sub
jects, but he was referred by him to the Propaganda. 1<J Thwart
ed in his first efforts, he did not lose heart, and on May 5,
1843, entered into an agreement to place the church of Holy
Trinity, Cincinnati, where Father Huber had been exercising
18. Letter, Hercules Brassac, Paris, July 4, 1839, to Purcell (Archdiocesan Archives,
Mount St. Joseph's); letter, Rev. Joseph F. Mueller, Munich, June 8, 1839, to Purcell (Notre
Dame Archives).
19. Letter, Rev. Joseph M. ab Alexandria, Rome, Aracoeli, January 30, 1840, to Purcell,
Cincinnati (Notre Dame Archives).
230 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
his ministry, into the hands of one or more Franciscans who
should come from Germany.20 On the strength of this, Father
Huber wrote to his superior at Munich, who in the following
year sent him two lay brothers, Leander Stroeber and Arsacius
Wieser, but not having priests to spare, he was perhaps in
strumental in having the superior of another province of
Franciscans, that of St. Leopold at Innsbruck, commission
Father William Unterthiner of that province to come to Cin
cinnati and assist Father Huber.21 Having left Havre on
May 26th, the three persons designated arrived at Cincinnati
during the week of July 21, 1844.22
The relations between Father Huber and his new com
panions, as well as those between Father Huber and his
bishop, soon proved unsatisfactory, so that in 1850 orders
came from his superiors for him to return to Europe. He did
so, leaving Cincinnati on March 11, 1850.23
But Cincinnati was not to be deprived of the brethren of
St. Francis, as in the meantime the provincial of the Tyrolese
province had sent priests and brothers to assist Father Unter
thiner, Fathers Edmund Etschmann, Nicholas Wachter, Otto
Jair, Sigismund Koch, and Theophilus Kraph having been sent
to Cincinnati during the years 1846 to 1849. When relations
with Father Huber grew unfriendly, the church of St. John
Baptist at Cincinnati was given to their charge immediately
after its organization on February 22, 1846. The Fathers
assumed charge also of the parish of St. Stephen, Hamilton,
in 1848; of St. Boniface, Louisville, in 1849; and of St.
Clement, St. Bernard, Ohio, in 1850.
Bishop Purcell then thought it opportune to begin a monas
tery of the order of St. Francis at Cincinnati, and to that effect
made overtures to the general of the order at Rome, who in his
turn seconded the matter to the Prefect of the Propaganda
Congregation.24 These desires, however, were not so easily
20. Letter, Huber, Cincinnati, May 24, 1848, to Archbishop Eccleston, Baltimore (Balti
more Archives, Case 25, D 9).
21. Idem as in Note 20.
22. Letter, Huber, Cincinnati, July 31, 1844, to Purcell (Archdiocesan Archives, Mount
St. Joseph's); Annales de I' Association de la Propagation de la Foi, Lyons, 1844, XVI, 443-44;
Wahrheitsfreund, August 1,1844.
23. Letter, Huber, Springfield, Ohio, March 12, 1850, to Purcell (Archdiocesan Archives,
Mount St. Joseph's); Catholic Telegraph, March 23, 1850.
24. Letter, Cardinal Franzoni, Prefect of Propaganda, Rome, March 3, 1851, to Purcell,
Cincinnati (Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph).
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 231
gratified; for, although the provincial, Joseph a Cupertino
Friedl, had urged the erection of a house at Cincinnati, his
successor in 1857, John a Capistrano Sojer, reversed his opinion,
and in a chapter held in that year sent out an order to the
Franciscans of the Tyrolese province in America to return to
Innsbruck. This hastened negotiations, as the Fathers at
Cincinnati wished to remain, and were encouraged in their
intentions by the minister-general at Rome, who did not
care to give up the American missions. To render it pos
sible for them to continue, however, a college from which
to recruit vocations for the American missions, had to be
started.25
Archbishop Purcell showed every favor to the Fathers in
this affair, giving them permission to build the college, and
confirming the transfer in perpetuity of the property of the
church of St. John Baptist and of the property at Vine and
Liberty streets. Upon the latter site they were to build a
monastery, a gymnasium or college, and a church to be dedi
cated to St. Francis.26 The archbishop then, in 1858, peti
tioned the provincial at Innsbruck, as well as the minister-
general at Rome, for the erection of a custodia. All condi
tions being satisfactory, and the approbation of Pope Pius IX
having been obtained on December 17, 1858, the custodia of
St. John Baptist at Cincinnati was erected by decree of
the minister-general, Bernardino a Montefranco, on February
19, 1859, 27 By the same decree, Father Otto Jair, O.F.M.,
was appointed guardian of the new establishment. In order
to conform to the constitutions of the order, Archbishop
Purcell agreed to hold the title of the property in trust for them.
This form of government continued for twenty-seven years,
when the Fathers, who had witnessed great growth in their
establishment, solicited Archbishop Purcell to petition the
25. Letter, John Capistran Sojer, Innsbruck, October 9, 1857, to Purcell (Notre Dame
Archives) .
26. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, September 8, 1858, to Minister-General at Rome, in
Relalio de Origine Pravinciae S. Joannis Baptistae; authentic copy of letter also in Notre Dame
Archives.
27. Relatio de Origine Provinciae S. Joannis Baptistae, Cincinnatensis , Ordinis Fralrum
Minorum; letter, Archbishop Purcell, Cincinnati, September 8, 1858, to Minister-General
Bernardino a Montefranco, Rome; letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, Feast of St. Francis (October
4), 1858, to Provincial John a Capistrano, Innsbruck (Archives of Minister.General of Fran
ciscans, Rome; printed in Relalio de Origine Provinciae S. Joannis Baptistae, Cincinnatensis) ;
Decree of erection, February 19, 1859.
232 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
general of the order for the erection of the custodia into a
province. The general in turn petitioned the Holy Father,
Leo XIII, as a result of which the Sacred Congregation on
Regular Discipline granted the petition on September 1 1 ,
1885.28 In response to the mandate of the minister-general,
Archbishop Elder put the decree into effect on March 25,
1886, Father Hieronymus Kilgenstein being proclaimed the
first provincial.
In the archdiocese of Cincinnati, the order of St. Francis
has charge of St. John Baptist church, Cincinnati (February 22,
1846); St. Francis monastery and church, Cincinnati (De
cember 18, 1859); St. Francis seminary, formerly gymnasium
and college, Cincinnati (October 4, 1858); St. Bonaventure
church, Cincinnati (January, 1849); St. George church,
Cincinnati (November 13, 1868); St. Anthony's novitiate,
Mt. Airy, Cincinnati (November 28, 1889); St. Clement
church and monastery, St. Bernard, Ohio (November 3, 1850);
vSt. Stephen church, Hamilton, Ohio (July, 1848); Mt.
Alverno protectory, near Cincinnati (February 2, 1883).
The work of the Fathers has not been confined to Ohio,
however, as there are under their charge about forty churches
and many attached missions in the states of Kentucky, In
diana, Michigan, Illinois, Missouri, Kansas, Nebraska, Arizona,
New Mexico, and the province of Ontario, Canada.29
CONGREGATION OF THE MISSION
The history of the Lazarist Fathers in the archdiocese of
Cincinnati begins with the invitation addressed by Bishop
Purcell on January 31, 1842, to Very Reverend John Timon,
then visitor-general of the Lazarists in the United States.
The bishop requested a superior and a professor of the Con
gregation of the Mission for his seminary, which he proposed
to locate in Brown county, where 300 acres of ground were
28. Decree of erection of province of St. John Baptist, Cincinnati (copy in Relatio de
Origins Provinciae, ut supra).
29. BONAVENTURE HAMMER, O.F.M., Die Franziskaner in den Vereinigten Staaten
Nor darner ika's; HERIBERT HOLZAPFEL, O.F.M., Geschichte des Franziskaner Ordens; notes
furnished by VERY REV. RUDOLPH BONNER, O.F.M.
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
available for the purpose.30 To this invitation Father Timon
answered that he would visit Cincinnati in the spring, when the
subject could be discussed. He would rather have the seminary
nearer to the city of Cincinnati, so that the seminarians might
take part in the liturgy at the cathedral. As regards the
property which the bishop offered him, he remarked that that
would have to be returned to the diocese in case the society
left the diocese.31
The negotiations which ensued, terminated prosperously,
as in July the announcement was made that the seminary would
henceforth be directed by priests of the Congregation of the
Mission.32 Two Fathers and Brothers had been promised
for the work, and in answer to the bishop's inquiry as to the
time of their coming, Father Timon answered that they would
leave Missouri on September 1st.33 The two Fathers and
Brothers left St. Louis according to promise on September
1st,34 and were conducted to their new home, the seminary
of St. Francis Xavier in Brown county, Ohio. Father James
Francis Burlando, C.M., was the superior, and Father Charles
Boglioli, C.M., was his assistant. Between them they dis
charged all the duties of the seminary for the succeeding three
years. But it was found that, with the attending difficulties
of very slow travel, the location in Brown county was unde
sirable for an ecclesiastical seminary, and in 1845 the seminari
ans were brought back to the episcopal city, the two Fathers
of the Congregation of the Mission returning to their homes.
CONGREGATION OF THE MOST PRECIOUS BLOOD
A little more than six months before the Franciscan Father
Huber had been joined by Father Unterthiner, O.F.M., Cin
cinnati had given welcome to a band of seven priests and a few
30. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, January 31, 1842, to Timon, St. Mary Seminary, Mo.
(Notre Dame Archives).
31. Letter, Timon, St. Mary Seminary, Mo., February 10, 1842, to Purcell (Notre
Dame Archives).
32. Catholic Telegraph, XI, 231, July 16, 1842.
33. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, July 24, 1842, to Timon; letter, Timon, St. Louis, Mo.,
July 29, 1842, to Purcell; same, August 29, 1842, to same (Notre Dame Archives).
34. Letter, Bishop Kenrick, St. Louis, September 1, 1842, to Purcell, Cincinnati (Notre
Dame Archives).
234 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
students who had come with their superior, Father Sales Brunner,
of the Congregation of the Most Precious Blood. Father
Brunner had entered the Benedictine order at Maria Stein,
Canton of Solothurn, Switzerland, on July 12, 1812, had pro
nounced his vows in the order on June 13, 1813, and had been
ordained priest on March 19, 1819. For ten years he labored
as a Benedictine in the order, but feeling himself called to a
stricter life, he left the order on July 21, 1829, with the permis
sion of his abbot to enter the convent of the Trappists at
Oelenberg, in Alsace. With the trouble incident to the revo
lution he was ordered to go back to Switzerland. It was then
that he felt the call within him to found an order in
America according to the strict letter of the rule of St. Benedict,
and that he succeeded in having Abbot Placidus of Maria Stein
espouse his cause. Thereupon, on March 18, 1831, the abbot
wrote a letter to Bishop Fenwick, detailing the intentions of
Father Brunner to form a religious community in America to be
directed by the rule and the spirit of St. Benedict, to obtain
food and clothing by manual labor and to send out mis
sionaries from the convent to work on the missions. At the
time, Father Brunner was living in a poor little house with a
few brethren, who were being supported by alms and the labor
of their hands. The abbot commended him for his great
talents and success on the missions.35
Cincinnati was not then to be favored with such a founda
tion; and Father Brunner subsequently, in 1838, joined the
Congregation of the Most Precious Blood, in Italy, going back
to Loewenberg in the next year to establish there the congre
gation which he had joined.
The call to Cincinnati soon came in a new form, whether on
Bishop Purcell's or Father Brunner's initiative, we know not;
but Father Brassac, acting as vicar-general for Bishop Purcell,
was the intermediary between the bishop and Father Brunner
in July, 1842.36 Negotiations continued for some time until
the bishop's presence in Europe in 1843 terminated the matter.
Father Brunner prepared a band of seven priests and six stu-
35. Letter, Abbot Placidus, Maria Stein, Switzerland, to Fenwick, Cincinnati (Notre
Dame Archives).
36. Letter, Brassac, Marvejol, July 30, 1842, to Purcell (Archdiocesan Archives, Mount
St Joseph's).
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 235
dents for the journey across the Atlantic in the fall of 1843.37
On September 29th he was given testimonial letters from the
bishop of Chur, stating his mission to Cincinnati,38 and on
October 4th, he left Basle for Havre, which he reached on
October 13th. There he and his companions had to wait some
time for favorable weather to allow their sailing vessel to de
part, and at that time had the unexpected pleasure of meeting
their future ordinary, who had missed his boat of the previous
day. The Fathers set sail on the Vesta from Havre on Octo
ber 19th, but left Liverpool only on November 5th.39 The
bishop had left the sailing vessel on October 31st on account
of its slow progress and set off on a steamer. Not until De
cember 21st did the Fathers reach their destination, New
Orleans, whence they made their way to Cincinnati by Janu
ary 1, 1844.
The bishop, who had arrived home much ahead of them,
received them with open arms, entrusting to their care the
church of St. Alphonse, Peru, near Norwalk, Ohio. The priests
who had thus become affiliated to the diocese of Cincinnati
were, besides Father Brunner himself, Fathers M. Anton
Meyer, M. John Wittmer, Martin Bobst, Jacob Ringele, Peter
Anton Capeder, John Van den Broek and John Baptist Jaco-
met. With these companions Father Brunner set himself up
at St. Alphonse's in truly monastic fashion. But finding the
place ill-suited for a monastery, he began the erection of a
convent at New Riegel, Seneca county. This new convent
was never occupied by the Fathers, but became the home of
the Sisters of the Precious Blood who arrived in 1844. Having
to pass through Thompson and Tiffin on their visits to New
Riegel, the Fathers had to remain over night with some Catho
lics at Thompson. To overcome this inconvenience, Father
Brunner resolved on the erection of a convent at Thompson.
This became the mother-house of the congregation in 1847,
when the Fathers built there the seminary of St. Aloysius.
From this place the Fathers were wont to attend the many
congregations in the northern part of Ohio. To them great
credit must be given for the development of the parishes in
37. Catholic Telegraph, January 6,1844.
38. Copy of testimonial in Leben und Wirken des hochw. Franz Sales Brunner, p. 36.
39. Letter, Brunner, at Sea, November 3, 1843, to Purcell (Notre Dame Archives).
236 HIvSTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
northern Ohio, as nearly all of them have become flourishing
parishes. In the archdiocese of Cincinnati the most of their
work has been done in Auglaize and Mercer counties. The
mother-house and theological seminary of St. Charles Borro-
meo are now located at Carthagena, Ohio; the novitiate and
preparatory seminary are at Burkettsville. The Fathers are
in charge of nineteen parishes in the archdiocese of Cincinnati.
Other establishments are to be found in northern Ohio, Indi
ana, Illinois, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Missouri, Texas, Nebraska,
Feldkirch, Austria and Schellenberg, Liechtenstein.40
CONGREGATION OF THE DISCALCED CLERKS OF
THE MOST HOLY CROSS AND PASSION
OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST
Nearly thirty years were to pass before Cincinnati was to
receive its next accession of a regular community. In 1863,
Archbishop Purcell extended an invitation to the Passionist
Fathers at Pittsburgh to settle at Chillicothe, Ohio. Upon the
report of the two Fathers, Dominic and Luke, who had in
vestigated the possibilities of an establishment in the town
designated, the provincial, J. Dominick Tourlattini, respect
fully declined the offer of the archbishop.41 The idea of es
tablishing a house in the archdiocese was abandoned until the
year 1869, when Mrs. Sarah Peter, a convert to the Catholic
Faith, and a zealous charity worker, interested herself in the
congregation and sent a petition to the provincial chapter at
Hoboken, New Jersey, for the establishment of a house in
Cincinnati. Disappointment was experienced a second time
when the answer came that, on account of the new founda
tion being made at Baltimore, it was impossible for them to
undertake one at Cincinnati.
The third attempt, made directly by the archbishop in the
next year, was to prove more successful. When two of the
Fathers, Guido and Philip, came to Cincinnati in 1870, and were
40. Leben und Wirken des hochwuerdigen P. Franz Sales Brunner, passim; notes from
provincial archives, Carthagena, Ohio; Official Catholic Directory, 1920.
41. Letter, J. Dominick Tourlattini, Birmingham, Allegheny county, Pa., August 12,
1863, to Purcell, Cincinnati (Notre Dame Archives).
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 237
offered the church of the Immaculata on Mt. Adams, they
expressed delight with the situation and reported in favor of
the foundation to the provincial. One of them, Father Guido,
was then sent to the archbishop on May 23, 1871, to signify
acceptance of the offer. The archbishop himself, who had
personally supervised the organization of this church of his
predilection, conducted Father Guido to the church and the
pastoral residence. After a few days, Fathers Sebastian and
William, and Brothers Bonaventure and Ignatius, came to
form the first community.
In February, 1872, the Fathers leased the Cincinnati
Observatory property for ninety-nine years with the privilege
of purchase at $50,000. This building was then remodeled
and converted into a monastery. At the same time a new
'frame church was built for the English-speaking Catholics
on the hill, and dedicated together with the monastery under
the title of the Holy Cross on June 22, 1873. To replace the
frame, a new church was dedicated on August 23, 1895, and a
new monastery, which was begun in September, 1899, was
completed and blessed on June 2, 1901. The monastery is
now the theological seminary of the western province for young
men studying for the Passionist congregation. The two
churches and monastery on Mt. Adams have continued to be
administered by the Fathers.42
CONGREGATION OF THE HOLY GHOST
In the second year after the arrival of the Passionists, Cin
cinnati became the haven of refuge for four Holy Ghost Fathers,
who had been expelled from Alsace upon the assumption of
the government of that province by the German Emperor.
In January, 1873, Fathers George Ott, Francis Schwab,
Charles Steurer and John B. Kayser, were received at Cincin
nati, and stationed soon after at St. Boniface church, Piqua,
to attend the neighboring German and French congregations
and missions.43 The object of the society, whether in its
42. History of the Passionists in Catholic Telegraph, August 15, 1895; notes furnished
by VERY REV. SILVAN MCGARRY, C.P.
43. Catholic Telegraph, January 15 and May 8, 1873.
238 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
first form as the Congregation of the Holy Ghost founded by
Claude-Frangois Poullart des Places, or in its second form in
its amalgamation in 1848 with the Society of the Immaculate
Heart of Mary under Francis Mary Libermann, was the
training of missionaries for the care of the most abandoned
souls, whether in Christian or pagan lands. Their work of
greatest excellence has been performed in darkest Africa,
where in the space of sixty years 700 missionaries laid down
their lives in the care of souls.
In the archdiocese of Cincinnati, the four Fathers were
joined by four more in 1874, but two years later the Fathers as a
body had left the archdiocese. Two of the Fathers had applied
for and obtained authorization from Rome to leave the com
munity and become diocesan priests. It was this perhaps
which occasioned the removal of the other Fathers; for when
the superior-general learned in 1874 that several of the mem
bers of his congregation in the Cincinnati archdiocese con
templated secularization, he wrote to Archbishop Purcell that
he did not favor such action and would recall all the Fathers
to Paris.44
CONGREGATION OF THE HOLY CROSS
Fathers of the Holy Cross came from the provincial house
at Notre Dame, Indiana, to open St. Joseph college at Cin
cinnati on October 2, 1871. The college is the only establish
ment of the Fathers in the diocese.
ORDER OF ST. BENEDICT
As early as 1826, efforts had been made by Bishop Fenwick
through his vicar-general in Europe, Father Badin, to obtain
a body of Benedictine Fathers to labor in the diocese of Cin
cinnati. To that end Father Badin visited Douay to pro
pose to the general of the English Benedictines the establish
ment of a community in the "backwoods" of Cincinnati.
44. Letter, Superior-General, Schwindenhammer, Paris, December 21, 1874, to Purcell,
Cincinnati (Notre Dame Archives).
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 239
The matter was then presented to the chapter in session at
Downside college, near Bath, but nothing came of it.45
In September, 1892, Reverend Emmeran Singer, O.S.B., of
St. Vincent's archabbey, Pennsylvania, took charge of St.
Michael's church, at Ripley, Ohio, but left the parish after a
three months' residence. In 1896, Archbishop Elder petitioned
Rt. Rev. Benedict Menges, O.S.B., abbot of St. Bernard
monastery, Cullman, Alabama, to take charge of the same
parish at Ripley and the parish of St. Mary's at Arnheim.
Accordingly, two Fathers of the order became pastors on Sep
tember 15, 1896, of St. Michael's, Ripley, with missions at
Manchester, Adams county, and Buena Vista, Scioto county,
and of St. Mary's, Arnheim, with the mission at Georgetown,
Brown county. The two parishes are administered by
Fathers of the order at present, though no community house
exists in the archdiocese.
SOCIETY OF MARY
In 1849 an invitation to come to Cincinnati was addressed
by Father Francis X. Weninger, S.J., then stationed at Cin
cinnati, to two houses of teaching Brothers in Europe, the
Brothers of the Society of Mary, founded in 1817 at Bordeaux,
and the Institute of the Brothers of the Christian Schools,
founded in 1680 at Rheims by St. John Baptist de la Salle.
The petition to the former society had been directed in April
of that year to the central house at Ebersmunster in Alsace,
whilst the petition to the latter society had been directed to
the house at Paris. Both societies accepted the invitation
and sent men on their way to Cincinnati. One can imagine
the surprise of the two parties when they met on board ship,
to learn that both were destined for the same place. Upon
landing in the new world, the Brothers of the Institute of
the Christian Schools directed their steps to Montreal before
going to Cincinnati, and related the occurrence. Brother Facile,
visitor-general of the society in America at the time, made
further inquiry, to which he received no reply, and instead of
45. Letter, Badin, Paris, August 2, 1826, to Fenwick, Cincinnati (Notre Dame Archives).
240 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
sending the Brothers to Cincinnati, sent them to St. Louis
in the same year.46
The members in the party of the Society of Mary, however,
Father Leo Meyer and Brother Charles Schultz, after arriving
at New York on July 4, 1849, traveled on to Cincinnati, which
they reached on the sixteenth of the month. Their arrival was
announced to the people of Cincinnati by the Catholic Tele
graph on July 19th. The invitation which had been addressed
to them by Father Weninger, had offered them the parish
school of Holy Trinity, Cincinnati. But the summer season
being on, and a terrible cholera epidemic raging, the archbishop,
in great need of German priests, asked Father Meyer to assist
Father Juncker at Emmanuel church in Dayton. Father
Meyer accepted the charge at once, which proved providential
indeed, as at the end of the month of July he met Mr. John
Stuart, of Dayton, who offered to sell to him his country estate
of 125 acres of land to the southeast of Dayton on the Lebanon
road. Father Meyer at once related the offer by letter to the
superior-general in France, and advised the purchase of the
land.
Returning to Cincinnati, Father Meyer was granted formal
permission by the bishop to open schools in any part of the
diocese. Accordingly, he made arrangements with the pastors
of Holy Trinity and St. Paul congregations, Cincinnati, to fur
nish each school with two Brothers by the first of November, and
on August 10th wrote to the superior-general, requesting four
Brothers for the purpose. The four Brothers from Alsace re
sponding to the call of the superior were {Brothers Andrew
Edel, John B. Stintzi, Maximin Zehler and Damian Litz. The
departure of the Brothers was delayed until October, so that
Father Meyer had to assist Brother Schultz in the school at
Holy Trinity, whilst other teachers had to be engaged at St.
Paul's.
At last the four Brothers arrived at Cincinnati at midnight
of December 3d, spending the rest of that night in a grocery
store, the hospitality of which had been offered to them by its
proprietor. After a welcome from Father Meyer at Holy
46. Letter, Frere Facile, Montreal, December 3, 1850, to Purcell, Cincinnati (Notre
Dame Archives).
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 241
Trinity school, Brothers Litz and Stintzi were stationed at that
school, whilst the two other Brothers were reserved for the
foundation which Father Meyer planned for Dayton. Upon
the departure of Father Juncker for Europe in February, 1850,
Father Meyer took charge of Emmanuel church, Dayton.
On the 19th of the following month, he signed the contract for
the purchase of the Stuart property at $12,000. The intention
of Father Meyer was to make this a central house of the Society
of Mary in America. Three of the Brothers were called at
once to Dayton to take possession of the property. The name
of the estate was changed, in honor of the Holy Family, to
Nazareth. On the first of July St. Mary's school for boys
opened with fourteen day scholars, though the institute was to
be conducted for both day and boarding scholars.
Misfortune came to the Fathers on the night of December
26, 1855, when all their buildings were burned and the inmates
left without a home. Temporary quarters were soon fitted
up, and in March, 1856, the community was back on the
Dayton property. School buildings were built and made ready
for September, 1857.
The novitiate of the society was approved by Rome and
canonically established on August 5, 1864. It was located
upon the same site as the college until the year 1911, when it
was transferred to a new location five miles southeast of Dayton
on the road to Xenia. With the purchase of additional land,
making the entire tract 101 acres, the normal school and the
provincial administration building were likewise moved to this
place, now known as Mount St. John. These buildings were
opened in the fall of 1915 with the blessing of the new chapel
and the normal school by the archbishop of Cincinnati.
The expansion of the society has not been limited to the
archdiocese of Cincinnati, wherein the Brothers conduct six
parochial schools in the city of Cincinnati and three in Dayton,
but it has progressed north to Canada, south to New Orleans,
east to New York and west to California, and even to the
Hawaiian Islands. Schools are taught by them in the states
of New York, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Ohio, Kentucky,
Michigan, Illinois, Iowa, Missouri, Louisiana, Texas, in the
Hawaiian Islands, and in Manitoba, Canada. To care for
these institutions, the American province of the society was
242 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
divided into two provinces, the Bast and the West, with central
houses at Dayton and St. Louis respectively.47
BROTHERS OF THE POOR OF ST. FRANCIS SERAPH
The Brothers of the Poor of St. Francis were founded in
1857, at Cologne, Germany, for the care of orphans and the
education of the youth of the poorer classes. Through Mother
Frances Schervier, the foundress of the Sisters of the Poor of
St. Francis, and practically also of these Brothers, they were
invited to Cincinnati in 1868. In that year Brother Bernar-
dine opened the protectory for boys on Lock street. On
February 26, 1869, the Brothers became incorporated under the
laws of the state of Ohio. In 1870 they secured a farm of
100 acres at Mt. Alverno, Delhi, where they built their
monastery and school for the education of the neglected poor
boy. St. Vincent's home on Bank street is likewise conducted
by them.
II. COMMUNITIES OF WOMEN
When the first bishop of Cincinnati made his notable visit
to Europe in 1823-1824, among the recruits whom he obtained
for work in his diocese, was a Sister of Mercy from France.
She was not the only one who was eager to come to America;
there were others of her order quite as willing to follow, but
they had first to obtain the permission of their bishop,
something which was not necessary for Sister St. Paul. This
Sister had not been professed, and the superioress was willing
to allow her to prepare the way for others at Cincinnati.
She was twenty-two years of age, and "sufficiently prudent and
learned". She formed one, then, of the party which the bishop
had recruited, and together with Fathers Bellamy, Dejean and
R£se, the latter acting as chaperon of the party, she sailed from
Bordeaux on July 25, 1824, and arrived at New York on August
47. JOHN E. GARVIN, S.M., The Centenary of the Society of Mary (Dayton, 1917); notes
furnished by VERY REV. B. P. O'REILLY, S.M.; The Official Catholic Directory, 1920.
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 243
30th.48 The two Fathers, Bellamy and Dejean, went directly
to Michigan, whilst Father Re'se' and Sister St. Paul proceeded
to Philadelphia, Baltimore, Somerset and Cincinnati. Father
Re'se' had notified Father Hill at Cincinnati that he was bring
ing a nun along with him. The news spread rapidly, so that
when the party arrived at Cincinnati, they were met by many
people who had come out to see "what kind of a creature" a
nun was.49 Curiosity had been aroused among the Cincin-
natians, who had scarcely become accustomed to the white
robes of the Dominicans. As a companion the Sister was given
a Kentucky neophyte of the bishop's, Eliza Rose Powell, the
same who later was to conduct school at Canton, Ohio, and to
attend the bishop on his death-bed.
The work of the Sister at Cincinnati attracted the notice of
the bishop shortly after his return from Europe in 1825. After
having given a glowing account of the Sister's work, he appealed
on July 8th to the superioress of the Sisters of Mercy in France
to send two or three Sisters to aid Sister St. Paul in making a
foundation of the institute in Cincinnati.50 A school of
twenty-five girls was conducted by the Sister and her com
panion at Cincinnati.51
But other Sisters of Mercy were not forthcoming. Father
Badin had corresponded in 1825 with some nuns at Bruges,
who, he thought, could answer the purpose. 52 The bishop, too,
had visited them when at Bruges in 1824. They were two
Collettine Poor Clare nuns, Francoise Vindevoghel and Vic-
toire de Seilles, who had obtained the necessary permission
of the abbess and of the vicar-general of Ghent to establish
their order in Cincinnati. A Beguine of Ghent, Sister Adol-
phine, was likewise gained for the undertaking.53 The three
nuns, chaperoned by Father Lutz and two other clergymen,
48. Letter, Rese", New York, September 5, 1824, to Fenwick (Notre Dame Archives).
49. Letter, Rese, Cincinnati, May 5, 1825, to the students of Propaganda College,
Rome (Propaganda Archives, America Centrale, Scritture dal 1823-1826, vol. VIII).
50. Letter (copy), Fenwick, Cincinnati, July 8, 1825, to Madame la Superieure (Notre
Dame Archives).
51. Letter, Fenwick to Badin (Annales de I' Association de la Propagation de la Foi,
Lyons, III, 289).
52. Letter, Badin, Chelsea, London, August 12, 1825, to Fenwick, Cincinnati (Notre
Dame Archives).
53. Letter, Badin, Lille, April 19, 1826, to Fenwick, Cincinnati; letter, same, Paris,
August 2, 1826, to same (Notre Dame Archives).
244 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
destined for St. Louis, sailed from France on August 14, 1826. 54
After their arrival at Cincinnati, they joined Sister St. Paul in
the school work, so that in the next February they conducted
a school for girls, which numbered seventy scholars, and in
structed besides a large class of poor children on Sundays.55
The trials of the Sisters and the bishop were soon to begin.
In the summer of 1827, Sister Adolphine wanted to give up
her vocation and to leave her companions. When Father
R£se heard of this, he advised the bishop to hold them
together till he could return from Europe. For if the Beguine
were to leave, it would prevent others from coming from
Flanders, as well as cause the parents of Frances to hesitate
to send her money for the foundation of the institute.56
But a greater trial was the loss of Sister St. Paul, upon
whom the bishop had relied to become the superior of the new
establishment, and without whom the whole enterprise was
doomed to failure, the two Poor Clares being judged not suffi
ciently capable for the undertaking. In September, 1827, Sister
St. Paul lay upon her death-bed at Cincinnati. No medical
assistance could profit her, and she passed to her reward after
three years' service in the city of Cincinnati. 57
The fears of the bishop were well founded, for early in the
next spring, 1828, the two Sisters, Francoise and Victoire, left
Cincinnati for Pittsburgh. The bishop wished the Sisters to
teach school at Canton, Ohio, but the Sisters, having misgivings
of that town went, about the first of April, to Pittsburgh,
where they placed themselves under the direction of the Fran
ciscan Father, C. B. McGuire.58 The third lady of the party,
Sister Adolphine, the Beguine, did not follow them, but,
assuming her family name of Malingie, quitted their company
54. Letter, Badin, Marseilles, September 25, 1826, to Fenwick, Cincinnati (Notre Dame
Archives); Fenwick, Cincinnati, February 6, 1827, to Rosati, St. Louis (St. Louis Archdio-
cesan Archives).
55. Communication to U. S. Catholic Miscellany, VI, 246, February 24, 1827.
56. Letter, Rese, Rome, September 29, 1827, to Fenwick, Cincinnati (Notre Dame
Archives).
57. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, September 8, 1827, to Rigagnon (Annales de V Associa
tion de la Propagation de la Foi, Lyons, III, 293).
58. Letter, C. B. McGuire, Pittsburgh, April 28, 1828, to Fenwick, Cincinnati (Arch-
diocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph's).
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 245
and remained at the cathedral as a singer and directress of the
choir.59
The dissolution of the community at Cincinnati was un
fortunate. Had they remained, perhaps a more edifying
chapter of history might have been written of their sojourn in
the United States. For on April 19, 1828, two Flemish Sisters,
named Benedicta and Bernardina, had sailed from Havre in
the care of Father de Raymaecker, O.P., to join the Sisters at
Cincinnati.60 They reached New York on May 28th, and
proceeded to Cincinnati during the course of the next month.
There they met with disappointment, as their Sisters had left
the town more than two months before. To the invitation of
Bishop Flaget, offering them affiliation with one of his com
munities in Kentucky, they answered that they were not at
liberty to join any of them.61 They probably joined their
Sisters at Pittsburgh. There, serious difficulties were en
countered by the community, resulting in the dissolution of
their house and the return of the Sisters to Belgium in 1839.62
SISTERS OF CHARITY
The failure of the Poor Clares at Cincinnati caused Bishop
Fenwick to urge the Sisters of Charity to undertake an estab
lishment in his diocese. His former request in 1825 had pro
duced no fruit, as Father Dubois, the superior of the Sisters at
Emmitsburg, insisted on funds being secured to ensure the
stability of the establishment in the diocese, a guarantee which
Bishop Fenwick could not give.63 But the departure of the
Poor Clares made the acquisition of other Sisters imperative,
so that two or three laymen proceeded to make arrangements
59. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, April 10, 1828, to Bishop Rosati, St. Louis (original
sent to American Catholic Historical Society, of Philadelphia; copy in St. Louis Archdiocesan
Archives) .
60. Letter, Rese, Rome, May 22, 1828, to Fenwick, Cincinnati (Notre Dame Archives).
61. Letter, Flaget, Bardstown, July 28, 1828, to Fenwick, Cincinnati (Notre Dame
Archives)
62. For the subsequent history of the Poor Clares at Pittsburgh, see Diary and Visita
tion Record of the Rx. REV. FRANCIS PATRICK KENRICK, pp. 64, 110, 111, 117, 142, 176, 177;
LAMBING, A History of the Catholic Church in the Dioceses of Pittsburgh and Allegheny (1880),
pp. 483-485 ; LAMBING, Foundation Stones of a Great Diocese, pp. 329-33 1 .
63. Letter, Dubois, Emmitsburg, December 30, 1825, to Fenwick, Cincinnati (Notre
Dame Archives).
246 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
with the Sisters of Charity for an establishment at Cincinnati.
For this purpose one of the men left Cincinnati for Emmits-
burg before February 17, 1829. 64 Bishop Fenwick seconded
their efforts, and to make the invitation personal, wrote the
following letter to the mother-superior:
Cincinnati, 9th May, 1829.
Venerable & Dear Mother:
Confident that great good may be done in this city by the estab
lishment of a female orphan asylum under your zealous & charitable
care, I have written to the Revd Mr. L. Deluol of Baltimore, your
Superior, to beg of him 3 or 4 of your pious Sisters who are well cal
culated to conduct such an establishment in this place, & now have
to request that you will consent to send me not less than three of your
worthy community for that purpose.
Mr. M. P. Cassilly & others have engaged to furnish you a good
& comfortable house, rent free, as long as you wish to occupy it, &
$200 in cash annually towards your support & to refund, if required,
all expenses of your journey to this place.
I am myself unable to contribute anything in a pecuniary way
towards your establishing yourselves here, but will do all in my power
to give you spiritual comfort & advice & endeavor to render you
happy & content.
I hope you will set out in time to de[s]cend the river before it
becomes too low for boating.
My compliments & blessing to all your community & beg[g]ing
your prayers,
I remain very affectionately
Your cordial friend,
fEDW. FENWICK.65
This letter was followed up in October by a visit from the
bishop himself. His entreaties were favorably received, so
that on October 19th, he could write that he was sending
Father Mullon back to Cincinnati with a band of the Sisters.66
The first Sisters of Charity destined for Cincinnati were Sisters
Francis Xavier Jordan, Victoria Fitzgerald, Beatrice Tyler
and Albina Levy, the first of whom was in charge as sister-
servant. 67 After tedious travel by stage, the Sisters reached
64. Letter, Rev. J. B. Clicteur, Cincinnati, February 17, 1829, to Central Council of
Association of Propagation of Faith, Lyons (Annales, 1830, IV, 512).
65. Archives of St. Joseph College, Emmitsburg, Md., Letter Book 6.
66. Letter, Fenwick, Baltimore, October 19, 1829, to Rev. John McElroy, S.J., Frederick,
Md. (Archives of Maryland-New York Province of the Jesuit Fathers, McElroy Papers,
Case 12 B).
67. Archives of St. Joseph College, Emmitsburg, Md.
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 247
Cincinnati on the morning of October 27th, and were lodged at
the house of the Reilly family until November 3d, when the
two-story frame house, situated on Sycamore near Sixth street,
which had been promised to them by Mr. Cassilly, was ready
and placed at their disposal. The Sisters took charge imme
diately of five orphans, and opened a school with six other
children.68 When, within a year's time, this school and or
phanage became too small, a larger dwelling was secured on
Sixth, near Sycamore street. A second change was made in
1836, when Major Ruffner's mansion on Third and Plum streets
was bought for an academy, school and asylum.
The female orphans of the city of Cincinnati were thus
well provided for, but, whilst means had been raised by the
German Catholics for a boys' orphanage, the question of the
personnel of the institution remained a perplexing problem to
the bishop. He determined, however, to solve the problem,
and on May 15, 1842, wrote to Mother Xavier, of Emmits-
burg, asking for Sisters to take charge of the German boys'
asylum at Cincinnati.69 Further correspondence followed
before the mother-superior decided to accept the invitation.
On August 23d, she missioned three Sisters, Seraphina McNulty,
Germana Moore and Genevieve Dodthage to Cincinnati,
giving the sister-servant Seraphina certain instructions on
the conditions on which they accepted the charge. These
conditions were (1) that the Sisters were not to be under the
control of the board of directors of the asylum; (2) that the
boys were not to go to school in the basement of Trinity
church; (3) that a new and larger house was to be built in the
following spring. To all these conditions the bishop con
sented.70 The Sisters remained in charge of this institution
till their recall to Emmitsburg in June, 1846. At that time
charge over boys in orphanages and schools was a question
which was perplexing the authorities at Emmitsburg. It had
resulted at New York in the separation of the Sisters of
Charity from the mother-house at Emmitsburg. A like
separation was to occur shortly at Cincinnati, after the su-
68. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, February 25, 1830, to Rigagnon, Bordeaux (Annales,
1830, IV, 533).
69. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, May 15, 1842, to Mother Xavier (St. Joseph College
Archives, Emmitsburg, Book 6).
70. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, August 25, 1842, to Mother Xavier (Book 6, ut supra).
248 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
periors at Emmitsburg had decided in 1849 upon affiliation
with the Daughters of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul in
France. The affiliation was accepted by the Fathers in France
on July 18, 1849.
When the changes which this affiliation occasioned in the
dress, customs and vows of the Sisters were sought to be
introduced at Cincinnati in 1852, six of the Sisters stationed
there under the sister-servant, Margaret Cecilia George, de
clined the affiliation. Their action met with the approval of
the archbishop of Cincinnati. It was decided to continue the
former status of the Sisters in Cincinnati. Accordingly, on
March 25, 1852, the six professed Sisters with their sister-
servant made their vows to Archbishop Purcell as their
superior. They were joined soon after by a seventh professed
Sister from New Orleans, and by novices. The regular novi
tiate was begun with the advent of Sister Vincent O'Keefe
on April 2, 1852. Sister Margaret retained her office as
sister-servant until February 7, 1853, when she was elected
the first mother-superior of the community.
In the following year, the Sisters were incorporated under
the title of "The Sisters of Charity of Cincinnati, Ohio".
St. Peter's academy, orphan asylum and school, located at
Third and Plum streets, served as the first mother-house.
In the fall of 1853, property on Mount Harrison (Price Hill)
was obtained, and, when remodeled, was constituted as the
mother-house. Mount St. Vincent's academy was also opened
there. At the same time the Sisters assumed charge of the do
mestic affairs of the new Mount St. Mary seminary. In 1857
they exchanged the Mt. Harrison property and the property
at Sixth and Park streets, known as St. Mary's academy,
for the home of Judge Aldersen, now known as Cedar Grove,
on Glenway avenue, Price Hill. There they laid the corner
stone of a new mother-house on October 25, 1857. But there,
too, the number of novices and pupils outgrew the accommo
dations; the academy which they conducted became crowded;
the suburb of Price Hill was developing fast; and a site further
removed from the city was desirable. Negotiations followed
for a tract of land, then known as "Biggs' Farm", at Delhi,
and when these came to a successful issue on September 29,
1869, preparations were made at once for the new mother-
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 249
house. This location now serves for the mother-house, no
vitiate, academy and college, known as Mount St. Joseph's.
In the archdiocese today, the Sisters instruct in thirty-three
parochial schools and three academies, whilst they are in charge
of St. Joseph's orphanage, the Santa Maria institute, and the
four hospitals, Seton, Good Samaritan, St. Joseph maternity
hospital and infant asylum, and the Antonio hospital, at
Kenton, Ohio.
Beyond the archdiocese, the Sisters of Charity conduct
establishments like to those in their native archdiocese, in the
states of Tennessee, Michigan, Illinois, Colorado and New
Mexico, whilst they have likewise served as the models and
instructors of the Sisters of Charity, who have their mother-
houses at Convent Station, New Jersey and Greensburg,
Pennsylvania. 7 l
SISTERS OF ST. DOMINIC
Under this heading we shall class three diverse communities,
all of which have had relations with the archdiocese of Cincin
nati. The three communities are the Sisters of St. Dominic,
recently designated by Rome as the "American Congregation
of Dominican Tertiaries of the Blessed Virgin Mary", the
Dominican Nuns of the Congregation of St. Catherine de Ricci,
and the Dominican Nuns of the Second Order.
Of these the Dominican Tertiaries of the Blessed Virgin
Mary were the first to come to Ohio, following the Sisters of
Charity by not quite three months. Founded originally in
1822 by the provincial Father Wilson, O.P., at St. Magdalen's,
now St. Catharine's, near Springfield, Ky., they were called by
Bishop Fen wick, the superior of the order in 1830, to form an
establishment in the diocese of Cincinnati. Four Sisters, Emily
Elder (the superior), Agnes Harbin, Catherine Mudd andBenvin
Sansbury, formed the first party to leave St. Magdalen's
monastery on January 11, 1830, arriving at Somerset, Ohio,
on February 5, 1830. On the 25th of the month they took
possession of a small house which had been purchased for them,
71. Archives Mount St. Joseph, Ohio; SISTER MARY AGNES McCANN, M.A., The
History of Mother Seton's Daughters, vols. I, II; The Official Catholic Directory, 1920.
250 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
and therein on April 5th, opened a school with forty pupils.72
A novitiate also was begun, Sister Rose Lynch becoming the
first novice. Before the end of the year, the society was in
corporated under the title of "St. Mary's Female Literary
Society".
The school grew, especially as it had been changed during
its first year from a day to a boarding school. A new three-
story convent and school was then built and made ready for the
winter of 1 83 1 . 7 3 The Sisters had gained the favor of the people
so well that they were employed in 1832 by the school directors
of their district to teach in the district school.74 The convent
as well as the school prospered, so that by 1860 the Sisters had
made establishments at Memphis and Nashville, Tennessee;
Monterey, California; Benton, Wisconsin; and Zanesville,
Ohio. A great misfortune befell the Sisters in 1866, when their
establishment at Somerset was completely destroyed by fire.
The disaster served to stimulate the generosity of Mr. Theodore
Leonard, of Columbus, Ohio, who offered them a site and finan
cial assistance for a new convent near the city of Columbus,
at a place now called Shepard, Ohio. The offer was gratefully
accepted; the new convent of "St. Mary's of the Springs" was
built; and the Sisters took possession of it on September 1,
1868. As in the spring of that year the diocese of Columbus
was formed out of the archdiocese of Cincinnati, the Sisters
passed from the territory of the archbishop of Cincinnati to
that of the bishop of Columbus.
In point of regular jurisdiction, the Sisters had been subject
until 1865 to the immediate jurisdiction of the provincial of the
Dominican order in the United States. But this was with
drawn by the master-general of the order in 1865. The com
munity received its present organization, that of a congrega
tion under the orders of a mother-superior, in 1893, when
their new constitutions, based upon the rule of the Congrega
tion of the Most Holy Rosary, were approved temporarily
by the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda, Rome, and
approved finally in 1903.
72. Letter, Rev. George A. Wilson, O.P., Somerset, Ohio, February 17, 1847, to Purcell
(Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph).
73. Prospectus in Catholic Telegraph, March 3, 1832, I, 159.
74. Letter from Somerset, May 7, 1832, Catholic Telegraph, I, 247.
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 251
The only establishment which the society has in the arch
diocese of Cincinnati at present, is at Bellefontaine, Ohio, where
the parochial school is conducted by some of its members.75
The second of the congregations devoted to St. Dominic to
come into the archdiocese of Cincinnati, was that of the Domini
can Nuns of the Congregation of St. Catherine de Ricci, the
American foundation of which was made at Albany, New
York, in 1880, by Mother Catherine de Ricci (nee Lucy Smith).
Upon the solicitation of the present archbishop of Cincinnati,
three nuns, Sister M. Aime'e, M. Reginald and M. Gabriel, the
first of whom was the superior, came to Cincinnati in the month
of August, 1912. The Sisters repaired to Dayton, Ohio, where
in accordance with the purpose of their society, that of giving
spiritual retreats and providing homes for business women,
they opened the "Dominican House of Retreats" on Septem
ber 9th. This was followed five years later, on December 6,
1917, by the foundation in the same city of the "Loretto Guild",
a home for business women. The two institutions are managed
by the same direction.
The third and most recent foundation of a community of
Dominican Sisters in the archdiocese is that of the Second Order
of St. Dominic, founded originally in 1206 by St. Dominic
himself, at Prouille, France. This is a cloistered order, the
members of which devote themselves to a contemplative life.
The singular privilege of perpetual adoration of the Blessed
Sacrament was accorded in 1868 to the monastery of the order
at Quellins, near Lyons, France, which communicated the
privilege to two foundations of the convent in the United States;
one at Newark, New Jersey, the other at Hunt's Point, New
York City. The first of the two was established in 1880 by
Archbishop Corrigan, when he was ordinary of Newark.
It was in consequence of the gracious response of the present
archbishop of Cincinnati accorded to the petition of the Sisters
at Newark, that seven professed Sisters from the monastery
of St. Dominic in that city came to Cincinnati in May, 1915,
and opened the "Monastery of the Holy Name, Cincinnati,
Ohio". Under this title the order has been incorporated
under the laws of the state of Ohio.
75. The Official Catholic Directory, 1920.
252 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
SISTERS OF NOTRE DAME OF NAMUR
We have seen above that one of the purposes of Bishop
Purcell in going to Europe in 1838 was to obtain some Jesuits
to teach in his diocese. With like intentions he tried to obtain
some Ladies of the Sacred Heart from France. So confident
of success was he that he obtained authorization from Rome
on March 10, 1839, to transfer to them some property which
had been given to Bishop Fenwick for educational purposes,
probably that in Brown county.76 In accordance with these
plans, Bishop Purcell visited the Madames of the Sacred Heart
in Paris, and offered them the property. Although he had re
ceived no final answer, he thought that he had sufficient security
to announce in the U. S. Catholic Almanac of 1840, the opening
of an institution by these Ladies.77 On this same trip in 1839,
accompanied by Father Brassac, his vicar-general in Europe,
he visited the mother-house of the Sisters of Notre Dame at
Namur, but made no request for their services, expressing only
the desire of seeing the Sisters one day in America. The bishop
then returned home, leaving his vicar-general to tend to
affairs in Europe.
Immediately upon receiving Madame Barat's final answer in
March, 1840, that the Ladies of the Sacred Heart could not
come to Cincinnati for at least two years, Father Brassac wrote
from Paris to Ignatius, the sister-superior, at Namur, making a
formal request for Sisters.78 To this request he received a
favorable reply, in which Sister Ignatius stated her conditions
of acceptance, which were: a suitable house with a garden
for the Sisters, help in constructing suitable buildings for the
establishment of their work, and transfer of the title to the
property.79 This answer was dictated only after the mother-
superior had consulted Father Varin, S.J., and the bishop of
Namur. The latter also took the matter into his own hands,
76. Brief of authorization (Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph).
77. U.S. Catholic Almanac, 1840, p. 98.
78. Letter in translation, in Records of American Catholic Society, of Philadelphia, 1900,
XI, 321; letter, Brassac, Paris, March 10, 1840, to Purcell, Cincinnati (Archdiocesan Ar
chives, Mount St. Joseph).
79. Letter, Brassac, Paris, April 6, 1840, to Purcell, Cincinnati (Archdiocesan Archives,
Mount St. Joseph).
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 253
and, on April 24th, wrote to Bishop Purcell to have him per
sonally make a formal demand for the Sisters; to give assurance
of a suitable house with the necessary furniture and a garden;
assurance likewise of assistance, provided the Sisters could not
obtain support from the pensions of scholars; and an oppor
tunity of conducting classes for poor children, as the rule of the
society demanded.80 To this the bishop of Cincinnati was only
too eager to consent, and he set out in detail what he could offer
the Sisters : the choice of a location at Cincinnati, Fayetteville
or Chillicothe, and three parochial schools to meet their con
dition of having to teach poor children; but he found himself
a little embarrassed to provide a suitable house with a garden
in the city of Cincinnati.
Although this letter did not contain all the guarantees de
sired, it proved acceptable notwithstanding to the bishop of
Namur, who thereupon gave his consent for the departure of the
Sisters.81 The mother-superior chose eight Sisters, Louis de
Gonzaga, Xavier, Melanie, Rosine, Ignatia, Marie Pauline,
Humbeline and Louise, of whom she made the first, superior.82
Arrangements for the voyage having been completed by Father
Brassac, and the Sisters' preparations all made, Mother
Ignatius started from Namur with the band of eight on Sep
tember 3d, conducting the party in person to Antwerp, where
she resigned them into the hands of Father Amadeus Rappe.
Leaving Antwerp on September 10th, they came in sight of
America on October 18th, sailing into New York harbor the
following day.83 Not wishing to attract attention on their
way to Cincinnati, they changed their religious garb for a
secular one, but found that by so doing they effected that
which they wanted to avoid. They reached the city of Cin
cinnati on November 1st, and found Bishop Purcell at the
wharf waiting to receive them. After giving them a kindly
welcome to Cincinnati, the bishop offered them the large
80. Letter, Nicholas Joseph, Bishop of Namur, April 24, 1840, to Vicar-General of Cin
cinnati (Notre Dame Archives).
81. Letter, Brassac, Paris, July 7, 1840, to Purcell, Cincinnati (Archdiocesan Archives,
Mount St. Joseph).
82. Letter, Nicholas Joseph, Bishop of Namur, August 24, 1840, to Purcell, Cincinnati
(Notre Dame Archives).
83. Letter, Brassac, Antwerp, September 9 and 10, 1840, to Mother Ignatius; letter,
Sister Louis de Gonzague to same (Records of American Catholic Society, of Philadelphia, 1900,
XI, 320 ff).
254 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vii
property in Brown county, but Sister Louis de Gonzaga de
clined the offer for the reason that, as the property was in the
country, they would be unable to receive poor children for
education.
The Sisters were then brought to the house of the Sisters of
Charity in Cincinnati, where they were lodged for the next six
wreeks, at the end of which time they occupied a small house on
Sycamore street, opposite the cathedral. The garden about
which the Sisters had been so solicitous was, according to the
description of it by Sister Louis de Gonzaga, about the size of
an apron. But it proved to be only temporary, as they were
able to conclude negotiations for the house of Mr. Josiah
Lawrence, known as the ' 'Spencer Mansion", on Sixth street,
between Sycamore and Broadway, which they purchased for
$24,000.00, and were able to occupy by Christmas day.84
Here they at once prepared for a school to be known as a
Young Ladies' Literary Institute and Boarding School, which
they opened on January 18, 1841.85
The success of the Sisters was immediate and continuous,
thereby allowing them to erect their first building in 1844.
Other additions as well as new locatioas followed, so that the
Sisters today have three convents and academies in the city of
Cincinnati, and a convent and academy in the cities of Reading,
Hamilton and Dayton, whilst they teach in twenty-seven
parochial schools. The mother-house and novitiate, located
on Grandin road, Walnut Hills, has houses affiliated to it in
Ohio, Illinois, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Rhode Island and
Massachusetts.86
The Sisters of Notre Dame are represented in the arch
diocese by a second branch of the order. At the present time
this branch has its American mother-house and novitiate at
Cleveland, Ohio, and its general mother-house at Muelhausen,
Germany. The first institution in Germany at Coesfeld,
Westphalia, had to close its doors and send its Sisters into exile
in 1871 upon the orders of the German Emperor. Then upon
the entreaty of Father Westerhold, of Cleveland, they were
84. Letter, Purcell to Mother Ignatius (Records, as in Note 84).
85. Prospectus in Catholic Telegraph, X, 21, January 16, 1841.
86. The Official Catholic Directory, 1920, p. 732; Catholic Telegraph, October 23, 1890;
Golden Jubilee Souvenir, 1890; Records American Catholic Society, of Philadelphia, 1900, XI,
pp. 320-339.
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 255
invited by Bishop Gilmour to take refuge in Cleveland. The
superior-general of the order arrived with eight Sisters on
July 6, 1874. In the same year they were invited by Bishop
Toebbe, to Covington, Ky., where they established their
mother-house temporarily.
In need of Sisters to take charge of the St. Aloysius orphan
asylum, the directors of the St. Aloysius orphan society of
Cincinnati began negotiations for Sisters of this community.
A contract was drawn up, approved by the society and entered
into by the directors and the Sisters, whereby the Sisters were
to assume charge of the asylum on May 1, 1877. On the day
appointed, Sisters M. Garzia, M. Agnes, M. Theresia and M.
Bibiana arrived with their superior, Sister M. Odilia. The
order has continued in charge of this orphanage at Bond Hill
ever since.87
SISTERS OF THE MOST PRECIOUS BLOOD
The next to come to the archdiocese were the Sisters of the
Most Precious Blood. These Sisters were founded in 1833 by
the mother of the Rev. Francis de Sales Brunner, C.PP.S., at
Loewenberg, in the Canton of Grisons, Switzerland, with the
mission of particularly honoring the Most Precious Blood of
Jesus in perpetual adoration and in teaching. In 1843 Father
Brunner led seven priests and some students into the diocese
of Cincinnati and settled at Norwalk, Ohio. There he came
into contact with a former nun of Divine Providence, who,
during the troublous revolutionary times in France, had taken
refuge there with her family and others from Alsace. This
nun was leading a solitary life in a block-house in the district,
and. before the arrival of the Precious Blood Fathers, had
urged her neighbors to build the church of St. Alphonse.
Learning of the Sisters of the Precious Blood at Loewenberg,
she seized the first opportunity to request permission of Bishop
Purcell for their call into the diocese of Cincinnati. Negotia
tions were not long pending, as Father Brunner himself had
been practically the founder of the community at Loewen-
87. Denkschrift fuer die 50-jaehrige Jubel-Feier der St. Aloysius Waisen Vereins, January
30, 1887, pp. 41-45; Catholic Encyclopedia, XI, 131.
256 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
berg. As early as July 24, 1844, Sisters Maria Anna Albrecht,
her daughter, Rosa Albrecht, and a novice, Martina Catherine
Disch, arrived at St. Alphonse's. They immediately built a
log-house next to that of the nun of Divine Providence. They
did not have long to wait before they were joined by postu
lants, whose numbers caused the house to become too small for
their purposes. The same fall a new convent was erected at
Wolf's Creek or New Riegel, Seneca county; in it, though
uncompleted, they began their vigils before the Blessed Sacra
ment with midnight Mass on Christmas day, 1844. In June
of 1845, there were fourteen Sisters in the convent. At New
Riegel they opened a school for girls as well as an orphanage.
On September 24th, of the following year, they established the
convent at Maria Stein, where they introduced the perpetual
adoration of the Blessed Sacrament. There, too, the Sisters
are in possession of a chapel devoted to the special veneration
of a great many precious relics. When the original mother-
house in Switzerland was sold in 1850, the foundation in the
archdiocese of Cincinnati became the headquarters of the
society.
At present the Sisters possess three convents in the arch
diocese, at Maria Stein, Casella and Minster; at this last
place they conduct a boarding school for girls. Girls bereft of
mother or father may find a home there. The Sisters are in
charge also of St. Joseph's orphan home, at Dayton, Ohio;
of the culinary department of the archbishop's residence and
the Fen wick club; and of sixteen parochial and two district
schools. Other establishments have been made beyond the
limits of the archdiocese of Cincinnati in northern Ohio,
Indiana, Missouri, Arizona and California.88
URSULINE SISTERS
The beginnings of the relations of the Ursulines to the
archdiocese of Cincinnati are to be traced back, like those of
the Jesuits and the Sisters of Notre Dame, to the trip to Europe
undertaken by Bishop Purcell in 1838. Passing from England
88. Notes from the Annals of the Community at Maria Stein; Leben und Wirken des
hochw. P. Franz Sales Brunner (1882), pp. 17-20; 69-70; 115-120; 131-137.
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 257
to the continent of Europe, the bishop took charge of two young
ladies going from London to the Ursuline convent at Boulogne-
sur-Mer, France. At the convent he was welcomed by the
Sisters and their chaplain, Father Amadeus Rappe, the latter
becoming so interested in the mission of Cincinnati that he
applied for entrance into the diocese, and came in 1840, as the
escort of the Sisters of Notre Dame. Stationed at Toledo,
Father Rappe saw an opportunity for the establishment of a
convent at that place. But the bishop, too, had his designs
at the same time on a foundation by the Ursulines in Brown
county.
With permission to visit his home near Beaulieu in France
for the purpose of settling family financial affairs, Father
Machebeuf was commissioned by Bishop Purcell, in July, 1844,
to act as his agent in obtaining some Sisters from the convent
at Boulogne-sur-Mer. Father Machebeuf visited the Sisters
at Boulogne, and, presenting the letters of introduction from the
bishop as well as from Father Rappe, proposed the foundation
in Brown county, Ohio, where 300 acres of ground awaited
their coming. The proposition seemed acceptable to the
mother-superior, who wanted time, however, for consultation.89
Thereupon, Father Machebeuf proceeded to his home at Riom.
Meanwhile, he learned from the superior of the Ursulines at
St. Halyre, near Clermont, that the community of the Ursulines,
consisting of fourteen persons in the diocese of Tulle who had
suffered and were suffering much at the hands of the civil
authorities, would likely wish to go to the United States.90
Indeed, hearing of the invitation addressed to Boulogne, the
mother-superior at Beaulieu wrote to Boulogne in August to
ascertain if it were true, and in the event of acceptance, if some
of her Sisters might accompany the party. The reply of Sep
tember 10th showed that it was thought at Boulogne that the
Sisters could not accept the invitation to Cincinnati. This
caused the chaplain, M. Graviche, superior of the Ursulines at
Beaulieu, to open correspondence with Father Machebeuf,
who in all likelihood soon received authorization from Bishop
Purcell to proceed in the negotiations with Beaulieu. A per-
89. Letter, Bishop Machebeuf, April 13, 1889, to the Colorado Catholic.
90. Letter, Machebeuf, Riom, France, September 5, 1844, to Purcell, Cincinnati (Notre
Dame Archives).
258 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
sonal visit to Beaulieu by Father Machebeuf had the effect
of obtaining all the consent necessary for the enterprise. He
next proceeded to obtain the permission of the Rt. Rev. Bishop
Bertrand, of Tulle, who granted it very reluctantly. Applica
tion was then made to the Boulogne convent for two Sisters,
who could speak English, to accompany the party.
Preparations for the departure of the entire community
were being made; Father Machebeuf went to Bordeaux to
arrange for their sailing on March 1, 1845; and the word was
passed that the Sisters were going to leave. Those who before
had been their enemies, now appeared at the convent, — the
sub-prefect of the department, the mayor and the municipal
council, — offering every promise of support should they remain.
Some relatives of the nuns likewise interposed with the bishop,
who retracted the general permission. Several of the fourteen
then failed to persevere in their intentions.
The Sisters received great consolation, however, when they
learned on February 28th, that their request for Sisters from
Boulogne had been granted. It was found impossible to leave
as was intended on March 1st, but the project was never given
up; the Sisters continued their preparations, and contrived
means to leave the town of Beaulieu secretly, if necessary.
Two of them left thus on April 7th. Six others left together
on April 15th, joining their comrades at Paris, the place desig
nated for the meeting. At Paris, under the guidance of Father
Machebeuf, they consecrated themselves and their new estab
lishments to the Blessed Virgin Mary in joining the Arch-
sodality of the Sacred Heart of Mary, established in the church
of Notre Dame de Victoire.91 On April 19th, all repaired to
Havre, where on the 30th they met the three Sisters from
Boulogne. The party then numbered eleven: Sisters Stanis
laus Laurier, St. Peter Andral, Augustine Bouret, Angela
Demotat, as choir sisters, and Sisters Martial, Mary, Bernard
and Christine, as lay sisters, from Beaulieu; Sister Julia Chat-
field, choir sister, Sister Hyacinth Eiffe, novice, and Miss
Matilda Dunn, postulant, from Boulogne.
Sailing from Havre on May 4th, accompanied by Fathers
Machebeuf and Peudeprat, the latter also a recruit for Cin-
91. Letter, Machebeuf, Havre, April 29, 1845, to Purcell, Cincinnati (Notre Dame
Archives).
CHAP, vii ] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 259
cinnati, the Sisters landed at New York on June 2, 1845.92
They did not reach Cincinnati until June 19th, when they
were received and welcomed by Bishop Purcell. They were
then conducted to the home of Mr. and Mrs. David Corr, who
offered their hospitality to them until they determined on a
definite location.93 The bishop offered them their choice
of Brown county or Chillicothe, to both of which places two
of the Sisters repaired to look over the prospects of a foundation,
but returned with the determination to leave the selection to
the bishop himself, who chose Brown county for them. Thither
they went on July 21st, and found the seminarians under
Father Burlando, still at the seminary. The bishop's instruc
tions to repair to Cincinnati soon reached the seminarians, and
the Sisters were then lodged in the seminary, which became
their convent. Besides this building, there were the residence
of Fathers Gacon and Cheymol, the workmen's house, and St.
Martin's church. This last was made to serve as the convent
chapel. About these houses lay 300 acres of land.
The Sisters began to teach school to some children in the
neighborhood, and on October 4, 1845, received their first
boarding scholars into their young ladies' academy. Plans
were prepared at once for a new convent, which was completed
and occupied in September, 1847. In the previous year the
school had been incorporated under the title of "The St. Ursula
Literary Institute". New buildings have been built on this
original site, whilst new foundations have been made ir other
parts of the United States. In the archdiocese of Cincinnati
the Sisters conduct two academies, one in Brown county, and
the other at Oak street and Reading road, Cincinnati.94
Difficulties having arisen, a division of the community was
occasioned in April, 1910, when an independent Ursuline com
munity was established on McMillan street, Walnut Hills.
Mother Fidelis became the superior, Mother Baptista, assist
ant, Mother Berchmans, zelatrice, and Sister Adelaide,
treasurer.95 The Sisters conduct an academy in connection
92. Letter, Machebeuf, New York, June 3, 1845, to Purcell, Cincinnati (Notre Dame
Archives) .
93. Letter of the Sisters to the Superior at Beaulieu (HowLETT, Life of Bishop Machebeuf,
pp. 135-37).
94. Official Catholic Directory, 1920; Fifty Years in Brown County Convent (Cincinnati,
1895); article, Our Convents, VI, in The Metropolitan, Baltimore, 1856, IV, 155-57.
95. Catholic Telegraph, April 14, 1910.
260 HISTORY OF THE [ CHAP, vii
with the convent and have charge of three parochial schools in
Cincinnati.
For a short time after 1847, Cincinnati harbored some Ursu-
line nuns who had left Charleston on the breaking-up of the
convent in that city. At Cincinnati they conducted a school
on Bank street in the former residence of Major Gano, but
closed the school on April 12, 1855, and disbanded, some going
to Brown county, Ohio, some returning to Cork, Ireland, the
larger number, however, under the guidance of Mother Joseph
entering the Ursuline convent at Springfield, Illinois. The
property which they occupied is that upon which now stands
the St. Vincent home for boys, 918 Bank street.
The next four foundations of religious communities of
women in Cincinnati were due to the charity and burning zeal
of a convert to the Catholic Faith, Mrs. Sarah Peter, of whom
we hope to say more in the next chapter. The four founda
tions were those of the Sisters of the Good Shepherd, the
Sisters of Mercy, the Sisters of the Poor of St. Francis, and
the Little Sisters of the Poor.
SISTERS OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD
The first of the four to be made at Cincinnati was that of
the Sisters of the Good Shepherd or of Our Lady of Charity
of the Good Shepherd; a cloistered order, the members of which
add to the three ordinary vows of poverty, chastity and obedi
ence, a fourth vow, to work for the conversion and instruction of
"penitents". The purpose of the order is to provide a retreat,
where girls and women of dissolute habits may take refuge in
order to lead a penitential and a better life. Such women are
likewise admitted when consigned to the institution by civil
or parental authority. Many of them, after tasting the effects
of seclusion, wish to remain forever, and they are then admitted,
after the taking of vows, to the class of "Magdalens", to be
under the care of the Sisters. Finally, the Sisters undertake
to protect and train children, who, endangered by their
home environment, have been entrusted to their care for
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 261
proper education. As first established in 1641 by Blessed John
Eudes at Caen, France, the order was called the Order of Our
Lady of Charity of the Refuge, but in a reorganization by
Mother Euphrasia Pelletier, which affected chiefly the adminis
tration and was officially approved by Pope Gregory XVI on
April 3, 1835, the branch at Angers assumed the name of "Our
Lady of Charity of the Good Shepherd of Angers".
The new organization proved a great stimulus to further
foundations.96 Already on December 1, 1842, a house was
begun at Louisville upon the solicitation of Bishop Flaget.97
From this city, the Sisters made the foundation at Cincinnati
in 1857 upon the request of Mrs. Sarah Peter and with the
approbation of Archbishop Purcell. An extract from a letter,
written by one of the Sisters on February 19, 1887, to Mrs.
Rufus King, daughter-in-law of Mrs. Peter, will serve to tell
the story of the foundation :
"Mother M. of St. Ignatius Ward and myself left Louisville, Ky.,
on the 16th of February, 1857. We arrived in Cincinnati the following
day; repaired at once to St. Philomena Church, where Rev. Father
Hengehold kindly received us. After serving us with breakfast, con
sisting of coffee mixed with tea, and heavy black bread with butter, his
reverence introduced us to dear Mrs. S. Peter, jestingly telling her we
were fit to begin the work of the Good Shepherd, as we knew how to
practice mortification. Accompanied by Rev. Pere Hengehold and
our venerated foundress, 'Mrs. Peter,' we paid our obeisance to his
grace, the Most Rev. J. B. Purcell, and then made arrangements to
purchase the property we occupy. During our first week's abode in
the city we shared dear Mrs. Peter's hospitality. At her residence
we became acquainted with Mr. and Mrs. R. R. Springer, Mr. and Mrs.
J. Slevin, and Mr. A. Geis, who conjointly provided us with beds and
bedding, and other necessaries, for the accommodation of our first
penitents. Our kind hostess presented us with the sum of $100, and
on the 27th of the above-named month, she brought us eighteen female
prisoners for the opening of our penitent class. We ourselves took
possession of the frame building on corner of Bank and Baymiller,
at present occupied by a number of colored girls under our care, on the
26th of February, 1857. I must here remark that among the eighteen
specimens of degradation was a special notorious character, called the
'Tigress of Cincinnati'. No force could restrain her. This poor
object of compassion is still with us; her ferocious disposition has long
since assumed the amiable qualities of a gentle lamb, and we trust she,
96. Catholic Encyclopedia, VI, 647.
97. SPALDING, Sketches of the Life of Bishop Flaget, pp. 336-39.
262 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
like many of her former associates in vice, will end her days in the
peaceful Home of the Good Shepherd.
"In 1863, March 9th, Mother M. of St. Stanislaus, and her sisters,
took charge of the poor prisoners at Front street. When, in 1873, the
city authorities withdrew this charge, our Fulton colony removed to
their present locality, on Baum street, March 31st, bringing with them
forty penitents and twenty preservation children.98
"The 1st of May, 1865, the house of the 'Angel Guardian' was
opened. Its first situation was on Lytle street. April 22, 1867, our
sisters moved to Pearl street, where, on the first of October, 1872, the
good Mother M. of the Annunciation died. Their next move was to
Newport, Ky., January 6, 1875, where they now own an extensive
property."99
Additions were made to the institution on Bank street as
conditions demanded, but in 1870 it was found imperative
as well as useful to purchase a farm at Carthage, where the
provincial monastery of the Good Shepherd, "Our Lady of the
Woods," is now located. The other establishment of the
Sisters in the city of Cincinnati is on Price Hill, where, in 1904,
they purchased the commanding and beautiful site of Mount
St. Mary seminary. Branch houses of the Sisters are to be
found in the cities of Columbus, Cleveland and Toledo, Ohio;
Newport, Ky. ; Detroit and Grand Rapids, Mich.; Indian
apolis, Ind.; and Louisville, Ky. 10°
SISTERS OF MERCY
The second of the communities which was brought to
Cincinnati by Mrs. Peter, was that of the Sisters of Mercy,
from Kinsale, Ireland. When in Ireland in 1854, Mrs. Peter
had visited their convent and had become acquainted with
their work. After her return to Cincinnati in 1855, and
her subsequent residence there for two years, she resolved on
obtaining an establishment of these Sisters at Cincinnati.
For this she gained the ready consent of the archbishop of
Cincinnati, who was himself well acquainted with their work.
98. This location was changed for that of Price Hill in 1904.
99. Letter printed in Memoirs of the Life of Mrs. Sarah Peter, by MARGARET R. KING,
vol. II, 344-46.
100. Official Catholic Directory, 1920.
CHAP, vii ] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 263
Mrs. Peter left the United States on May 6, 1857, proceeding
to Liverpool, and before the end of the month was a guest at the
convent of the Sisters of Mercy at Kinsale. In order to over
come partially the one serious obstacle to the acceptance of her
proposition by the Sisters, Mrs. Peter offered the Sisters one-
fourth of her income, about $4,000, and an insurance policy
on her life. The Sisters, however, upon taking counsel, es
pecially with their bishop at Cork, the Rt. Rev. William Delany,
wrote to Archbishop Purcell for his guarantees in the matter.
They were answered by his Grace: "The Sisters of Mercy
shall never want their daily bread while I have a crust to share
with them, and I may give the same assurance in the name of
my successor."
In the meantime, Mrs. Peter had left Ireland for the con
tinent of Europe, where she expected to take up collections
for the furtherance of her plans. Furnished with the highest
letters of recommendation from the Pope as well as from
cardinals and princes, she was eminently successful. When
she had prepared the Sisters of the Poor of St. Francis at Aix-
la-Chapelle for a foundation in Cincinnati, she returned to
Kinsale, where on July 15, 1858, she wrote: "I am helping
the good Sisters here in their active preparations for their de
parture. There will be eleven. They are ladies who are
coming who would grace any circle." 101
The Sisters had decided upon the foundation early in the
summer. Five professed Sisters were all who were allowed to
go, though they were to be increased by three novices and one
postulant. The superior of the band of nine which came was
the mother herself, Teresa Maher, whilst her companions were
Sisters M. Gertrude O'Dwyer, M. Francis Nunan, M. Baptist
Kane, M. Joseph Leahy, M. Xavier Scully, M. Angela Kiely,
M. Stanislaus Murphy and Mary Campbell.
The Sisters left their convent on July 23d for Southampton,
where they embarked five days later with Mrs. Peter. After a
voyage of thirteen days they landed at New York on August
9th, but did not proceed to Cincinnati till August 17th. On the
following evening, they became the guests at Cincinnati of
Mrs. Peter in a part of her own residence, which she had pre
pared as a convent. On the following morning, the archbishop
101. Letter in Memoirs of the Life of Mrs. Sarah Peter, II, 421.
264 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
welcomed them to Cincinnati, celebrated Mass for them in
the temporary chapel, and named their institution the "Con
vent of the Good Will". Here the Sisters continued to live
until October llth, when they moved to a poorly conditioned
house on Sycamore street, behind St. Thomas' church. In
this building the good Sisters began their work according to the
mission of their society, which is to teach the children, to nurse
the sick, and to care for distressed women of good character.
Night and day schools were opened on October 25th and 26th
respectively. Miss Agnes McCoy was the first to be received
as a Sister of Mercy on November 7, 1858, whilst the first
candidates from Cincinnati entered the convent on the follow
ing February 2d.
The location on Sycamore street proved unhealthy; where
fore, aided by generous benefactors, the Sisters purchased
the home of the orphan boys on Fourth street, between John
street and Central avenue,102 whither they moved on June
4, 1860. This house was to serve by way of exception
as a hospital during the next few years of the Civil War and
the cholera, when the Sisters gave themselves over to the work
with heart and soul. Its ordinary purpose was to serve as a
house of refuge and academy. With the development of the
city this location became undesirable also, and a new site was
purchased on Freeman avenue, where the convent and mother-
house are now situated. The Sisters teach in ten parochial
schools, conduct two academies, a hospital, a House of Mercy
for destitute children, and the Mt. Carmel Home for working
girls and women, all of these institutions being within the arch
diocese of Cincinnati.103
SISTERS OF THE POOR OF ST. FRANCIS
The Sisters of Mercy were still the guests of Mrs. Peter
when that good lady went to the railroad depot at Cincinnati
to welcome the Sisters of the Poor of St. Francis. It
102. Deed of trustees of St. Aloysius Society to Sisters of Mercy, April 27, I860, recorded
Hamilton county Recorder's Office, Book 259, p. 174
103. Leaves from the Annals of the Sisters of Mercy, vol. IV, pp. 286-330; Official
Catholic Directory, 1920.
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 265
was the Little Sisters of the Poor, whom she wanted particu
larly, but could not obtain. Disappointed, she was referred
to Mother Frances Schervier, the foundress of the Sisters of
the Poor of St. Francis in the archdiocese of Cologne, Ger
many, 104 In furthering her plans, Mrs. Peter used as inter
mediary Miss Augusta von Tietz, of Dantzig, whom she had
met at Vienna and who was herself anxious to join the Sisters.
Cardinal von Geissel was at once won to the cause, in which
he interested Mother Frances. Mrs. Peter herself paid the
mother a visit at Aix-la-Chapelle in the spring of 1858, and soon
prevailed upon her to make the foundation. When Mrs. Peter
returned in the summer to take the Sisters with her, they were
not prepared to go, but promised to follow very shortly.
Mrs. Peter went on to Ireland for the Sisters of Mercy.
The Sisters kept their word. Five professed Sisters and a
postulant under the charge of Sister Augustine as superioress,
and Sister Felicitas as assistant, bade adieu to the convent at
Aix-la-Chapelle on August 10, 1858. Leaving Havre on the
24th of the month, they arrived at New York on September
8th. In this first city of the new world they were welcomed by
Father Edward Purcell, who conducted them to Cincinnati,
where, as was said, they were met by Mrs. Peter. Mrs. Peter
had arranged for them at the convent of the Good Shepherd on
Bank street. On September 14th, the Sisters took up their
quarters temporarily in the boys' orphanage on Fourth street,
between John street and Central avenue. After the Sisters of
Mercy had been provided for in the house on Sycamore street in
October, they were welcomed to the home of Mrs. Peter, by
whom they were given free disposition of all save two rooms in
the second-story, which were reserved for the good lady herself.
They were donated also the adjoining ground upon which to
build a chapel. The Sisters themselves purchased other
adjacent ground, and upon it built the convent of St. Clara,
completed in 1866. Mrs. Peter then deeded over to them
half of her own property, the other half to be theirs upon her
death.
The mission of these Sisters is particularly for and among
the poor: the alleviation of distress in the home and the care
104. Letter, Mrs. Sarah Peter, Muenster, Westphalia, 1858 (Memoirs of the Life of
Mrs. Sarah Peter, II, 414).
266 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
of the sick in hospitals. For the latter purpose they opened
St. Mary's hospital on Betts street, Cincinnati, in December,
1859. Their work has increased in that they now have a
hospital for incurables at Fairmount, Cincinnati, and a hos
pital at Dayton. Their convent, formerly located at Third
and Lytle streets, the old home of Mrs. Peter, has been aban
doned and destroyed for park purposes; a new convent and
mother-house has been built at Hartwell, Ohio. The Sisters
have reached out also into other parts of the United States,
having establishments in the states of New York, New Jersey,
Kentucky, Illinois and Kansas.105
LITTLE SISTERS OF THE POOR
The fourth religious foundation made by Mrs. Sarah Peter
at Cincinnati appealed very much to her, and, though she could
not obtain consent for a foundation in 1858, she succeeded in
1868, when six Sisters, Theodore Marie (superior), Maria de
Ste. Therese, Joseph de Jesus, Madeleine du Sacre Coeur,
Ste. Barbe, Ste. Nathalie and Marie Flavie, left their mother-
house in Brittany, France, to establish a house at Cincinnati.
Here they arrived on October 15, 1868, almost penniless,
having ten cents in money and two statuettes, one of the
Blessed Virgin and the other of St. Joseph. They were taken
to the convent of the Sisters of Notre Dame on Sixth street,
near Sycamore, where they were given a hospitable welcome.
The mission of the Sisters is to provide a refuge for the aged
poor of both sexes, without restriction as to creed or nationality.
They began their work in an old, abandoned school-house on
George street. They were there for only a short time when
they moved into a house on Lock street, which adjoined the
old Good Samaritan hospital. In 1873, they built a convent
on Florence avenue, in Duck Creek valley. In 1889, they
built their second convent on Riddle road, Clifton. In these
two houses, during the space of fifty years, the Sisters have
cared for ah out 25,000 of the aged and needy, a very grand
105. JEILER, Life of the Venerable Mother Frances Schervier, 1895. p. 232 ff.; Memoirs
of the Life of Mrs. Sarah Peter, II, 353-56; 414; Catholic Telegraph, October 5, 191 1 ; Official
Catholic Directory, 1920.
CHAP, vii] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 267
work, indeed, when it is considered that the Sisters never have
had and never will have, according to their rules, any other
than a precarious means of subsistence. The Sisters as well
as their inmates live upon what charity gives them from day
to day. Two Sisters may be found daily making their
rounds in the city begging for alms, whilst two others go about
in a wagon calling for the necessaries of life which charitably
inclined persons may offer them. The house of the Sisters at
Cincinnati was the second of the society in the United States,
the first having been established at Brooklyn. That the work
of the Sisters appeals to all is manifest from their numerous
foundations throughout the United States.106
SOCIETY OF THE SACRED HEART
Before starting on his first episcopal visit to Europe in
1838, Bishop Purcell had determined on securing the Ladies
of the Sacred Heart from Paris for higher education in his
diocese.107 When in Paris, he visited their convent, but, in the
temporary illness of Madame Barat, he was asked to call on
September 13, 1838, for a final answer. Keeping the appoint
ment, the bishop was gratified to learn that some ladies of the
society would be ready to return to the States with him.108
Happy in his prospects, the bishop proceeded to Rome, where
in the next spring he obtained a brief of authorization from
Pope Gregory XVI to transfer to the Ladies of the Sacred
Heart some property, which had been given to his predecessor
for educational purposes.109
Upon his return to the diocese, the bishop announced that
all arrangements had been made to have the Madames of the
Sacred Heart open an institution. 110 It was a disappointment,
therefore, to learn from Father Brassac, in the spring of 1840,
106. Catholic Telegraph, October 21 , 1868; April 24, 1919; notes from the records of the
convent of the Little Sisters of the Poor, Florence avenue; Memoirs of the Life of Mrs. Sarah
Peter, 11,414, 441.
107. Letter, Puree!!, Cincinnati, March 23, 1838, to Archbishop Eccleston (Baltimore
Archives, Case 25, Q 4).
108. Letter, Purcell, Paris, September 12, 1838, to Marianne Reilly, Cincinnati (Archives
Mount St. Joseph's, Ohio).
109. Brief of authorization. March 10, 1839 (Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph).
110. U. S. Catholic Almanac, 1840, pp. 95, 98.
268 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vii
that the ladies were to go to New York, which had asked for
them ten years previous to the request from Cincinnati, and
that they could not undertake the establishment at Cincinnati
for two years more.111
Thirty years later Archbishop Purcell renewed his request
for a foundation by the society in the archdiocese, and this
time he was favored with the coming to Cincinnati in Novem
ber, 1869, of four choir religious and three lay sisters under their
superioress, Mother Ellen Hogan. In this year the Madames
of the Sacred Heart opened their school on Sixth street, near
Stone, where they remained for several years. Their present
convent, with academy and college, is located on L,a Fayette
avenue, Clifton, a beautiful suburb of Cincinnati. Their
mission is preeminently that of teaching.112
SISTERS OF ST. JOSEPH
The last of the communities to establish a convent and
novitiate in the archdiocese was that of the Sisters of St. Joseph,
of Bourg, France. The history of the entrance of this society
into the archdiocese is unique, being the culmination of an
establishment known as the Sacred Heart Home for homeless,
young working girls. In the beginning of 1893, the institution
was in charge of Miss McCabe, a woman of great charity
towards the poor young working girl and boy. In this estab
lishment for young girls, she was assisted by a corps of young
ladies, who were leading exemplary lives in the home, and,
though bound by no vow of a religious, were performing their
religious duties in common.
On February 6, 1893, eight of these young ladies applied to
the mother-superior of the Sisters of St. Joseph at New Or
leans, for affiliation as a body to the community. The names
of the young ladies were Bridget Madden, N. Cleary, Elizabeth
Donihen, Julia Dindy, Anne Costello, Catherine Joyce, Ellen
111. Letters, Brassac, Paris, February 22, March 10 and July 12, 1840, to Purcell, Cin
cinnati (Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph).
112. MGR. BAUNARD, The Life of Blessed Madeleine Sophie Bar at; JANET E. STUART,
The Society of the Sacred Heart; The Life of Aloysia Hardey; notes from the archives of the
convent, Clifton
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 269
Greaney and Anna J. Trownsdell.113 The mother-superior
took counsel with Archbishop Janssens of New Orleans, who
on February 24th, wrote to Archbishop Elder for his views on
the subject. The archbishop of Cincinnati replied on March
18th as follows:
"Some ten years ago or more, a very pious and very energetic
lady, having some means of her own to begin with, opened a home for
respectable girls out of employment. Some other ladies and working
women joined her. Now they have some forty girls ordinarily with
them; and they have also eighty or more working girls from factories,
coming there to dinner. I do not judge them capable of forming a
religious community by themselves. The originator, Miss Margaret
McCabe, does not even feel assured herself of having a vocation to
religion. I told them that if an approved community would receive
them, I would be glad to see them become religious. The most of
them are very desirous to enter a community. Some are not so strongly
bent on it.
"I am very much satisfied with their work, and with their conduct;
and the spirit of religion and humility which they manifest. There
will be no change of superior; because at present Miss McCabe does
not claim to be a religious and superior. She is simply the directress
of the establishment. Of course, she keeps them in observance of
duties and hours. They have some spiritual exercises in common
every day. They have a chapel, which is used at present by the Italian
congregation for all their worship.
"They have no approved habit. They wear all the same dress
according to their own agreement.
"I do not know how far it will be advantageous to the Sisters of
St. Joseph. I understand that they desired the arrangement, because
they thought that having a house in Cincinnati would obtain candidates
for them. There are a good many religious vocations here
"I have not taken any part in negotiating the terms. I have left
them to arrange the matter between themselves."114
This letter proved satisfactory to the archbishop of New
Orleans, who so expressed himself to the mother-superior and
counseled her to begin the arrangements for the aggregation
of the ladies to the society.115 Two days later the mother-
superior was the recipient also of a letter to the same purport
from Archbishop Elder.116
113. Letter of application, Cincinnati, February 6, 1893 (Archives St. Joseph Mother-
house, New Orleans).
114. Letter, Elder, Cincinnati, March 18, 1893, to Janssens, New Orleans (Archives St.
Joseph Mother-house, New Orleans).
115. Subscription to above letter of March 18, 1893.
116. Letter, Elder, Cincinnati, March 20, 1893, to Rev. Mother Colette, New Orleans
(Archives St. Joseph Mother-house, New Orleans).
270 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vn
In the following June, Mother Maria and Sisters St. Rose,
Nativity, and Veronica came to Cincinnati to take charge of
the home and to open a novitiate in the home for those who
desired to become affiliated to the society. Arrangements
concerning the property were made on September 29th follow
ing. 117 Miss McCabe did not enter the community, since
from the beginning it had hardly been her intention to do so.
She then began a similar establishment known as the Boys'
Home.
The novel arrangement, though it had its difficulties,
proved successful. The Sisters have continued in charge of
the home on Broadway, whilst they purchased also a "country
home" at Mt. Washington in October, 1893, and there in a new
building opened St. Joseph's academy in 1915. A novitiate
is likewise conducted there.
SISTERS OF THE THIRD ORDER REGULAR OF
ST. FRANCIS
The mother-house of this community is located at Olden
burg, Indiana, where, with one professed Sister of the order
from Vienna, Austria, Father Rudolf began the establishment
in 1851. The mission of the society is preeminently that of
education of youth. Three Sisters of the community, Sisters
M. Veronica, M. Blandina, and M. Ludgardis were the first
to come into the archdiocese of Cincinnati, where the Francis
can Fathers in charge of the church of St. Clement at St.
Bernard, Ohio, had invited them in 1876, to instruct in the
school attached to their church. Four years later they were
invited to their second school in the archdiocese at Carthage.
Succeeding years have seen new schools added to their list,
which now contains twenty-four parochial schools. The
Sisters have no community house in the archdiocese; they
live in the houses attached to the parish schools.118
117. Agreement in Archives of St. Joseph Mother-house, New Orleans.
118. Notes furnished from records of mother-house at Oldenburg, Indiana; Andenken
an das Goldene Jubilaeum, pp. 117-18.
CHAP, vn] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 271
THE SISTERS OF DIVINE PROVIDENCE
The second of the teaching communities to take up work in
the archdiocese of Cincinnati, but without a convent therein,
was that of the Sisters of Divine Providence, who were founded
at Metz, Moselle, France, in 1762. Their first establishment
in the United States was at Covington, Ky., whither they were
invited by Bishop Maes in 1889. Three years later they began
their first labors in the archdiocese of Cincinnati in the school
of St. Aloysius, Elmwood Place. To this first establishment
they have since added the schools at Mt. Healthy, Dry Ridge,
and Ripley, which they have taught since 1894, 1905 and 1912
respectively. Their general mother-house is now located at
St. Jean-de-Bassel, Moselle, France.119
SISTERS OF THE BLESSED SACRAMENT
Like the two former communities, the Sisters of the Blessed
Sacrament for Indians and Colored People have no community
house in the archdiocese, but are in charge of the school of
St. Anne, conducted for the poorest of God's charges in the
archdiocese, the negroes. As almost every one knows, these
Sisters are the daughters of Mother Catherine Drexel, who
abandoned the world, where her every wish could have been
gratified, to found in 1893 an order to care for the Indians and
colored people. It was in response to the solicitation of the
late Rev. Edward T. Cleary, then in charge of St. Anne's
church, that five Sisters, Philip Neri, Andrew, Helena, Eulalia
and Mariette, came to Cincinnati in July and August, 1914,
to begin their work among the negroes resident in Cincin
nati.120
SISTERS OF CHRISTIAN CHARITY
This congregation of Sisters was founded by Mother Pauline
von Mallinckrodt, at Paderborn, Germany, on August 21, 1849.
119. Archives, St. Anne Convent, Melbourne, Kentucky.
120. Notes from the records of the community mother-house, Cornwells, Pa.: The
Indian Sentinel, 1907; The Queen's Work, March, 1919, p. 61 ff.
272 ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI [CHAP, vn
Their first foundation in the United States was made at
Wilkesbarre, Pennsylvania, in 1873, the same year in which
Mother Pauline was invited by Archbishop Purcell to make an
establishment in the archdiocese of Cincinnati. It was not till
August, 1881, however, that upon the invitation of Father
Steinlage, then stationed at Piqua, Ohio, four Sisters of the
congregation, Sisters Sixta, Meinwerka, Irene and Maxentia,
came to the archdiocese to take charge of St. Boniface school,
Piqua. This is the only foundation the Sisters have in the
archdiocese. Their mother-house is located at Wilmette,
Illinois.121
POLISH FRANCISCAN SCHOOL SISTERS
The mother-house of these Sisters is located at St. Louis,
Missouri, where they were founded in 1901. In keeping with
their mission of teaching in Polish schools, they were invited by
Father R. Baranski, of St. Adalbert's, Dayton, Ohio, to as
sume charge of the parish school under his direction. Ac
cordingly, Sisters Leonarda, Ferdinand, Bergitta, and Jacobine
were commissioned by their superior to undertake the charge
in 1915.
121. Notes from the records of the mother-house, Wilmette, Illinois. Life of Mother
Pauline von Mallinckrodt.
CHAPTER VIII
SOCIAL LIFE
HE energy of the Catholic Church which is
spent for the salvation of men, has never in
the history of the Church been confined solely
to explanations of theological doctrines; but
it has also been guided by the consideration
of the relation in man of soul to body. In the
first days of her existence, the Catholic Church gathered her
neophytes together to provide sustenance for the body as well
as to strengthen them in the faith. The surplus funds of the
individuals were passed into the general coffers to be adminis
tered by the deacons for the alleviation of the miseries of the
poor, the sick, and the oppressed. Indigent members were
maintained from the public treasury; imprisoned members
were visited, nourished, consoled and fortified for the mortal
combat in which they were listed; and after their torn and
mangled bodies had been left by the pagans lying on the sands
of the amphitheatre or in the open fields as prey to carrion
dogs and birds, the Christians in concerted or private action
hastened in the darkness of night to collect the fragments of
the bodies for Christian burial. When Christianity had tri
umphed over paganism, and the Church could undertake the
regeneration of a corrupted civilized race or the softening of
harsh customs by the infusion of nobler instincts into the wild
roving bands of the East or the colder races of the North, new
social institutions were created by the Church to provide for
the necessities of the newly-born European races. Schools of
primary as well as of higher education were formed; hospices
were founded to care for the pilgrim as well as for the aged and
the infirm; guilds were established to promote the spiritual
as well as the temporal interests of the artisan and laborer;
orders were instituted to redeem captives in barbarian lands;
and associations were organized to insure decent burial after
death. Such was only the beginning of the works of education
and charity, which the Church inaugurated for the protection
[273]
274 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
and guidance of the members who were entrusted to her. The
book of the history of the Church's social activity has only
recently been opened and read. Those who have peered into
it, have been astounded at and enamoured with the story.
In that book of history, we wish now to turn to the page
whereon is written the history of the social activities of the
Catholic Church in the archdiocese of Cincinnati during the
span of the one hundred years of her existence. There we
shall read how she has provided a place for the care of mothers
and of foundlings ; a home for the orphan ; schools, academies,
colleges and universities for the training of youth; literature
for all classes; homes for the homeless working boy and girl;
charitable associations to assist the poor, to lift up the down
trodden and the out-cast; missions for the deaf-mute; hos
pitals for the sick ; asylums for the aged and infirm; and even
hallowed resting-places under the shadow of the Cross of
Calvary for the dead.
From the earliest years of its existence, the diocese of
Cincinnati endeavored to erect and maintain parochial schools
for the primary education of its children. The first two
bishops of the diocese considered the necessity of such schools
as a matter of course, so that wherever Catholic churches
were built, the Catholic parochial school was sure to follow,
if indeed it had not even anticipated the church. It was only
after opposition to the parochial schools began to manifest
itself in 1853, that the necessity of providing parochial schools
became a matter of legislation, and then each and every dio
cesan synod and provincial council held in the archdiocese of
Cincinnati concerned themselves with the subject. We shall
quote from two of the pastoral letters issued by the Fathers
of the first and third provincial councils, as all requisite con
sideration is given to the subject by them. In the letter of the
Council of 1855 to the clergy and laity, the Fathers write:
"Wherefore, beloved brethren, we beseech you to contend earnestly
for the faith once delivered to the saints, to preserve it untarnished in
your own hearts, and to transmit it, in its integrity, to your children.
The simplicity of these little ones, whom God has confided to the care
of their parents, is easily imposed upon by wicked men who lie in wait
to deceive (Ephesians IV, 14). False maxims are carefully instilled
into their unsuspecting minds by the emissaries of evil ; and under the
appearance of godliness, deadly poison is infused into their young
hearts. The tender lambs of the flock are thus devoured by the
CHAP, vm] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 275
prowling wolves or roaring lions, who go about seeking whom they may
devour (I Peter V, 8). We beseech you, Christian parents, by the
bowels of the mercy of God, that you be ever mindful of your solemn
obligation to guard your children from a danger so imminent, and to
rear them up, both by word and example, in the knowledge and prac
tice of their religious duties. Else, you will have to give an awful
account of their souls at the dread bar of God, who will demand their
blood at your hands.
"Religion is an essential element — nay the very foundation —
of all sound education. Religious instruction should be combined with
the elements of merely human learning, that our youth may grow up
in the fear of the Lord, which is the beginning of wisdom (Proverbs I,
7; IX, 10). It is religion alone that can effectually curb that evil
concupiscence which we all unhappily inherit from our first parents,
and its holy influence alone can check those headlong passions which
else would precipitate thoughtless youth into the abyss of vice. Chil
dren reared up and educated without suitable religious instruction and
training often become, by their perverseness, the pests of that society
of which they should be the ornament and support; and instead of
being the solace of their parents in declining age, they sadden their
hearts by reckless vice and stubborn disobedience. We beseech you,
then, Christian parents, to bear this solemn obligation constantly in
mind, and to provoke not your children to wrath, but to bring them up
in the discipline and correction of the Lord (Ephesians VI, 4). Co
operate zealously with your pastors in promoting the religious instruc
tion of your children; teach them daily at home, and see that they
attend punctually the classes for catechetical instruction; above all,
encourage the erection and support of parochial schools in which re
ligious principles are inculcated along with the elements of learning.
"Earnestly do we desire to see a parochial school in connection
with every Catholic Church in this province; and we hope the day is
not distant when this wish nearest our hearts shall be fully realized.
With all the influences constantly at work to unsettle the faith of our
children, and to pervert their tender minds from the religion of their
fathers, and with all the lamentable results of these influences con
stantly before our eyes, we can not too strongly exhort you to contribute
generously of your means to enable your pastor to carry out this great
work. The erection of Catholic schools is, in many respects, as im
portant an object as the building of new churches. The Catholic
Church has ever been the greatest promoter of education ; she erected
colleges and universities and she covered the earth with free schools,
reared under the shadow of her church edifices, centuries before the
fatal troubles of the sixteenth century came to unsettle the faith, by
severing the unity of Christendom; and she is as great a friend of
education now as she was then; but she wishes it not to be severed
from religion, which is its main support and solid foundation."1
1. Pastoral Letter of the First Provincial Council of Cincinnati to the Clergy and Laity,
1855.
276 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
In the pastoral letter of the third provincial council of
Cincinnati to the clergy and laity, in paragraph IV, under the
heading System of Common Schools, we read:
"We think that few candid observers will fail to have remarked
the progressive demoralization among the youth of our country, and
to regret that the system of Common School education has not cer
tainly succeeded in obviating this downward tendency, to which we
may fairly ascribe much of the present alarming condition of our affairs.
Under the influence of this plausible, but most unwise system, the rising
generation has been educated either without any definite religious
principles at all, or with false, at least, more or less exaggerated and
fanatical principles. The system itself, if carried out according to its
alleged intent of abstaining from any definite religious instruction is
well calculated to raise up a generation of religious indifferentists, if
not of practical infidels ; and if not thus carried out, its tendency is to
develop false or very defective, if not dangerous principles. The facts,
we believe, sufficiently prove that the influence of our Common
Schools has been developed either in one or both of these directions.
We can scarcely explain in any other way the manifest moral deteriora
tion of the country, which is probably the worst feature in our present
troubles. No candid man will deny, that public virtue is now very far
below the standard to which it was raised in the earlier and purer days
of the republic, when our fathers admired the moral heroism, and were
guided by the political wisdom of a Washington.
"We have not ceased, on all suitable occasions, to warn our country
men against the dangerous tendency of this system as it has been prac
tically carried out, not merely because its operation is very unjust to
ourselves, but because we consider it radically defective and wrong;
but our appeal has been made calmly and with due regard for the feel
ings and even what we might consider the prejudices of others. We
feel it to be our most sacred and our most solemn duty to rear up our
children in the knowledge, fear, and love of God; and we regard this
as the essential element — as the very foundation, the life and soul of all
sound education among Christians; that which, in fact, distinguishes
the latter from education among pagans. As this religious training is
not possible in the Public Schools as at present organized and conducted,
our children are necessarily excluded from them, as effectually as they
would be by locks and bolts; unless, indeed, we were to become so
dead to faith as to be willing to sacrifice the religious education of our
children for a merely worldly convenience. But thank God! we have
some faith yet left in the midst of this cold world of utilitarianism;
and hence, after paying our due proportion of the common taxes for
the support of schools which are thus virtually closed against us, we
feel constrained to erect others, at enormous expense for the Christian
education of our own children. Whatever else may be said of us in
explanation or denunciation of our opposition to the Common School
system, our worst adversaries cannot but admit our sincerity, proved
CHAP, viii ] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 277
as it is by what is usually regarded as a conclusive argument in this age
— the large expenditure of our money for this purpose.
"In a country so divided in sentiment as ours is on the subject
of Religion, the only system which would be fair and equitable to all,
would be that which would make education, like religion and like all
other important pursuits, entirely free; and if taxes are collected from
all for its encouragement and support, to apportion the amount of
these taxes fairly among the scholars taught certain branches up to a
certain standard, no matter under what religious or other auspices.
This system would elicit educational industry and talent, by stimu
lating competition; and we have not a doubt that it would lessen the
cost of education, greatly extend its blessings, and render it both
sounder and more widely diffused. It would satisfy all classes, and it
would render the schools really Public and Common — which they
certainly are not at present except in name."2
Such are the words of wisdom spoken sixty years ago by
the bishops of the Cincinnati province. Further legislation
has made these words so stringent that pastors have been obliged
under pain of mortal sin to provide a parochial school wherever
conditions warranted, whilst according to diocesan legislation,
parents who fail to send their children to parochial schools
without definitely assigned reasons approved by the ordinary,
are not permitted to receive the sacraments. 3
From theory in legislation let us pass to practice to see the
manner in which the bishops of Cincinnati interpreted their
obligations in this matter. We stated above that the first
bishops of Cincinnati had practiced even before they legislated
on this subject. Indeed, as early as 1825, under Bishop Fen-
wick, there was a school at Cincinnati in connection with the
only Catholic church in the city. Twenty-five girls attended
a school taught by Sister St. Paul and Miss Powell.4 In Febru
ary, 1827, the Poor Clares counted seventy scholars, besides
the poor children they instructed on Sundays.5 With the
money which he received in 1827 from the Association of the
Propagation of the Faith, of Lyons, Bishop Fenwick built a
brick school opposite the cathedral on Sycamore street.6
2. Pastoral Letter of the Third Provincial Council of Cincinnati to the Clergy and
Laity, 1861.
3. Decree VI, of the II Provincial Council of Cincinnati, 1858; Synodus Cincin-
natensis III (1898), section I, No. 3.
4. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, July 8, 1825, to Badin (Annales de I' Association de la
Propagation de la Foi, Lyons, III, 289).
5. U. S. Catholic Miscellany, VI, 246, February 24, 1827.
6. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, 1829, to Association of Propagation of the Faith, Lyons
(Annales, 1830, IV. 504).
278 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
When the school had to be closed for lack of teachers in 1828,
the bishop succeeded the following year in procuring the
Sisters of Charity, who immediately opened a school in con
nection with their orphanage.7 In 1832, not long after the
organization of the second parish within the present limits of
the archdiocese of Cincinnati, at St. Martin's, Brown county,
Father James Reid opened the St. James seminary for boys.8
The successor to Bishop Fenwick was just as zealous and
insistent upon the erection of parochial schools. We may
judge this from the consideration that in every one (nine in all)
of the parishes of the city of Cincinnati in 1848, there was a
parochial school, the lowest number of pupils attending any
one school being 70, and the highest, 650 — the total being
2,607. In this we do not include academies taught by the
religious communities. In 1854, nearly every church in the
archdiocese had its school, filled with pupils.9 In 1860, there
were 61 schools, and in 1870, 103 schools. In 1908, in the
First Annual Report of the Superintendent of the Parish Schools
of the Cincinnati Archdiocese, there were, scattered in eighteen
of the counties of Ohio subject to the jurisdiction of Cincin
nati, 110 parochial schools, frequented by 27,233 pupils, and
taught by 575 teachers. In the following year there were 114
parochial schools, frequented by 27,641 pupils, and taught by
602 teachers.10 For the coordination of the various elements
in the parochial schools with a view to greater efficiency, a
superintendent of the schools was appointed in 1907. In the
1919 census of parochial schools there were 123 schools at
tended by 33,960 pupils.11
Such has been the interpretation which the bishops of
Cincinnati have given to their laws regulating the establish
ment of parochial schools. It requires but little mind to con
ceive what an amount of work is required in such an organiza
tion, or what an expense is entailed in the maintenance of so
large a number of schools. The task would be an impossible
one were it not for the generous offerings made by Catholic
7. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, February 25, 1830, to Rigagnon, Bordeaux (Annales,
1830, IV, 533).
8. Catholic Telegraph, II, 15.
9. Catholic Almanac, 1854, p. 104.
10. First Annual Report oj Superintendent of Parish Schools of the Archdiocese of Cin
cinnati, 1907-08; Second Report, etc., 1908-09.
11. The Official Catholic Directory, 1920, p. 74.
CHAP, viii ] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 279
parents, or the more generous sacrifices made by the sister
hoods and brotherhoods, which to a love of great poverty add
the zealous devotion of ardent men and women laboring to
win the souls of children for all eternity.
It must not be imagined, however, that such progress in the
parochial schools of Cincinnati came of itself, or that it en
countered no obstacles other than the ordinary hardships
incident to such an organization. Efforts were made publicly
to destroy these schools, if it were possible. In 1853, an at
tempt was made to force a law through the Ohio Legislature
to compel parents and guardians, under a penalty of $20 for
every offence, to send their children and wards for three
months in every year to one of the common schools. This
was an insidious attack, to which Archbishop Purcell, after
a review of the objections of Catholics to the common school
system, replied: "For ourselves we can only say, as guardians
of some 300 orphans, that we pray God to permit that our life
be tramped out by a mob in the streets of the Queen City
before we obey it, if it be ever sought to be enforced." 12 Lan
guage like this was intelligible to the most hardened, and no
law of the kind intended was ever passed.
Twenty years later a second effort was made to cripple the
parochial school system by levying taxes on the school property.
In 1873, John Gerke, treasurer, and Walker M. Yeatman,
auditor of Hamilton county, placed thirty-five pieces of
Catholic school property upon the tax duplicates under the
head of forfeitures and delinquencies. On January 24, 1873,
Archbishop Purcell, through his attorneys, Messrs. Pugh and
Throop, filed a petition for an injunction against the treasurer
and auditor from collecting the taxes. The injunction being
granted, the defendants filed an answer denying that any of
the Catholic schools was in any sense a public school, or a free
school, or that it should be exempted from taxation; they
charged that these schools were denominational, and not
public or common schools, and that instruction in the religious
tenets of the Roman Catholic Church was the chief and per
manent object with which they had been established. Testi
mony was taken and the case was heard for three days, be
ginning March 21, 1873, before Judge T. A. O'Connor, of the
12. Catholic Telegraph, XXII, April 9, 1853.
280 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
Superior Court of Cincinnati, when, the evidence being con
cluded, the Court reserved the cause for the consideration of all
the judges in General Term. The Judges sitting in General
Term in June, 1873, after excepting a few pieces of property, as
either being out of their jurisdiction or not serving for educa
tional purposes, enjoined the defendants and their successors
from levying any taxes upon all the rest of the school proper
ties. Motion for a new trial was likewise refused.13 This
was the last attempt made publicly to hamper the parochial
schools.
With the progress of the times, parochial schools could not
supply all the preparatory education expected of those in the
professions or even of the ordinary business man. The drain
upon the resources of the Catholics was too great to permit
of great exertions along the lines of secondary or high school
education generally. Recently, several successful parochial
high schools have been established; further development is
not far distant. But the archdiocese of Cincinnati never
suffered much for lack of facilities for the education of boys
in either secondary or collegiate departments, as St. Xavier
college and St. Joseph college in the city of Cincinnati, and
St. Mary college, Dayton, afforded opportunities for day as
well as boarding scholars. The situation in academies for
girls was always better, as academies were more numerous and
more widely distributed in the archdiocese.
ST. XAVIER COLLEGE AND UNIVERSITY
St. Xavier college may trace its history back almost ninety
years, being the heir to the old Athenaeum, of which the cor
nerstone was laid by Father James I. Mullon on May 14, 1830,
and the opening made on October 17, 1831. 14 The Athenaeum
was intended to serve both as a day and boarding school, the
bishop so designing as to recruit a native clergy for his seminary.
13. Printed record, September, 1873, J. B. Purcell, plaintiff, vs. John Gerke, treasurer
of Hamilton county, Ohio, and Walker M. Yeatman, auditor of Hamilton county, defendants,
Superior Court of Cincinnati.
14. Original inscription in cornerstone (Archives St. Xavier College) ; Catholic Telegraph,
I, 6, October 22, 1831.
CHAP, vm] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 281
Rev. Frederic Rese, D. D., was made vice-president of the
institution until the organization in the following spring,
when Rev. James I. Mullon, M.A., was appointed president,
and a full classical course of six years was arranged.15 The
members of the faculty were chosen from the diocesan clergy.
From the very beginning this was felt to be an almost impos
sible arrangement. Bishop Fenwick himself realized this; for
he was guided in his selection of Father Kenny to succeed him
as bishop of Cincinnati by the thought of obtaining a com
munity to conduct the college. During the interregnum of
1832-1833, conditions became worse;16 and after only a few
years Bishop Purcell determined on securing the Jesuits to
take charge of the college. We have seen how he succeeded
in having the Jesuits take over the college on October 1, 1840,
under the presidency of Father John Anthony Elet, S.J. The
name was then changed to St. Xavier college, suggested very
likely by the name of the seminary, St. Francis Xavier's, which
was conducted in connection with the college.17 St. Xavier's
continued to be conducted as a boarding college until 1854,
when the number of scholars from the city of Cincinnati made
it advisable to close the boarding department.
On March 5, 1842, St. Xavier college was incorporated in
the state of Ohio, with John B. Purcell, J. A. Elet, P. M. Pin,
I. J. Gleizal and Edward Purcell, trustees, and became em
powered to confer degrees of colleges and universities of the
state. 18 As this was but a temporary incorporation for thirty
years, the president and secretary of the college (Fathers W. H.
Hill and S. A. H. Fastrd), acting for the Board of Trustees of
the college, in 1869, sent a copy of the resolution of the trustees
to the Secretary of the State of Ohio, accepting the act which
had been passed by the General Assembly of the state of Ohio
on May 7, 1867, entitled "An act to provide for the incorpora
tion of certain colleges as therein described".19 The college
thereby became incorporated in perpetuity.
15. Prospectus of the Athenaeum, Catholic Telegraph, I, 6; 207.
16. Letter, Mullon, Cincinnati, July 28, 1833, to Purcell, Emmitsburg (Archdiocesan
Archives, Mount St. Joseph).
17. Catholic Telegraph, IX, 319, October 3, 1840.
18. Certified copy of act of incorporation by Secretary of State of Ohio, April 28, 1842
(St. Xavier College Archives).
19. Memorandum to Secretary of State of Ohio, June 4, 1869 (St. Xavier College Ar
chives).
282 HISTORY OF THE [ CHAP, vm
Before this had transpired, the college had found it neces
sary to erect another building. In 1863, ground was bought to
the north of the old college building,20 which gave the college
access to Seventh and Sycamore streets, where the cornerstone
of the Hill faculty building was laid by Archbishop Purcell
on May 12, 1867. 21 This property as well as all the rest
of their property was held in the name of individuals up to
1869, when, after the incorporation, all the property was trans
ferred to St. Xavier college.22 To the rear of the Hill faculty
building the Moeller building was added in 1885, to provide
for the growing needs of the college. Following the destruc
tion of the old Athenaeum, in 1890, the class-room building
with the chapel and Memorial hall were built. This was as
extensive a development as the site allowed, and with new
demands a new location had to be secured.
Once before an attempt had been made to provide a subur
ban college. As early as 1844, property of eight and one-fourth
acres was purchased on Walnut Hills, where a preparatory
department for St. Xavier college was opened in 1847, by
Rev. H. G. Aelen, S J., and then directed by Rev. G. A. Carrell,
S.J.23 But the venture was premature and the preparatory
department was brought back to the city. Not until 1906
was a second venture made, this time by the President Rev.
Albert A. Dierckes, S.J., who bought property at Gilbert and
Lincoln avenues, Walnut Hills. A branch high school was
begun, but the site not being very suitable, a new location at
Dana avenue and Winding way, Avondale, was secured in
1911 and there the high school was opened in 1912. In the
fall of 1919 the college department was transferred from
Sycamore street to Avondale, and in 1920 the college of St.
Xavier developed into St. Xavier university.
20. Deeds, Merchants Bank of Boston to Desmet, Keller and Coosemans, April 17, 1863
(recorded. Book No. 283, p. 140) ; H. G. W. Lewis, May 1 , 1863, to Desmet and others (recorded,
Book No. 283, p. 341).
21. Catholic Telegraph, May 15, 1867.
22. Property deeds, recorded October 21, 1869, Hamilton County Recorder's Office,
Book No. 373, pp. 159, 163.
23. Deed of Francis Fortman to Van de Velde and others, May 20, 1844 (recorded.
Book No. 93, p. 405); Catholic Almanac, 1848, p. 148; Catholic Telegraph, February 8, 1849.
CHAP, vm] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 283
ST. MARY COLLEGE AND UNIVERSITY, DAYTON, O.
The second of the colleges of the Cincinnati archdiocese
traces its beginnings back to the school which was begun at
Dayton on July 1, 1850, by Father Leo Meyer, assisted by
three of his brethren of the Society of Mary. Like St. Xavier
college, it was opened as a day and boarding school, which it
has had the good fortune to be able to continue to this day.
Misfortunes attended the college on several occasions, when it
seemed as if the enterprise had to be abandoned. On Decem
ber 26, 1855, all the buildings on the place burned, but the
Brothers came back in the following March, and by September,
1857, had new buildings in readiness for the twenty pupils
who entered St. Mary's institute, as it was then called. The
institute began to prosper, and in the spring of 1860 an addition
was made to the boarding-school in the form of a three-story
building. Other additions were to follow: a new wing was
added to the college in June, 1865 ; in 1868 the new chapel was
begun, and in 1869 completed; a new college building, St.
Mary's hall, was begun in 1 869 and completed in 1871. Therein
were then transferred all the college departments, and the
remaining buildings were dedicated entirely to the novitiate
and normal school. After the burning of the normal school
building in 1883, the St. Joseph hall was built to replace it in
1885. In the following year the appointment of Brother
Kim as Inspector of Schools was made, and from that time on
the advance in the intellectual development of the college was
rapid. This progress has continued from year to year. When
the normal school was transferred in 1915 to Mount St. John,
St. Mary college occupied the building which had been vacated.
New courses have been added, and large numbers of students
have been affiliated. In the fall of 1920 the college began its
career as a university, to be known as Dayton university.
284 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
ST. JOSEPH COLLEGE, CINCINNATI
The Fathers of the Holy Cross, who have their provincial
house at Notre Dame, Indiana, opened the college of St.
Joseph on October 2, 1871. On May 3, 1873, the college,
which afforded a classical and commercial education, was
incorporated under the laws of the state of Ohio. For a time
it prospered, but adverse times came to strip it of all its former
glory.
Two other attempts at establishing Catholic colleges in the
archdiocese may be recorded. One was St. Peter's college,
Chillicothe, Ohio, the establishment of Father Michael Forde,
in 1855. He was assisted by Father J. O' Mealy and several
lay professors, but the college was a dismal financial failure;
the buildings had been erected by the money of creditors,
who had to take what they could get at the close of the first
and only year of the college. The institution had never won
the genuine affection of Archbishop Purcell.24 The other was
the Catholic institute, founded in 1859, at Vine and Longworth
streets, Cincinnati. The cornerstone of a three-story building,
which was to cost sixty to seventy thousand dollars, was laid
on June 23d of that year.25 A polytechnic college, the object
of which was to impart a liberal and business education, was
opened as a branch of the institute on September 3, 1860. If
there was any success attained, it was short-lived, as we learn
from Archbishop Purcell, chairman of the trustees of the
institute, who inspired, or more probably wrote, the following
editorial in the Catholic Telegraph on December 21, 1864:
"Ever since the establishment of the Institute a large and in
fluential portion of the Catholic community has been arrayed
against it. We never could understand the motive of this
opposition. — Owing to the opposition, or management, or
some other reason, the Catholic Institute has ceased to be
24. Catholic Almanac, 1856, pp. 306-07; letters, Michael Forde, Chillicothe, October 4,
1855; Dayton, July 23, 1856; Chillicothe, August 21, 1856; Cincinnati, September 23, 1856,
to Archbishop Purcell (Archdiocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph).
25. Catholic Telegraph, July 2, 1859; Berichte der Leopoldinen Stiftung, 1859, XXX,
34-35.
CHAP, vm] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 285
what it was intended to be. It is no longer identified with
our faith or people."26 A little more than two years later,
on May 12, 1867, when he laid the cornerstone of the new
Hill faculty building of the Jesuits, Archbishop Purcell said:
"I here publicly proclaim that the Catholic Institute has
proved a grand failure, and I have but lately signed a paper by
which it was concluded that the entire concern should be sold.
It has proved unworthy of our support. On Good Friday
there was performed in its hall a scandalous piece in which
religion was ridiculed and scoffed at. Shortly after a lecturer
appeared upon its stage to outrage God and religion, and hence
I would not have my name associated with it, nor own one
dollar of its stock."27
ACADEMIES AND COLLEGES FOR GIRLS
As we have already remarked, greater facilities for second
ary education were offered to the girls than to the boys of
Cincinnati. The first academy established by the Sisters in
Cincinnati was the St. Peter's academy of the Sisters of Charity,
which was opened in 1836, in the mansion at Third and Plum
streets. In 1853, the same Sisters opened Mount St. Vin
cent's academy on Mt. Harrison, at the present site of Grand
and Lehman road, Price Hill. This academy, as well as that
of St. Mary, which was opened at Sixth and Park streets,
likewise in 1853, was replaced in 1857 by the present Mount
St. Vincent academy, Cedar Grove, on Glenway avenue, Price
Hill. In 1869, a, beginning was made of the new and present
motherhouse at Mount St. Joseph, Hamilton county, where
the Sisters opened St. Joseph's academy. A college was begun
there the past fall.
The first academy of the Sisters of Notre Dame of Namur,
known as the "Young Ladies' Literary Institute and Boarding
School", was opened on January 18, 1841, on Sixth street, near
Broadway. There they erected a one-story building in 1844,
and soon after another building, two stories high. The in
stitution continues on the same site to this day, though addi-
26. Catholic Telegraph, XXXIII, 412.
27. Catholic Telegraph, XXXVI, No. 21, p. 4.
286 HISTORY OF THE [ CHAP, vm
tions have been made to it. But additions alone could not
suffice to accommodate the number of girls applying for ad
mission, so that at the end of 1859, seventy acres of land were
purchased at Reading, Ohio, and the main building of the
academy of Mount Notre Dame built thereon in 1860. Other
buildings have been added since. Upon the suggestion of
Archbishop Purcell, an academy was established at Court
and Mound streets in 1867, to allow girls in the western parts
of the city opportunity to attend a Catholic high school.
This academy held its final commencement in the summer of
1920. The last development of the Notre Dame academy in the
vicinity of Cincinnati occurred in 1890, when the erection of
a new convent and academy, known as "Our Lady's Summit,"
on Grandin road, Walnut Hills, was begun. The Sisters of
Notre Dame have extended their sphere of activity beyond
the episcopal city, and have built academies at Franklin and
Ludlow streets, in Dayton, Ohio, and at Second and Washing
ton streets, in Hamilton, Ohio.
The Sisters of the Precious Blood conduct a boarding school
for girls at Minster, Ohio, where the foundation was made in
1852.
An academy of the Ursuline Sisters was opened shortly
after the arrival of the Sisters at St. Martin's, Brown county,
in 1845, when, on October 4th, three boarding pupils were re
ceived. A new building was begun in the following spring,
though it was not completed till 1847. The school had by that
time been incorporated (June 6, 1846), as "The St. Ursula
Literary Institute". A second building of three stories in
height was added in 1860, and a new chapel was begun in
1884. In the city of Cincinnati the Sisters conduct the Ursu
line convent of Our Lady of Victory at Oak street and Reading
road. Upon the division in the society which was occasioned
in 1910, a new convent was established on McMillan street,
Walnut Hills, where the Sisters conduct the St. Ursula convent
and academy.
The Sisters of Mercy opened their first academy in 1860,
on Fourth street, near Central avenue, where they continued
for forty years till the development of that part of the city
rendered the location undesirable. They then opened their
new academy of Our Lady of Mercy on Freeman avenue.
CHAP, vm] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 287
A recent development has been the Mother of Mercy Villa
academy, Westwood, Cincinnati..
The college and academy of the Sacred Heart, Clifton, was
begun in 1869 by the Ladies of the Sacred Heart. Their
teaching met with success and won approbation, so that, to
supply the demands made upon the establishment, new build
ings had to be erected in 1882, 1887 and 1893.
The privilege of being the youngest of the academies in the
archdiocese belongs to St. Joseph's academy, which was opened
in 1915 by the Sisters of St. Joseph at Mount Washington.
ECCLESIASTICAL SEMINARIES
The institution of learning which has the oldest history in
the archdiocese, and which was of the greatest concern to each
of the four bishops, was the seminary for the education of
priests. Bishop Fenwick turned his thoughts to the erection
of a seminary as soon as he began to plan a cathedral building
to take the place of the frame structure, which had been trans
ferred from Vine and Liberty to Sycamore street.28 When
he had built his cathedral in 1826, he converted the old frame
into a seminary building, where students as well as priests
lived. 29 But the plan did not prove successful. The bishop
had no seminary in 1827, and in 1828 sent the three students,
Henni, Kundig and Clicteur, to Bardstown, as he had neither
seminary nor professor.30 To remedy this situation, he de
termined to purchase a lot of one hundred feet next to
the cathedral property, a transaction which took place on
August 1, 1829, Henry Gregory selling the bishop lot No.
74, in Spencer's Subdivision, for $3,000.31 The bishop's
intention was to build a college and seminary upon this ground ;
the seminarians were to teach in the lower classes of the col-
28. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, 1825, to Association of Propagation of the Faith,
Lyons (Annales, 1826, II, 47-48).
29. Letter, Rese, Cincinnati, 1826, to Secretary of Association of Propagation of the
Faith, Lyons (Annales, 1826, II, 109).
30. Letter, Fenwick ^Cincinnati, January 3, 1827, to Duke of Lucca (Notre Dame Ar
chives); same, January 20, 1827, to Association of Propagation of Faith, Lyons (Annales,
III, 287); same, September 10, 1828, to M. D. N. P., Paris (Annales, III, 298).
31. Deed, Henry Gregory to Edward Fenwick, recorded December 17, 1829, Hamilton
County Recorder's Office, Book No. 33, pp. 408-09.
288 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
lege.32 He did not wait, however, for the new building in
order to begin his theological seminary; but in the old frame,
which Father Rese characterized as a "stable", he organized
and commenced his seminary on May 11, 1829, appointing the
R.ev. Stephen H. Montgomery, O.P., his vicar-general and
superior of the seminary. 3 3 Having dedicated the seminary
to St. Francis Xavier, he gave an address in which he read the
rules to the seminarians. This first body of seminarians was
composed of four students in theology and six in preparatory
Latin class. In gratitude for the alms which had made the
new seminary possible, the bishop ordered the daily recitation
of a special prayer for the associates of the Propagation of the
Faith, of Lyons.34 By the following January the number of
students had been increased by three, two of them being
Indian boys from Michigan.35 A year later Father Baraga
was living in this seminary and wrote concerning it as follows :
"The order of the house which reigns here, pleases me much; it
is so monastic. The bishop is our Guardian. The bell for rising is
rung at 5 o'clock in the morning. Before and after meals prayers are
always said according to monastic custom, and after meals the pious
prelate leads us at all times into the church (which is in direct com
munication with the priests' house) there to hold a short adoration
to the Blessed Sacrament. Five priests and four students preparing
for the ministry, reside in this house. — Just as I viewed with regret the
wide and long chinks and cracks in the walls of this priests' house,
which threaten the near collapse of the same, so I viewed with joy and
satisfaction the newly-building college This building has
three stories, each of which has two large class rooms and eight rooms.
Under the entire roof a dormitory will be placed for future students."36
The new building of which Father Baraga speaks, was
destined to be called the Athenaeum, to be opened to students
in the fall of 1831. The walls and roof of the building
alone cost $7,500, whilst $4,000 more was counted on for the
32. Letter, Fenwick, Cincinnati, 1829, to Lyons, France (Annales, IV, 504-05).
33. Letter, Rese, Cincinnati, January 15, 1830, to M. P. (Annales, IV, 527); U. S.
Catholic Miscellany, June 6, 1829, VIII, 382.
34. Letter. J. B. Clicteur, Cincinnati, June 28, 1829, to Lyons, France (Annales, 1830,
IV, 516-17).
35. Letter, Rese, January 20, 1830, to Cardinal-Prefect of Propaganda, Rome (Propa
ganda Archives, America Centrale, Scritture, vol. X).
36. Letter, Baraga, Cincinnati, January 22, 1831, to Leopoldine Association, Vienna
(Berichte, 1831, II, 13).
CHAP, vin ] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 289
furnishings and the completion of the building.37 When the
building was completed, the seminarians were transferred to it.
Father R£se became the vice-president of the college till April,
1832, when Father J. I. Mullon became the rector. The old
building was then destroyed, and, according to a letter of Father
Rese from New York in 1832, a seminary building proper was
then being erected in its place.38
The first seminarians in the old building were James Reid,
Denis A. Deloughery, Emmanuel Thienpont and James H.
Clarkson.39 In 1833-34, the following students attended:
Messrs. Juncker, Conlan, Dillon, O' Mealy, O'Laughlin, All will,
Wiirtz, Mullon, McCallion, Young, Americus Warden.40 It
was at the end of this year that Bishop Purcell himself became
the rector and professor in the seminary, Father Mullon having
gone to New Orleans. But the duties of bishop and professor
were never intended to harmonize, and in 1835 Rev. Francis B.
Jamison became the rector, to be succeeded in 1837 by Rev.
Joseph Stokes, and he in turn, in 1839, by Rev. Joseph J.
O' Mealy. It was in this last year that it was thought
advisable to move the seminary to St. Martin's, Brown
county, as affording advantages in the country for the semi
narians. Without a doubt, the city had many disadvantages,
but it was soon discovered that the location at St. Martin's
was entirely too remote in those days for the location of the
seminary.
The personnel of the seminary had been quite a care to the
bishop, who determined in 1840 to obtain relief on this score by
securing a community of religious to conduct the seminary.
His application through Father Brassac to the Eudist Fathers,
whose special mission was the management of ecclesiastical
seminaries, had to be refused by the Abbe Louis, of Rennes,
France, for want of subjects.41 His efforts with the Lazarists
were more successful, as in 1842, Fathers Burlando and Boglioli
of that society, arrived in Brown county to take charge of the
seminary.42 After three years of administration by these
37. Better, Baraga, January 22, 1831, ut supra Note 36.
38. Letter. Rese to Leopoldine Association, Vienna (Berichie, 1832, IV, 4).
39. Catholic Telegraph, October 22, 1831.
40. Journal of Bishop Purcell, January 12, 1834 (Catholic Historical Review, V, 244).
41. Letters, Brassac, Paris, July 12 and August 20, 1840, to Purcell, Cincinnati (Arch-
diocesan Archives, Mount St. Joseph).
42. See Chapter VTI, Priests of the Congregation of the Mission.
290 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vin
Fathers, the seminarians were recalled to Cincinnati, and placed
in the scholasticate attached to St. Xavier college under the
charge of Rev. Leonard Nota, S.J.43 The very nature of the
arrangement shows that it was intended only as a temporary
expedient. In 1848, the students were withdrawn from St.
Xavier college and scholasticate, and placed in charge of Rev.
David Whelan at the new residence of the bishop at Eighth
and Central avenues, where they were quartered in the rooms
upon the third floor. This move added to the long series of
difficulties in the management of the seminary, and gave rise
to universal discontent.
The bishop was the first to realize the necessity of a better
and more permanent site, and appealed for a new seminary.
His cry was heard, especially by two charitable families, in
January, 1847, when Messrs. John and James Slevin instructed
the bishop that he could call upon them for five to ten thousand
dollars, and by Patrick Considine, who offered him a tract of
five acres of land at the summit of Price Hill, a location which
was admirable as sufficiently and not too far remove4 from the
city. The offers were accepted ; Patrick Considine transferred
the five acres of land to the bishop on May 29, 1847, and in
that same spring the Messrs. Slevin undertook to build, at
their own expense, a stone structure eighty feet square in
dimensions, four stories in height. The building cost them
$22, 166. 05. 44 The cornerstone of the building was laid by
the bishop on July 19, 1848, when he changed the name from
that of St. Francis Xavier to that of Mount St. Mary Semi
nary of the West.45 At the request of his clergy, the bishop
made the first appeal for financial assistance in a pastoral letter
which he issued on January 18, 1849.46
The bishop's next solicitude was for his faculty. On this
account he wrote to the visitor-general of the Sulpicians then
at Montreal, the Rev. C. V. Guitter, offering charge of the
seminary to the priests of St. Sulpice, Paris. Father Guitter
had to leave Montreal for Paris immediately upon the receipt
of the letter, as he was called thither upon the death of the
43. U. S. Catholic Almanac, 1846, p. 91.
44. Deed, Patrick Considine to J. B. Purcell, recorded in Book No. 129, p. 470; First
Report of Mount St. Mary Seminary, 1848-52 (Catholic Telegraph, January 30, 1852).
45. Catholic Telegraph, XVII, 238, July 27, 1848; Wahrheitsfreund, X, 574.
46. Catholic Telegraph, XVIII, January 25, 1849.
CHAP, viii ] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 291
superior- general; but he promised Bishop Purcell to lay the
matter before the new superior-general, whilst he did not
hesitate to say that the first new house undertaken by the
Sulpicians in the United States would be that at Cincinnati.47
The new superior, Father Carriere, wrote to Bishop Purcell on
June 6th, that there were many difficulties which militated
against them taking charge of the seminary at Cincinnati.
The chief difficulty was the lack of subjects and the con
sequent inability of the society to furnish and govern the
two other establishments of the society then in America.48
This letter helped to influence Bishop Purcell to visit Rome
for the purpose of receiving the pallium of the archdiocese of
Cincinnati, and to spend some time with the Sulpicians at
Paris to further the cause of his seminary.49
Archbishop Purcell arrived at Paris on January 15, 1851,
and made the house of the Sulpicians his centre of activity for
the next six or seven months, returning thereto after various
side-trips to parts of France, Germany and Austria. But even
his presence at Paris could not induce the Fathers to accept
the charge at Cincinnati. He informed Father Deluol on
July 7th that he had then lost all hope of getting them. It
seems that the archbishop wanted to establish a "mixed"
seminary, i. e., a seminary proper and a college for lay students,
in which latter institution he might foster vocations to the
priesthood. To this, Father Carriere objected, as all their
institutions had to be put on the same footing as they were in
France, namely, theological seminaries only. At the end of
July Archbishop Purcell left for England a disappointed man.50
It was indeed a hard blow to the archbishop, who now saw
himself obliged to revert to the system he had tried before on
Sycamore street and had found wanting. His new endeavor,
however, was to be more glorious; one of the grandest works
which the archbishop accomplished in his later years, was the
assembling of a learned faculty. No seminary in the country
could boast of a faculty excelling or even equaling the one which
47. Letter, Guitter, Montreal, May 21, 1850, to Purcell, Cincinnati (Notre Dame Ar
chives).
48. Letter, Carriere, Paris, June 6, 1850. to Purcell, Cincinnati (Notre Dame Archives).
49. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, October 30, 1850, to Archbishop Blanc, New Orleans
(Notre Dame Archives).
50. Journal of Father Deluol (Archives of St. Sulpice, Paris).
292 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
Archbishop Purcell had the wisdom to choose and to prepare
for his seminary at Cincinnati.
Upon his return to America, Archbishop Purcell placed the
seminary in charge of Rev. Michael M. Hallinan, assigning
Rev. David Whelan and Rev. Jeremiah O'Connor to assist
Father Hallinan in the management and teaching. The
seminary was solemnly dedicated and opened with twelve
seminarians on October 2, 185 1.51
The maintenance of the seminary during the next few years
proved more burdensome than the archbishop felt the arch
diocese could bear. Accordingly, he offered it in 1855 as a
provincial seminary to the bishops oc the province. There
upon a board of the bishops was appointed to administer the
institution, and the privilege of conferring degrees was asked of
Rome. Rome did not take kindly to the petition, as Pius IX,
in his letter to Archbishop Purcell, on June 14, 1858, and Car
dinal Barnabo also, of the Propaganda, pointed out that Rome
was just then establishing the American college at Rome,
whither the students could be sent for the purpose of obtaining
degrees.53 Archbishop Purcell did not give up the point,
however, as again, in 1861, he personally petitioned for the
privilege.53
To procure students for the seminary, Archbishop Purcell
persisted in his idea of having a college in connection with the
seminary. He never looked with favor on the establishment of
St. Peter's college, at Chillicothe, which had been designed for
that purpose; but upon its failure in 1856, after one year's
trial, he at once opened Mount St. Mary college, in a building
which had been erected to the south of the main building of
the seminary. A regular classical and scientific course of
eight years was instituted on September 15, 1856, under Rev.
S. H. Rosecrans, D.D., president. The college was then in
corporated and chartered by the state with powers to confer
degrees. It continued to be operated until the summer of
1863, when circumstances attending the Civil War forced its
discontinuance. The students of Cincinnati who had been
51. Catholic Telegraph, January 31, 1852.
52. I Provincial Council of Cincinnati, 1855; letter, Pius IX, Rome, June 14, 1858,
to Purcell (Notre Dame Archives).
53. Relatio Status Dioecesis Cincinnatensis, 1861 (Notre Dame Archives).
CHAP, viii ] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 293
frequenting it, were adopted as preparatorians in the theological
seminary.
The construction of the south wing for the college proceeded
apace with that of the chapel of St. John Baptist, of which
the cornerstone was laid on June 22, 1856, and its dedication
effected on June 24, 1857. The fire of 1863, occasioned by the
thoughtlessness of tinners repairing the roof, completely de
stroyed this building, and all except the first story of the south
wing. Plans for rebuilding the two structures were prepared
at once. The chapel was rebuilt with the old walls, which
necessitated its demolition in 1871, to be replaced then by an
entirely new chapel, which was dedicated on December 14,
1871. In the previous year the north wing of the seminary
had been completed to take care of the numerous students who
were frequenting the seminary, 130 having been enrolled in
1869.
The misfortunes of the financial failure of 1878 forced the
closing of the seminary doors the following summer, not to be
reopened until September 12, 1887, when the generous bequest
of $100,000 by Reuben R. Springer made this possible. The
seminary continued to be conducted at the site on Price Hill
until 1904, when, the old site having been sold to the Sisters
of the Good Shepherd, the site at Mount Washington, then
occupied by St. Gregory preparatory seminary, was chosen
for the theological seminary.54
The following have been the rectors of the seminary: S. H.
Montgomery, O.P., 1829; F. Rese, '31; J. I. Mullon, '32-34;
Rt. Rev. J. B. Purcell, '34-35; F. B. Jamison, '35-37; J.
Stokes, '37-39; J. J. O'Mealy, '39-42; J. F. Burlando, C.M.,
'42-45; L. Nota, S.J., '45-48; D. Whelan, '48-51; M. M.
Hallinan, '51-54; J. Quinlan, '54-59; W. Barry, '59-63; D.
O'Regan, '63; F. J. Pabisch, '64-79; T. S. Byrne, '87-94;
J. B. Murray, '94-1904; Most Rev. H. Moeller, '04; Rt. Rev.
J. M. Mackey, '05-08; J. A. Shee, '08-13; Rt. Rev. F. J.
Beckmann, '13 — .
A seminary, where boys might be especially trained pre
paratory to entrance into the theological seminary, did not
take form in the archdiocese of Cincinnati proper until 1890;
54. Files of the Catholic Telegraph, passim; KELLY and KIRWIN, History oj Mount
St. Mary's Seminary of the West, Cincinnati, Ohio.
294 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
but long before this it had been a subject of earnest considera
tion by Archbishop Purcell. In the earliest years the students
of Cincinnati were sent either to St. Thomas seminary, Bards-
town, Ky., or to St. Mary's of the Barrens, Missouri. In
1855, the college at Chillicothe was begun, and in the following
year Mount St. Mary's college, though neither the one nor the
other was intended as a strictly preparatory theological semi
nary, where none but boys preparing for the priesthood were
admitted. In 1853, Archbishop Purcell had been offered a
farm of 320 acres, worth $35 an acre, and about $10,000 worth
of property by a young Irish priest for a "petit seminaire" in
the diocese, but that offer was not accepted, perhaps because
of the archbishop's preference for a "mixed" college.55 After
the preparatory students had been taken into Mount St. Mary
seminary for a few years, it began to be realized that the situa
tion was not ideal, and towards the end of 1872 or the begin
ning of 1873, plans concerning a college and preparatory semi
nary were under discussion. Hearing of the plans, Father B.
H. Kngbers wrote to the archbishop on January 16, 1873,
explaining his views on the subject. He concluded by offering
his opinion that a strictly preparatory theological seminary,
distinct in location as well as in administration from the the
ological seminary itself, should be undertaken. His plan was
to begin with one class of boys and build up the classes
annually to the six years necessary. He offered his own
services gratis, if it were necessary.56
Seventeen years were to pass before such an institution was
begun, but Father Engbers had lost none of his earlier fervor,
and began then in Holy Trinity school, Cincinnati, just as he
had planned in 1873. Father Albrinck, vicar-general of Cin
cinnati, had interested himself in the project of a preparatory
seminary, and having obtained the sanction of Archbishop
Elder in 1889, set about his plans. The bequest of Reuben
R. Springer was again to be the touchstone of the enterprise.
A tract of 57J/2 acres of land at Cedar Point, Ohio, some ten
miles from the centre of the city of Cincinnati, was purchased
55. Letter, Purcell, Cincinnati, October 7, 1853, to Archbishop Blanc, New Orleans
(Notre Dame Archives).
56. Letter, Engbers, Cincinnati, January 16, 1873, to Archbishop Purcell (Archdiocesan
Archives) .
CHAP, vin ] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 295
for $5,625.00 from the executor of the Brackman estate.
Plans were prepared in 1890 and the main building was begun.
With the class of boys which Father Engbers had been teaching
for a year at Cincinnati, and with the new class just entering —
twenty-three students in all — the seminary was opened on
September 8, 1891, the day of the solemn dedication. Father
Albrinck served as president of the institution till the appoint
ment of Rev. Henry Brinkmeyer, in July, 1892. In January,
1893, an adjoining tract of 13 1/2 acres of land was bought for
$2,100, from C. L. Bogart, and on November 29th, of the fol
lowing year, an addition to the south of the main building was
blessed. Upon the completion of its thirteenth year at Cedar
Point, the seminary was transferred to 220 West Seventh
street, between Elm and Plum streets, where it was conducted
as a day school up to 1907, when it closed its doors until a new
building should be erected for it. 57
The Franciscan Fathers conduct the St. Francis prepara
tory seminary at 1615 Republic street, Cincinnati, and a
novitiate at the convent of St. Anthony, on Mount Airy,
Hamilton county. The Precious Blood Fathers conduct a
preparatory seminary and novitiate at Burkettsville, Ohio,
and the St. Charles Borromeo theological seminary at Car-
thagena, Ohio. The Passionist Fathers on Mt. Adams con
duct the theological seminary of the western province. The
Brothers of Mary conduct their novitiate at Mount St. John,
Dayton, Ohio.
Having thus provided well for the instruction of youth in
almost all forms, the bishops of Cincinnati have likewise been
promoters of good Catholic literature, and have sought, by
periodicals in the two languages spoken by the majority of the
people of the archdiocese, to foster Catholic intelligence. Cin
cinnati has a double honor in the two periodicals which it
established. The Catholic Telegraph today is the oldest
Catholic periodical in the United States, whilst the Wahrheits-
freund was the first Catholic German periodical published in
the United States.
57. Catholic Telegraph, April 17, May 8, May 15, July 24, August 21, 1890; April 23,
August 13, September 24, October 22, 1891; July 7, November 10, 1892; February 2, 1893;
December 6, 1894; June 27, 1907.
296 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
From the first issue of the Catholic Telegraph, published at
Cincinnati, on Saturday, October 22, 1831, we extract a few
paragraphs to learn therefrom its purposes and aims. "The
primary object," writes the editor (Rev. James I. Mullon), "in
issuing the Catholic Telegraph, is to aid in disusing a correct
knowledge of the Roman Catholic faith. By doing this, we
are conscious of discharging a two-fold duty; namely, 'of
contending earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints' ;
and of removing some of the difficulties which prevent our
dissenting brethren from rendering that justice to the ancient
faith, which a correct knowledge of its tenets would, generally,
lead them to concede." At the close of the first issue, we
read:
"The Catholic Telegraph is intended to contain:
1. The explanation and defence of the Roman Catholic Faith.
2. Information of occurrences connected with Catholic religion
in the United States, and in various parts of Europe; especially in
England, France, Italy and Austria. Arrangements have been made
whereby we shall be enabled to lay before our readers, the most in
teresting particulars regarding our faith, in the three last mentioned
quarters.
3. The occasional review of publications calculated to convey
erroneous opinions of our religion.
4. Public occurrences, selections of articles of a literary, scientific
and miscellaneous character, to avoid, measurably, the sameness of an
exclusively religious course. The Telegraph will be published every
Saturday for $2.50 per year, in advance; otherwise $3.00 per year."
From this it will be seen that the Telegraph was founded
mostly as a controversial paper, suited to the times through
which the Church in Cincinnati was then passing. This
character was retained for many years, so that the historian
today often wishes that items pertaining to local history had
been accorded more attention. But it had its advantages,
too, as far more learned and interesting articles pertaining to
the faith appeared in its pages, and more profitable reading was
given to its readers. The Telegraph has passed through many
crises; several times it was on the verge of discontinuance, but
it has weathered all storms, and today enjoys a wide patronage.
Froni the issue of April 20, 1837, of the Telegraph, we ex
tract the following prospectus of the Wahrheitsfreund or
Friend of Truth:
CHAP, vin] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 297
"The great increase of the German Catholic population in the
western country, and the inconvenience to which they are subjected by
the want of a periodical in their own language, have become so obvious,
that the publication of a paper has been determined upon, as a matter
of imperative necessity.
"To make the 'Friend of Truth' acceptable to its readers, will be
the unceasing desire of those to whose care it will be entrusted. Every
effort will be made to render its contents instructive and pleasing.
The paper will be divided into two departments, the Religious and
Secular.
"The first will contain clear and lucid expositions of the Roman
Catholic doctrine, as taught by Christ to his apostles and 'delivered
to the saints', to be practised and perpetuated to the end of time.
Our Holy Faith will be illustrated by frequent allusions to the history
of its progress, its trials and triumphs, by the conversion of nations and
the sublime piety, which in so many instances has been displayed by
individuals, who faithfully practised its precepts. The reader will also
be informed of the present state of Catholicity in the United States and
the other nations of the earth.
"The Secular Department will comprise a faithful synopsis of the
principal and most interesting events whether foreign or domestic.
It must, however, be well understood, that no interference with politics
will be permitted in its columns, nor any adherence whatever to any
political party. The German Emigrant will receive the earliest in
telligence of the situation of affairs in his native land, and particular
attention will be paid to the progress of events in France, Germany
and Switzerland.
"We anticipate for the 'Friend of Truth' a wide circulation, and
we feel assured, that every good German Catholic family will joyfully
aid in extending the sphere of its usefulness. It will be conducted for
the benefit of the orphans and the surplus funds will be regularly paid
to the St. Aloysius Orphan Association. The paper will, therefore,
have a double claim upon the German Catholic, which, we feel confi
dent, he will not disregard.
"The 'Friend of Truth' will be published upon a super-royal sheet,
at two dollars and fifty cents, if paid in advance, or three dollars at the
close of the volume. All letters and communications, until a General
Agent be appointed, must be directed postpaid to the Rev. John M.
Henni, Cincinnati, Ohio."
The Wahrheitsfreund appeared for the first time on July 20,
1837, reiterating in its prospectus what it had proclaimed in the
Telegraph. Father Henni continued to be the editor of it
until August 31, 1843, when he resigned his charge with a view
of taking up his prospective duties in the new diocese of Mil
waukee. The publication of the paper, however, was con
tinued until the need which had brought it into existence, had
298 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
passed, and on June 19, 1907, the last number was issued.
Many of the historical lacunae of the Telegraph may be sup
plied from the Wahrheitsfreund, as a more historical spirit
actuated it from the very beginning of its career.
Periodicals issued by the Franciscan Fathers at Cincinnati
are : Der Sendbote des goettlichen Herzens Jesu, appearing since
1874; The Sodalist, since 1884; the St. Franziskus Bote,
since 1892; and St. Anthony's Messenger, since 1893.
Neither has the Cincinnati archdiocese failed to furnish its
quota of literary writers. The following list which we publish
is scarcely exhaustive, as we have but culled the names of
authors and books in passing. No attempt has yet been made
to give a complete list. The first book issued by priest or
layman in the Cincinnati archdiocese is the Algonquin prayer
book, published in June, 1830, by Father PETER JOHN DEJEAN,
for the Indians in Michigan. This was the forerunner of a long
series of Indian books in Ottawa and Chippewa by Father
BARAGA, later bishop of Sault Ste. Marie. Books in Ottawa by
him are six different prayer books of the years 1832 (Detroit),
1837 (Paris), 1842 (Detroit), 1846 (Detroit), 1855 (Cincinnati),
and 1858 (Cincinnati), and a Life of Jesus, published at Paris in
1837. Books in Chippewa by him are: Prayer books of 1837
(Paris) and 1848 (Detroit); Chippewa Primers of 1837 (Buf
falo) and 1845 (Detroit); Sermons in Chippewa, 1846 (Detroit);
Bible Stories in Chippewa, 1843 (Laibach); Life of Jesus, 1837
(Paris); Catechism, 1849 (Detroit); Catholic Christian
Meditations, 1850 (Detroit); Theoretical and Practical Gram
mar of the Otchipwe Language, 1850 (Detroit); Dictionary of
the Otchipwe Language — explained in English, 1853 (Cincin
nati) ; Eternal Truths always to be remembered by a Catholic
Christian, 1855 (Cincinnati).58 Father JOHN M. HENNI
published a German Catholic Catechism in 1835. At a much
later date Father F. X. WENINGER, S.J., published a similar
work. The Rt. Rev. Louis DE GOESBRIAND, D.D., was the
author of Early Converts to Catholicity in Vermont and New
Hampshire', a History of Confession; Devotion to the Blessed
Sacrament; Christ on the Altar, instructions for Sundays and
58. For information concerning Father Baraga's books, consult the article by RICHARD
R. ELLIOTT, The Chippewas and Ottawas: Father Baraga's books in their language, in American
Catholic Quarterly Review, XXII, pp. 18-46, January, 1897.
CHAP, vm] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 299
Festivals of the year. Father XAVIER DONALD McLEOD
published Pynnhurst, 1852; Life of Sir Walter Scott, 1852;
Bloodstone, 1853; Life of Ferdinand Wood, Mayor of New
York, 1856; The Elder's House or The Converts; Chateau
Lescure or The Last Marquis; Life of Mary, Queen of Scots,
1857; Our Lady of Litanies (poems); Haroun al Raschid
(play) ; Devotion to the Blessed Virgin in North America.
Father WILLIAM J. BARRY wrote The Sacramentals of the Holy
Catholic Church, 1857. Father BONA VENTURE HAMMER,
O.F.M., in 1888, translated Lew Wallace's Ben Hur into
German so successfully that in 1894 it had appeared in its
twenty-fifth edition. He is the author besides of many English
and German books, the latter exceeding thirty in number,
among them being Die Katholische Kirche in den Vereinigten
Staaten, 1898. In English, besides various devotional books,
he wrote Explanations of the Epistles and Gospels; Life of
Mother Schervier; Life of Christ; Outlines of Church History.
Father HUGH McGEVNEY published Legacy of Lectures and
Verse. Father BONIFACE LUEBBERMAN published a pastoral
theology, a book on philosophy, and translated Scheeben's
Divine Glories. Father F. J. PABISH and T. S. BYRNE trans
lated Alzog's Church History. Father HENRY BRINKMEYER
published a devotional work, A Lover of Souls. MRS. BEL
LAMY STORER has published several novels of great merit.
Miss EMILY O'CALLAGHAN has published the Memoirs and
Writings of Very Reverend James F. 0' Callaghan, D.D. Miss
ANNA C. MINOGUE has composed the Annals of Loretto,
Kentucky. SISTER MARY AGNES McCANN, PH.D., has
written the history of her community in the work called
The History of Mother Seton's Daughters; she has published
also Little Blossoms of Love, Kindness and Obedience. MR.
JOHN BUNKER, now resident in the East, has become known
for his poetical verses. Two of the most productive authors
of the archdiocese are FATHER FRANCIS X. LASANCE, who
occupies today the foremost rank as a devotional writer,
his books being constant companions of all Catholic families;
and Father FRANCIS J. FINN, S.J., whose boy stories of college
life have made him the most beloved author of all American
boys. Two Catholic artists, FRANK DUVENECK and CLEMENT
BARNHORN, have reflected great lustre upon the city of Cin-
300 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
cinnati. Their creations in painting and sculpture have
won universal praise and have placed them prominently among
the leading contemporary representatives of their respective
arts.
Thus far it has been seen how the Catholics of the archdio
cese of Cincinnati have been most generous in the means which
they have provided for the education of youth, as well as of
able men and women. Not less generous have they been
toward their less fortunate brethren in the archdiocese. Hardly
an avenue of sorrow has been opened that some Catholic
Good Samaritan has not trodden, pouring in wine and oil to
heal a festering sore or a gaping wound. In many instances
Catholics have not hesitated to admit to their charities others
than themselves, even though the burdens which they bore,
weighed most heavily upon them.
To afford a haven of refuge to distressed and unfortunate
mothers, — and the infinite mercy of God ought surely to be
imitated by his servants — there was instituted St. Joseph's
maternity and infant asylum at Norwood, Ohio, where the
first eight acres of property were donated for the purpose by
a non-Catholic, Joseph C. Butler. Three Sisters of Charity,
Agnes Regina, Clotilda and Agnes opened the two-story frame
house on September 27, 1873, the day of its dedication. Addi
tions to the building followed the very next year. A chapel
was erected in 1884, and dedicated on November 13th, of the
same year. Sisters of Charity are in charge of the institution.
One of the earliest necessities experienced in the diocese
was an orphanage. It was to assume charge of such an in
stitution that the Sisters of Charity came to Cincinnati in
1829, and with five orphan girls began the orphanage known as
St. Peter's Orphan Asylum. The house, situated two doors
from the cathedral on Sycamore street, was owned by Mr. M. P.
Cassilly, who gave the Sisters free rent of the house until 1834,
when his wife, who was a bitter Protestant, complained of his
charity.59 This necessitated a new house, which was pro
cured in 1836 when Bishop Purcell, on April 26th, bought the
residence of Major Ruffner, at Third and Plum streets, for
$15,905.00, from the United States bank.60 For the support
59. Bishop Purcell's Journal (Catholic Historical Review, V, 243-44).
60. Bishop Purcell's Journal, April 26, 1836.
CHAP, vm] ARCHDIOCESE OK CINCINNATI 301
of this institution, the St. Peter's Benevolent Society was
founded in the Athenaeum at Cincinnati on Christmas Day,
1833.61 This orphanage served the girls only, and while there
was St. Aloysius German orphan asylum for boys, it was
though: advisable, after the diocesan organization of the
Sisters of Charity, to have the Sisters begin an orphanage for
boys. For that purpose 11.67 acres of land in Cumminsville
were bought on October 20, 1852, for $8,220.00, from Jacob
Hoffner, who remitted one-half of the price when he under
stood that it was for an orphanage. 62 To support this orphan
age, St. Joseph's Benevolent Society was organized on March
14, 1852, under the presidency of Dr. S. Bonner.63 A building
having been constructed on the grounds and completed, the
orphan boys then in charge of the Sisters were transferred to it
on June 1, 1854. On the 19th of March, of the following year,
the new chapel was dedicated and on September 8th, of that
year, the orphan girls were also transferred to Cumminsville.
The Sisters of Charity continue the first work upon which they
entered on their arrival at Cincinnati.
The Sisters of Charity did not, however, and would not, in
1836, accept boys into an orphanage. The bishop's request at
Emmitsburg for the Sisters to undertake a separate boys'
orphanage for the German Catholics of Cincinnati was re
fused.64 But the German Catholics organized the St. Aloysius
Orphan Society on January 27, 1837, under the presidency of
J. B. Germann. Father Henni was the guiding spirit. The
need of an orphanage for boys was pressing, and the orphan
society placed the boys in its charge in families until such a
time as a building could be provided. To assist in obtaining
funds, the society decided on publishing the Wahrheitsfreund
under the editorship of Father Henni. On May 18, 1839, the
society succeeded in purchasing a house of nine rooms on West
Sixth street, twenty-five feet from the northeast corner of
John street. This house was then dedicated on the feast of
St. Aloysius. Miss Angelica Siemers became directress of
61. Catholic Telegraph, January 10, 1834.
62. Deed, Jacob Hoffner, to J. B. Purcell, October 20, 1852, recorded in Book No. 178,
p. 602.
63. Articles of Constitution in Catholic Telegraph, March 20, 1852.
64. Notation on letter of Bishop Purcell, Cincinnati, February 23, 1836, to Mother Rose
White, Emmitsburg (St. Joseph College Archives, Emmitsburg, Letter Book 6).
302 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
the house, in which charge she was assisted by her sister up
to May 8, 1842, when the Sisters of Charity consented to take
over the establishment. They retained it only until 1846.
The orphan society became incorporated on March 2, 1843.
A year later it was deprived of the services of Father Henni,
who had been appointed bishop of Milwaukee. Father Joseph
Ferneding succeeded him in 1844, when, the house having
become too crowded, a new site on Fourth street, between
John street and Central avenue, was purchased for $10,800.
A lot extending back to Third street was bought with the in
tention of building thereon a girls' orphanage. To supply
this need, the society rented a house on Abigail street, between
Spring and Pendleton, and opened it on July 8, 1850.
The boys' orphanage was growing by leaps and bounds, so
that new accommodations were becoming necessary. These
were retarded, however, by a fire on October 15, 1851, which
destroyed most of the buildings and occasioned the death of
three of the boys. After temporary expedients the buildings
were reconstructed on Fourth street, and the girls also were
transferred to Third street. But it became evident that re
moval to the country was imperative, and on a tract of land
of sixty acres in Bond Hill, which had been purchased on Sep
tember 15, 1849, buildings were constructed for the orphans.
The boys were first moved thither in 1856, to be joined five
years later by the girls. The asylum had the misfortune to be
visited by fire once more, in October, 1891, but renewed sacri
fices were forthcoming and new modern buildings replaced the
old ones. Sisters of Notre Dame (Cleveland) under the direc
tion of a chaplain have attended the institution since May 1,
1877.65
Three other institutions in the archdiocese serve like pur
poses, the House of Mercy for destitute children, conducted by
the Sisters of Mercy at Freeman avenue and Kenner street,
Cincinnati; St. Joseph orphan home, on St. Paul avenue,
Dayton; and St. Mary's institute, on Fifth street, Minster, O.;
the last two institutions being conducted by the Sisters of the
Precious Blood.
A third class of institutions in the archdiocese is formed by
boys' and girls' homes. Circumstances of one kind or another
65. Denkschrift fuer die 50-jaehrige Jubd-Feier des St. Aloysius Waisen Vereins, 1887.
CHAP, vm ] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 303
have deprived some of the working boys and girls, young men
and young women, of the comforts of a parental home. No
one is unconscious of the danger to faith which confronts such
persons, who in tender years must make their own livelihood
and are thrown willy-nilly into all sorts of associations. To
gather together young persons placed in such circumstances,
to afford them a home, to render more easy the practice of the
obligations of their faith, and in this manner to prevent loss
of souls to the faith, homes for boys and girls have been estab
lished in the two largest cities of the archdiocese.
To give a home at Cincinnati to the boy of the street, the
boot-black and the newsie, Father John Poland, S.J., began the
boys' home, in 1885, in a house which he rented for the pur
pose on Seventh, east of Main street. The institution was
opened and organized on December 3d, with six boys, but the
numerous applications made new quarters imperative on sev
eral occasions: first, in February, 1886, to Fifth street,
between Broadway and Pike; then, after four years to Broad
way, between Fifth and Sixth streets; in 1893, to Sycamore
between Fifth and Sixth streets; and finally, in 1915, to 423
Pioneer street, in union with the Fenwick club. Up to the
last change in 1915, when a reorganization was made and
Father Charles E. Baden was placed in charge of the institu
tion, the directress was Miss Margaret McCabe, who had been
the directress of the girls' home, on Broadway, previous to
assuming her duties at the boys' home in 1893. The boys'
home was incorporated on August 25, 1895, and has been
placed on a very solid financial basis, thanks to its benefactors
and especially to the "Mission of Our Lady of Pity". Its
inmates are not restricted to boys of the Catholic Faith, but
non-Catholic boys have always been admitted. The benefits
of the institution may be conjectured from the consideration
that useful citizens have been made of the 4,000 boys who have
passed through its portals.
Of a kindred character, providing a home and giving an
education to poor and homeless boys, is the St. Vincent home
for boys, which is conducted by the Brothers of the Poor
of St. Francis Seraph, at 918 Bank street.
To provide a Catholic home for young men, who were able
to support themselves, but were forced, through circumstances,
304 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
often not of their own making, to live away from their home
town, Father Baden, in 1915, conceived the plan of founding
a Catholic young men's club, managed similarly to the
Y. M. C. A. houses throughout the country, but wherein the
Catholic young man might have ready access to the advantages
and obligations of his Catholic religious life. This plan re
ceived realization on April 1, 1915, when the Fen wick club
was opened at 319 Broadway. The success of the club neces
sitated new and larger quarters, as a consequence of which a
site was purchased on Pioneer street, and on February 9,
1917, ground was broken for a magnificent nine-story club
building, which was dedicated on April 28, 1918. The venture
has proved a great success, and being the first institution of its
kind, serves as the model for others in the United States.
If the boys and young men have been cared for so well, the
girls and young ladies have not been neglected, though there is
need of more being done for them. To afford the homeless,
working young lady a home, Miss Margaret McCabe rented a
four-room cottage on Seventh street, which Archbishop Elder
blessed on the feast of the Sacred Heart, June 16, 1882, and
thus opened the Sacred Heart home for girls. The institu
tion was a long-felt necessity, so that success immediately
attended it, and new quarters had to be obtained several times.
In August, 1887, it was transferred from the quarters at 171
Sycamore street to 142 Broadway, or as it is now numbered,
416 Broadway, between Fourth and Fifth streets, that property
having been bought for $35,000. Beyond the success which
the institution had in accomplishing its purpose, it has had the
inestimable blessing of having been conducted in such a pru
dent and saintly fashion, that in 1893 the majority of the young
ladies assisting in the care of the institution became affiliated
as a body to the Sisters of St. Joseph of Bourg, France, with their
mother-house in this country at New Orleans. Since June, of
that year, the Sisters of St. Joseph have conducted the estab
lishment.
Other institutions of like purpose in the archdiocese are the
Mount Carmel home for working girls and women, man
aged since June, 1905, by the Sisters of Mercy, at 1413 Freeman
avenue, Cincinnati; and the Loretto guild for business women,
conducted by the Dominican Sisters of the American Congre-
CHAP, vm] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 305
gallon of St. Catherine de Ricci, at 217 North Ludlow street,
Dayton.
To care for homeless and wayward boys the Brothers of the
Poor of St. Francis Seraph were invited to Cincinnati in 1868,
when under Brother Bernardine, O.S.F., they opened the pro
tectory for boys on Lock street, to be soon transferred to
Third and Plum streets, and in 1870 to Mount Alverno, Delhi
township, Hamilton county, where a farm of 100 acres was
obtained by them. Here the boys are given an education in
the primary grades and then taught various trades to enable
them to make a living in the world.
The same kind of charity is undertaken for wayward girls by
the institutions of the Sisters of the Good Shepherd at Cincin
nati.
Two institutions, serving particular classes of people, are
the Santa Maria institute and the St. Rita school for the deaf.
The former was inaugurated on August 22, 1897, when Mother
M. Blanche Davis, of the Sisters of Charity, commissioned
Sisters Justina and Blandina to do mission work among the
Italians of Cincinnati. It was the intention to offset prosely-
tism among these immigrants. The authority and blessing
of Archbishop Elder was readily obtained for the work, which
was begun on October llth, when the Sisters started a class in
the Holy Trinity school building for the Italian children in the
western part of the city. To obtain financial support for the
mission, the Society of the Santa Maria Willing Workers was
organized. On the following December 8th, the Santa Maria
was incorporated under the title of "The Santa Maria Italian
Educational and Industrial Home". A permanent residence
was obtained on October 4, 1899, when the Sisters took pos
session of the former convent of the Sisters of St. Francis, at
Third and Lytle streets. In the next year the Sacro Cuore
school was opened for Italian children in the eastern part of the
city. The Sisters had to look for other quarters in 1905, when
the city of Cincinnati purchased the site at Third and Lytle
streets for park purposes. A house was obtained at 534 West
Seventh street, and therein the institute was installed in May,
1905. But this was only temporary, as the greatly expanded
activities of the institute required larger quarters. The present
residence at 640 West Eighth street was then acquired. Two
306 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
additional pieces of contiguous property have been obtained
since for the needs of the mission. The activities of the insti
tute have increased from year to year, so that today the workers
of the institute conduct welfare work among the Italians, a
home for motherless or fatherless girls, a temporary home for
stranded working girls, an employment bureau, a domestic
science department, a kindergarten, a day nursery, sewing
classes, boys' clubs, girls' clubs, Sunday schools, visits to families
and institutes, the Santa Maria welfare center at 632 West
Eighth street, and the Kenton street welfare center, Walnut
Hills. Sisters of Charity have continued in the direction of the
institute since its commencement in 1897.
The St. Rita school for the deaf, a boarding school for deaf-
mute children at Lockland, Cincinnati, is the culmination of
work which was begun among the deaf-mutes forty years ago
by Sister Louise, provincial of the Sisters of Notre Dame,
Cincinnati. To impart the necessary instruction to these
forlorn Catholic souls, classes were first opened by her on
Sundays, and then on week-days. For five years she toiled at
this work, and was then succeeded by another Sister of her
community. Jesuit as well as Franciscan Fathers aided in the
work, until the present archbishop sought, in 1907, to organize
the deaf-mutes under one of his priests, Father Henry Buse.
For four years this priest gave weekly religious instructions
in the basement of the Springer institute. In 1912, he was
succeeded by the present chaplain, Father Henry Waldhaus,
who, as assistant at St. Philomena church, gathered the deaf-
mutes there for instruction. On May 3, 1914, Father Wald
haus opened the Catholic mission for the deaf at 419 West
Fourth street, and on October 17, 1915, he opened the St.
Rita's school for the deaf at Lockland, where the children are
boarded and taught. The mission for the adult deaf in the
city is conducted at Eighth and Walnut streets.
An institution which serves a great many people is the
hospital. Few men and women pass through life without
falling heir to the ills of the flesh. Few, too, when sick, do not
give serious thought to the illness of their souls or to the eternal
paradise for which they yearn. Special inspirations often
accompany the sickness which a providential hand allows to
fall sometimes upon the pious as well as upon the callous soul,
CHAP, vm ] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 307
and in the introspective glances which the sick person allows
himself to take, he is not unfrequently aided by the ministering
angels at his bedside. What a fruitful opportunity is afforded
for the gaining of souls as well as for the alleviation of pain
and sorrow!
For thirty years the diocese of Cincinnati had not been
provided with a Catholic hospital to soothe the pains of its
sick members. The first hospital to be established at Cincin
nati was the St. John's hospital, which was opened by the
Sisters of Charity on November 13, 1852, at the corner of
Broadway and Franklin streets, in the old "Hotel des Invalides".
In 1855 this hospital was transferred to Third street, between
Plum street and Central avenue. There it was located at the
opening of the Civil War. When the call for nurses was sent
throughout the country, the Sisters generously volunteered
their services. Foremost in their ranks stood Sister Anthony,
whose works were never forgotten by friend or foe of the
Union, and who upon her return to Cincinnati resumed her
work in St. John's hospital. It was in the performance of
charitable work to the sick there that she became known to
Mr. Joseph C. Butler, of the Lafayette bank. This person
had sent a sick man, named Cooper, to the St. John's hospital,
despatching a note to the superintendent to take care of him
and that he himself would stand the costs. Receiving no bill
for a long time, he called at the hospital, where he knew no
one, not even Sister Anthony. Mr. Butler was not a Catholic.
Mr. Cooper had convalesced, but was still at the hospital.
No charges were made for him, and Mr. Butler was not long
in coming to the aid of the hospital, which was crowded and
could not accommodate all its patients. On August 15, 1866,
he, together with Mr. Louis Worthington, handed to the
Sisters the deed to the old marine hospital, at Sixth and Lock
streets, which the two men had bought for $75,000.00. This
was the beginning of the Good Samaritan hospital, as it then
became known. For nearly fifty years it remained upon this
site, until the new building was erected at Clifton and Dix-
myth avenues, Clifton, and the hospital transferred thither
in 1915.
The Sisters of Charity had thus firmly established their
hospital in a beautiful suburb of Cincinnati. In the lower
308 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
section of the city they still conduct Seton hospital, which they
established in 1902, on West Eighth street, but transferred
later to its present undesirable location on West Sixth street.
They have one other hospital foundation in the archdiocese,
at Kenton, Ohio, where, under the zealous care of the Reverend
Pastor, Anthony Siebenfoercher, they opened the Antonio
hospital.
Like the Sisters of Charity, the Sisters of the Poor of St.
Francis have two hospitals in the city of Cincinnati, and one
elsewhere in the archdiocese. The first, St. Mary's hospital,
at Linn and Betts streets, was begun in the year after the arrival
of the Sisters at Cincinnati, the cornerstone being laid on May
10, 1859, and the building ready for occupancy on Christmas
of the same year. Several additions have had to be made to
the original building to accommodate the ever increasing
number of poor patients who come to their charge. This, as
well as Seton hospital, has been serving the emergency cases in
the lower city, especially since the Cincinnati general hospital
was removed to the suburbs.
The second of the hospitals conducted by the Sisters of the
Poor of St. Francis is the St. Francis hospital on Queen City
avenue, in Fairmount, where, on condition that they would
build a hospital thereon, they were presented with the property
which had at one time been the possession of St. Peter's ceme
tery association. The large building which they constructed,
was dedicated by Archbishop Elder on December 27, 1888, and
devoted to the care of patients suffering from incurable diseases.
The third hospital conducted by these Sisters is St. Eliza
beth's hospital, on Hopeland avenue, Dayton. It was through
the efforts of Father John F. Hahne, of Emmanuel church,
Dayton, that this hospital was founded in 1878, the building
being dedicated on August 15th, of that year. A new building
had soon to be erected. The cornerstone of it was laid on
September 8, 1881, and the dedicatory exercises observed on
November 19, 1882.
The last of the hospitals in the archdiocese under Catholic
auspices is the Mercy hospital on Dayton street, Hamilton,
Ohio, conducted by the Sisters of Mercy. The Sisters took
charge of this hospital in August, 1892. Six weeks later, on
CHAP, vm] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 309
October 4th, when the dedicatory exercises were held, the keys
to the hospital and the deed to the property were formally
handed over to the Sisters. Adjoining property was purchased
in 1894 and converted into hospital purposes. In ten years
these two houses had grown too small for the number of
patients applying for admission, so that plans for a new struc
ture, costing $165,000, were drawn. The old buildings were
torn down, and in October, 1904, the new hospital was com
pleted. In 1915, three houses west of the hospital were pur
chased to form an annex where male patients are treated.
Other improvements are contemplated to provide for the growth
of the hospital.
The archdiocese has also provided a home for the aged poor
and infirm. The history of this institution synchronizes with
the history of the Little Sisters of the Poor, who came to Cin
cinnati in 1868 precisely to undertake this work. The Sisters
opened their first house on George street; transferred it after
a brief period to Lock street, adjoining the old Good Samaritan
hospital; and in 1873 built the home for the aged on Florence
avenue. In 1889 they built their second home for the aged
poor on Riddle road, Clifton Heights. In these two institu
tions men and women who have walked the long weary road
of life and find themselves poor and alone without a guide
in the twilight of their destiny, obtain solace in the tender
ness of the hands which are stretched out to assist them and
to point out the way which leads to the happiness of eternity.
But there may be, and there actually are, as experience has
shown, aged persons, husband and wife, who have trodden life's
path together many a year, and who find separation one of the
hardest trials which they have to meet. To provide a home for
such as these, who have some means of support and wish to
remain united, but are unable longer to stand the hardships
of advanced age, the St. Teresa's home for the aged was
founded in March, 1910, under the direction of Miss Mary
Shanahan. The old Philip's homestead at Estelle and Auburn
avenues was secured and the home opened on August 1, 1910.
Lastly, there are persons so circumstanced that institutions
cannot benefit them, and yet they deserve help and considera
tion. To provide spiritual and temporal relief for the sick
310 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
and indigent of this class, there was formed about the year
1836, a Mary and Martha society, consisting of the charitable
ladies of St. Peter's congregation, Cincinnati. These ladies
contributed twelve and one-half cents monthly to a treasurer
for the purposes of the society, but besides this, a visiting com
mittee of eight was elected every month to seek out the dis
tressed, to afford them present succour, and to report their
condition to the society at the next meeting.66 This society
did excellent work for many years until its activities were taken
over by the St. Vincent de Paul societies, which have been
established in most of the parishes of the archdiocese. By
means of these societies, much poverty and distress have been
relieved where the recipients of charity have been often too
constrained by worldly vanity or pride to beg for a helping
hand.
In looking over this long array of charitable and social
work, which begins with the cradle and ends with the grave, one
cannot fail to be impressed by its magnitude as well as by the
love which brought it into existence and still prompts its activi
ties. It was with a view to determine that such charities be
not abused that the present archbishop of Cincinnati established
a bureau of Catholic charities at Cincinnati. The constitution
of the bureau sets out its purpose as follows: "to organize,
centralize, co-ordinate, perfect and supervise the various
Catholic charitable societies and institutions, religious and lay,
and societies doing incidental charity, and individuals interested
in such work, within the archdiocese of Cincinnati; to promote,
extend, harmonize and systematize Catholic charitable work;
to approve and recommend legitimate charity; to discourage
and prevent improper, useless and needless charitable work
and to recommend and order that a charity devote its energies
in new channels and to compel the proper observance of the
laws of the state of Ohio."67 The bureau was opened in 1916
on West Ninth street. After several changes of location, it is
now located at 125 East Ninth street. It is divided into five
departments : children's department, relief department, central
purchasing and book-keeping department, diagnostic clinic
department, and the salvage department.
66. Catholic Telegraph, VII, 38, January 11, 1837.
67. Article II, Section I.
CHAP, vm] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 311
The support of so many charitable institutions, of which
scarcely one is self-supporting, has meant an immense drain
upon the resources of the Catholic people of the archdiocese.
Were it not for the alms, great and small, which have been so
lovingly given, the good which these institutions have done,
could not have been recorded in the Book of Life. These alms
have come from every one, rich and poor, in thousands of
dollars and in widows' mites. God alone knows the number
of persons and the amounts given to charitable purposes in the
archdiocese. We cannot begin to tabulate either, the one or
the other. Nor would we wish to do so if we could; for, often
given by the right hand that the left might not know what was
given, the alms were intended to win glory in heaven, and not
on earth. We wish only to incarnate in three persons the
various classes of persons who have contributed so generously
to the cause, viz.: the religious in care of the institutions, and
the men and women whose alms-deeds have rendered these
institutions possible. For this purpose we choose to give a
short sketch of Sister Anthony to represent the first, of Mrs.
Sarah Peter, and of Mr. Reuben R. Springer, to represent the
second and third.
Sister Anthony O'Connell was born in County Limerick,
Ireland, and when a young girl was brought to the United
States by her parents. At the age of twenty she entered the
convent of the Sisters of Charity at Emmitsburg, on June 5,
1835. Shortly thereafter she came to Cincinnati, and served
in the St. Peter's orphan asylum until 1852, when she became
associated with the boys' orphan asylum, first on George street,
then at Cumminsville. From that charge she passed to St.
John's hospital; thence, in 1866, to its successor, the Good
Samaritan; and in the fulness of her days, to the foundling
asylum at Norwood. Nearly everybody knew Sister Anthony.
She had volunteered to nurse the soldiers when a hurry call
came after the battle of Pittsburgh Landing, and her work
among the soldiers won for her their undying praise. From
these men she received the title of The Angel of the Battle
field, whilst others who knew her have christened her the
Florence Nightingale of America. A life of long days filled
with goodness came to an end with her death on December 8,
312 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vin
1897. Her mortal remains were buried beside those of her
sisters at Mount St. Joseph, Ohio.
Mrs. Sarah Peter, the name by which she was best known at
Cincinnati, was the eldest daughter of Thomas Worthington,
one-time Senator of the United States and the first Governor
of Ohio. Born at Chillicothe on May 10, 1800, she was but
sixteen years of age when she was married on May 15, 1816,
to Edward, the fourth son of Rufus King, of revolutionary
fame. For fifteen years she lived with her husband at Chilli
cothe, following the Episcopalian religion of her parents.
In 1831, Mr. and Mrs. Edward King moved to Cincinnati with
their family, and five years later Edward King died. Mrs.
King was married again in 1844, this time to Mr. William
Peter, the English Consul at Philadelphia, in which city she
then lived for ten years. Mr. Peter died in 1853, leaving Mrs.
Sarah Peter a widow once more. Before her husband's death,
in 1851, she undertook her first trip to Europe, which carried
her to Jerusalem, where she became deeply touched by the
majestic ceremonies of the Catholic Church. Passing through
Europe, she had the first seeds of faith watered by the charitable
and social work which she witnessed in the Catholic Church.
Upon her return to America, she made further inquiries into
the Catholic Faith, and on a second visit to Rome in 1854,
received instructions from the Abbe Mermillod of Geneva, later
bishop of that city. She made her abjuration on the last Sun
day of March, 1854, in the convent church of the Sisters of the
Sacred Heart at Trinita di Monte.
Returning to Cincinnati, she took up her residence at Third
and Lytle streets, and there planned her future charitable
work. She was the instrument that God used to bring to the
archdiocese the Sisters of the Good Shepherd, the Sisters of
Mercy, the Sisters of the Poor of St. Francis, the Little Sisters
of the Poor, and the Passionist Fathers. She aided all of these
financially in their various enterprises. Nor did she limit
herself to Catholic endeavors. She was really the soul of the
Ladies' Academy of Art, which blossomed into the Art Museum
in Eden Park, at Cincinnati. Speaking of her activities after
1833, Mr. E. D. Mansfield says: "The activity, energy, and
benevolence of her mind accomplished in the next forty years
probably more of real work for the benefit of society, than
CHAP, viii ] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 313
any one person, and that work has made her widely known
both at home and abroad."68
Mrs. Peter made six trips to Europe, where she was known in
all circles, Pope Pius IX showing a tender interest in all her
undertakings. After a long life replete with benefactions, she
died on February 6, 1877. Her obsequies were held in St.
Francis Xavier church, Archbishop Purcell himself preaching
the sermon, and her body was laid to rest in a mortuary chapel
in St. Joseph's cemetery, Price Hill.69
Reuben R. Springer was likewise born in the century year
1800, in the month of November. His father was Charles
Springer, a native of West Virginia, and his mother was Cath
erine Runyan, of Princeton, N. J. After an education in the
common schools, Reuben, at the age of thirteen, clerked under
his father in the post-office, but after two years he became a
clerk on a steamer running between Cincinnati and New
Orleans. After twelve years of steam-boating he succeeded
Henry Kilgour, whose daughter Jane he had married in 1830, as
a member of the once-famous grocery house of Taylor & Co.
For ten years he continued in the business, and was then com
pelled to retire on account of poor health. By that time he had
already amassed a fortune. In 1842, he became a convert to
the Catholic Faith. He was a most ready and liberal bene
factor to all of Cincinnati's institutions, Catholic as well
as non-Catholic. His benefactions to Catholic institutions
amounted to hundreds of thousands of dollars. For the estab
lishment of Music Hall and the College of Music he gave
$420,000. No account was ever kept of his private charities,
though his intimate associates conjectured that these amounted
to at least $75 a day or $30,000 a year. The Lord blessed
him with a long life, which he knew how to beautify by good
deeds for eternity, so that when the summons of death came
to him on December 10, 1884, he was not found unprepared.
In conclusion, we may refer to the Catholic cemeteries,
which have been provided as hallowed depositories of the
bodies which in life had served as temples of the Holy Ghost.
Having taken care of her children from birth, through youth,
maturity and old age, the Church has considered it her duty
68. E. D. MANSFIELD, Personal Memories, 1803-1843, p. 264.
69. MARGARET R. KING, Memoirs of the Life of Mrs. Sarah Peter, 2 vols., passim.
314 HISTORY OF THE [CHAP, vm
also, in conformity with her doctrine of the resurrection of the
body, to provide even the hallowed grave, where their mortal
remains may repose. Nearly every village Catholic church
has provided a cemetery for its departed members. Often the
shadow of the cross on the church spire is cast upon the hun
dreds of white crosses which dot the green sward about the
church. The weary feet which trod the beaten path to the
humble village church, now find rest at the spot where the
prayers of the "saints" are wont to be wafted on high, and
where the sprinkle of the hyssop has cast out the demon of
darkness and his angels.
Such a place was the first Catholic cemetery at Vine and
Liberty streets in the city of Cincinnati. Such continued to be
the use which that spot served even after the removal of the
church in 1822 within the corporation limits. But it was to be
replaced shortly, since Bishop Fenwick had, on April 30, 1828,
purchased for $1,218.75 five (4.87) acres of land between the
present Clark and Court, Linn and Cutter streets.70 This
cemetery became known as the Catherine Street Cemetery,
Catherine being the former name of Cutter street. A cloud,
however, rested upon the title, as Nicholas Goshorn had only
a life interest in the property, which belonged to his wife, who
for some reason or other failed to sign the deed of transfer.
Trouble was occasioned thereby twenty years later; a lawsuit
on the subject was decided against the bishop of Cincinnati in
1849, and it was only after a law had been passed by the legis
lature in 1857, for the validation of defective deeds with re
troactive force, that the Supreme Court of Ohio settled the
litigation by a decree on January 18, 1858, in favor of the
archbishop of Cincinnati.71 At the time of this last decree the
property had long ceased to be used for cemetery purposes.
In 1867, Archbishop Purcell sold the tract to Mr. John Bickett
for about $125,000.
To replace this cemetery, Archbishop Purcell, on August
2, 1842, through his brother Edward, bought 19.22 acres of
land on Price Hill.72 On January 14, 1843, Edward Purcell
70. Deed, Nicholas Goshorn to Edward Fenwick, recorded May 27, 1828, Book No. 28,
pp. 423-24.
71. Wahrheitsfreund, XXI, 359, January 21, 1858.
72. Deed, William Terry to Edward Purcell, Hamilton County Recorder's Office, Book
No. 85, p. 522.
CHAP, vm] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 315
deeded one-half of this tract to Joseph Gohs, and Gohs in turn
on April 14, 1843, deeded it for a German Catholic cemetery to
the German Catholic Cemetery Society, which had been char
tered on March 10, 1843.73 Both cemeteries were called
St. Joseph's cemetery and were consecrated on May 7, 1843.74
On January 14th, in this same year, the German Catholic
Cemetery Society bought property in Fairmount, where St.
Peter's cemetery was consecrated on the 25th of January by
Bishop Purcell. Trustee difficulties caused changes in the
name of the association from the German Catholic Cemetery
Association of Cincinnati on March 10th, to the German
Catholic Congregation of Cincinnati on December 30, 1843;
back again to the former on March 12, 1844; and finally,
to St. Peter's Cemetery Association on January 7, 1845.
When the trustees became insubordinate and allowed burial
of persons not in communion with the Church, despite the
prohibition of the bishop, interdict was laid upon the cemetery
on September 9, 1849.75 The Courts, whither the trustees
carried the case, decided against the trustees. The interdict
upon the cemetery was never raised, but in 1882 the property
was presented to the Sisters of the Poor of St. Francis, who
built thereon the St. Francis hospital.
When all the lots were sold in the St. Joseph cemetery,
which had been purchased by Edward Purcell in 1842, Arch
bishop Purcell bought 61.31 acres two miles west of the old
site on Price Hill on November 22, 1853, and consecrated the
greater portion of it on August 17, 1854. It, too, is known as
St. Joseph's cemetery.76 After the failure of 1878 the two
cemeteries, the old and the new, became incorporated as the
St. Joseph's Cemetery Association, August 7, 1880.
In 1849, when the interdict was placed upon the St. Peter's
German Catholic cemetery, German Catholics of the associa
tion which owned also the St. Joseph cemetery on Price Hill,
bought a new site on Carthage pike, St. Bernard. This ceme-
73. Deeds, Edward Purcell to Joseph Gohs, Book 87, p. 281; Joseph Gohs to German
Catholic Cemetery Society, Book 92, p. 350.
74. Catholic Telegraph, May 13, 1843; Wahrheilsfreund, May 18, 1843.
75. Wahrheitsfreund, XIII, 19; XIV, 246-47; Catholic Telegraph, XX, January 18,
1853.
76. Deed, John Terry to J. B. Purcell, recorded in Book No. 192, p. 433.
316 ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI [CHAP, vm
tery was consecrated on October 7, 1849, as St. John's ceme
tery.77 In 1873, the St. Mary's cemetery on Ross avenue,
St. Bernard, not far removed from St. John's cemetery, was
purchased and opened. Both of these cemeteries as well as
that of St. Joseph, are under the management of the German
Catholic Cemetery Society. The last Catholic cemetery in
the city of Cincinnati, Calvary cemetery on Duck Creek road,
was begun as the parochial cemetery of St. Francis de Sales
church, Walnut Hills.
77. Catholic Telegraph, October 11, 1849.
CONCLUSION
ROM the study which we have made of the
history of the diocese and archdiocese of Cin
cinnati, we are enabled to draw up the follow
ing resume. Coming into existence in 1821,
amid surroundings which were very primitive,
and dangers which were the results of nature's
untoward development, the diocese of Cincinnati began its
youthful days under the guiding strings of foreign charity.
Its parochial development was slow, yet extensive, embracing
the furthermost parts of the state of Ohio. Its members,
settlers mostly from the eastern states, were few and their
resources were scanty. Its period of youth, however, soon
ripened into maturity. The advent of its second bishop
brought to it indefatigable energy and literary ability, which
were made to unfold unto the full development of parish life
with schools and social activities. Multiplied by tens and
hundreds and thousands, its earlier membership was molded
into an amalgamation of the various branches of European
immigrants. Guides for these poor, though none the less be
loved, members were obtained from the countries represented,
chiefly from France, Germany, Austria and Ireland. With the
new needs came new establishments, academies, colleges,
orphanages, hospitals, and new directors for these institutions,
in the many regular communities which were invited to the
diocese. That growth of the diocese in its maturity was
wonderful; so wonderful, indeed, that twice had a division
of its territory to be made; once in 1847, when the northern
part of Ohio was severed from it, and a second time in 1868,
when the southern part of Ohio suffered bisection.
Restricted to its present boundaries, the diocese, or rather
the archdiocese, since that honor had come to it in 1850, did
not lose strength for a decade of years. Then suddenly a
mortal blow was dealt it, and the giant at once grew pale. The
hands which had been tending it, became feeble, and in 1880
a third guide and director had to be summoned. It was a sick
diocese which he inherited, and its sickness was of a most
[317]
318 ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI [CONCLUSION
irritating kind. Patient, pains-taking, and enticing care was
required to keep it in life at all. Such care it received. A new
organization was effected; the old elements were gathered in
and reassembled. So well was the work done that when
twenty years had passed, new hopes began to be entertained.
Then a fourth guide and director was provided. New life was
infused. A period of steady convalescence ensued. The
diocese began to develop where it had left off in 1878. New
parishes began to be formed, new institutions established,
better social relations and agencies engendered. A second
spring appeared, in which the burgeoning branches gave evi
dence of the new vigor which had been infused into the mighty
oak of eighty summers. Gradually its leaves, too, began to
unfold. The rains of sweet charity and the sunshine of God's
blessing will cause them, no doubt, to cover the green earth
abundantly. But into the future the historian may not peer.
Knowing the past bounties of Divine Providence, he awaits
with complacency the execution of the plans which that same
Providence has designed for the archdiocese of Cincinnati.
APPENDIX
LIST OF CONTENTS
PAGE
I. Deed of Jacob Dittoe to Edward Fenwick 321
II. Deed of James Findlay to the Trustees of the Roman Catholic
Congregation 322
III. Decree of Erection of the Diocese of Cincinnati 323
IV. Bull of Erection of the Diocese of Cincinnati 324
V. Bull of Erection of the Archdiocese of Cincinnati 326
VI. Parishes of Cincinnati Archdiocese according to Filiation 328
VII. Churches in Cincinnati Archdiocese with Resident Pastors,
1920 332
VIII. Mission Churches in Cincinnati Archdiocese, 1920 344
I X. Stations in Cincinnati Archdiocese, 1920 346
X. Churches in Northern Ohio with Resident Pastors, 1847 346
XI. Mission Churches in Northern Ohio, 1847 347
XII. Stations in Northern Ohio, 1847 349
XIII. Churches in Southeastern Ohio with Resident Pastors, 1868 .... 349
XIV. Mission Churches in Southeastern Ohio, 1868 350
XV. Stations in Southeastern Ohio, 1868 351
XVI. Priests of Cincinnati Archdiocese 351
Priests of Cincinnati Who Became Bishops 351
Diocesan Priests: 1. Deceased 355
2. Living 368
Regular Priests: 1. Deceased 377
2. Living . .389
APPENDIX
PIECES JUSTIFICATIVES
I. DEED, JACOB DITTOE TO EDWARD FENWICK, MAY 23, 1818
JACOB DITTOE This Indenture made this twenty-third day of
TO May in the year of our Lord one thousand eight
EDWARD FENWICK hundred and eighteen between Jacob Dittoe &
Catharine, his wife, of the county of Perry and State
of Ohio of the one part and the Rev'd Edward Fenwick of St. Thomas col
lege in Washington county in the state of Kentucky of the other part
Witnesseth: that the said Jacob Dittoe & Catharine, his wife, for and in
consideration of the friendship and confidence which they entertain for
and in the said Edward Fenwick do by these presents alien, convey, release,
assign, grant and confirm unto the said Reverend Edward Fenwick and his
successors and by him and them to be owned, held and possessed, willed
and remised forever, for the use and benefit of the Roman Catholic Church
in the said county of Perry near Somerset, a certain tract, or parcel of land
situate in the said county of Perry, known by being the west half of Section
number twenty-three, Township number sixteen in Range number sixteen,
be the same more or less.
Together with all the improvements, profits, appurtenances, rents,
issues and profits thereof and all the estate, right, title, interest, claim and
demand of them the said Jacob Dittoe & Catharine, his wife, of, in and to
the same.
To have and to hold the lands aforesaid, so as aforesaid and for the uses
of aforesaid unto the aforesaid Edward Fenwick and his successors, forever
free and clear of all incumbrance whatever.
Done or suffered to be done by them the said Jacob Dittoe & Catharine,
his wife, In Witness Whereof they the said Jacob & Catharine have here
unto set their hands and seals the day and year aforesaid.
Signed and delivered JACOB DITTOE (Seal)
in presence of us CATHARINE DITTOE (x her mark) (Seal)
CHARLES C. WOOD
ANTHONY DITTOE
State of Ohio, Perry. SS:
Before me, a Associate Judge in and for said county personally appeared
the above signed grantors Jacob Dittoe & Catharine, his wife, and ac
knowledged the foregoing instrument of writing to be their voluntary act
and deed for the purposes therein expressed. The said Catharine having
been examined separate and apart from her said husband touching her
execution thereof, acknowledged that she signed and ensealed the same
[321]
322 HISTORY OF THE [APPENDIX
without fear or coercion of her husband and of her own free and voluntary
will.
In Testimony Whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal this 23rd
day of May A. D. 1818.
CHARLES C. WOOD (Seal)
Received and recorded 23rd May, 1818.
Vol. A. Page 22, Record of Deeds, Perry county, Ohio
Attest: PETER DITTOE, Recorder.
II. DEED, JAMES FINDLA Y TO THE TRUSTEES OF THE ROMAN
CATHOLIC CONGREGATION
Reed and recorded May 23rd, 1821.
This Indenture made and entered into this twentieth day of April, in
the year of Our Lord, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-one, by and
between James Findlay, of the city of Cincinnati in the county of Hamilton
and state of Ohio and Jane Findlay, his wife, of the one part and Patrick
Rielly, John Shorlock, Thomas Dugan, Edward Lynch and Michael Scott,
Trustees, duly elected, and sworn into office to do and transact, represent
and perform all things necessary for, to be done for and on account of the
Roman Catholic Congregation Incorporated and known as Christ Church
in the Northern Liberties of the city of Cincinnati which Incorporation
has taken place and in all things has been in obedience to and conformable
with a law of the state of Ohio passed on the fifth day of February in the
year 1819, entitled an Act for Incorporation of Religious Societies, of the
other part Witnesseth that the said James Findlay and Jane, his wife, for
and in consideration of the sum of twelve hundred dollars, paid or secured
to be paid to them by the said trustees bargained, sold, released, conveyed
and confirmed and by these presents doth give, grant, bargain, sell, release,
convey and confirm unto the said trustees for and on behalf of the said
incorporated religious society their successors in office and assigns forever.
All those two certain lots of ground numbers one and two as laid down
and numbered on a plan of the Northern Liberties of the city of Cincinnati
laid out and recorded by the said James Findlay in the records of Hamilton
county in Book R, No. 2, p. 334, measuring on Vine street, one hundred and
twenty feet eight inches, one hundred and twenty-six feet eight inches
on Northern Row, eighty feet on New street and one hundred and twenty
feet on the north side and binding thereon on a twelve feet alley as the an
nexed map of said lots exhibits and sets out (N.B. : the platting of the map
as on the original is here omitted as a reference has to the above page 334,
Book R, No. 2, will shew the original map).
And all the Estate right, title, interest, property, claim and demand of
them the said James Findlay and Jane, his wife, of, in, to or over the same
either in law or equity or otherwise howsoever. Together with all and
APPENDIX] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 323
singular the privileges and appurtenances to the same belonging or in any
wise appertaining and the rents, issues and profits thereof. To have and
to hold the said lots and premises with the appurtenances to the said trus
tees aforesaid for the benefit of the said Christ Church to the only proper
use, benefit and behoof of the said trustees their successors and assigns for
the use and benefit of the said Christ Church forever.
And the said James Findlay for himself and for his heirs, covenants and
agrees to and with the said trustees their successors and assigns that he is
lawfully seized of the herein granted premises and has good right to sell and
convey the same in manner and form aforesaid.
And also that he will warrant and forever defend the said lots and prem
ises with their appurtenances unto the said trustees their successors and
assigns from and against the lawful claims and demands thereon of all
manner of persons whatsoever they may be.
In Witness Whereof the said James Findlay and Jane, his wife, have
hereunto set their hands and seals the day and year first above written.
Sealed and delivered JAMES FINDLAY (Seal)
in the presence of us JANE FINDLAY (Seal)
PETER BELL
THOMAS DUGAN
The State of Ohio
Hamilton County. SS:
Before me the subscriber, one of the associate Judges of said county,
personally came the within named James Findlay, together with Jane, his
wife, who being examined separate and apart from her said husband as the
Statute in such case provides and they have severally acknowledged the
within Indenture to be their voluntary act and Deed for the only use and
purpose therein mentioned.
Given under my hand and seal at Cincinnati this nineteenth day of
May, 1821.
PETER BELL, A.J. (Seal)
II. DECRETUM SACRAE CONGREGATIONS GENERALIS DE
PROPAGANDA FIDE HABITAE DIE 21 MAII 1821
Cum diu Regionibus, quae Kentuckyo in foederatis Americae Provin-
ciis conterminae sunt, ita Catholicorum numerus, Divina favente gratia.,
sit auctus, ut Bardensis Episcopus, cujus administrationi Terrae illae
commissae fuerant, turn locorum distantia, turn operariorum paucitate
earum Curam jam gerere nequeat, Sacra Congregatio, referente R. P. D.
Carolo Maria Pedicini Secretario, ex Archiepiscopi Baltimorensis, aliorum-
que Episcoporum consilio, censuit ac decrevit, supplicandum esse SSmo pro
324 HISTORY OF THE [APPENDIX
erectione Novae Episcopalis Ecclesiae in Civitate Cincinnati, quae totam
Ohio Provinciam complectatur, ac pro electione R. P. Eduardi Fenwick
Ordinis Praedicatorum, viri pietate, prudentia, ac studio maxime com-
mendati, in novum Cincinnatensem Episcopum cum facultatibus turn
ordinariis, turn extraordinariis, quae ceteris eorumdem Provinciarum
Episcopis concedi solent, et cum spirituali adjacentium Provinciarum
Michigan, et Northwest administratione cum iisdem facultatibus, donee
aliter per Sanctam Sedem provideatur.
Hanc autem S. Congnis sententiam SSmo Dno Nro Pio VII, relatam
in Audientia habita per eumdem D. Secretarium Die 27 Maii 1821, Sanc-
titas Sua in omnibus approbavit, Litterasque Apostolicas expediri jussit.
Datum Romie ex aedibus dictae S. Congnis Die 2 Junii 1821.
F. CARD. FONTANA, Praefectus
C. M. PEDICINI, Secnus
(Archives of the Secretary of Briefs, vol. 4670, Secretary of State, Vatican,
Rome.)
IV. BULL OF ERECTION OF THE DIOCESE OF CINCINNATI,
JUNE 19, 1821
Dilecto Filio Eduardo Fenwick Fratrum Ordinis Praedicatorum Pro-
fessori in novum Episcopum Cincinnatensis Ecclesiae electo
PIUS PP. VII.
Dilecte Fili Salutem et Apostolicam Benedictionem.
Inter multiplices, gravissimasque Apostolatus Nostri curas non exiguam
tenet partem ea, quae Dioecesium per universum orbem distributarum
respicit statum; siquidem supremae potestatis judiciique nostri est illas
moderari, earumque limites constituere vel immutare, prout habita tem-
porum ac circumstantiarum ratione, Fidelium utilitate conducere dignosci-
mus. Quum autem, sicut accepimus in Regionibus, quae Kentuckyo in
foederatis Americae Provinciis conterminae sunt, ita Catholicorum numerus,
Divina favente gratia, sit auctus, ut Bardensis Episcopus, cujus administra-
tioni Terrae illae commissae fuerant, turn locorum distantia, turn operari-
orum paucitate, earum curam jam gerere nequeat; Nos de Venerabilium
Fratrum Nostrorum S. R. E. Cardinalium negociis Propagandae Fidei
praepositorum consilio, hujusmodi necessitatibus prospicere cupientes
statuimus atque decrevimus, ut nova Episcopalis Ecclesia in Civitate Cin
cinnati, quae totam Ohio provinciam complectatur, erigeretur, prout
Auctoritate Apostolica, tenore praesentium, in novam Episcopalem Ec-
clesiam Cincinnatensem cum omnibus juribus et praerogativis juxta sacros
canones ac facultatibus turn ordinariis, turn extraordinariis Episcopis pro
tempore concedendis, quae caeteris earumdem Provinciarum Episcopis
concedi solent, erigimus. Nos quoque ad praedictae novae Ecclesiae sic
APPENDIX] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 325
erectae provisionem celerem atque felicem, in qua nullus, praeter Nos, se
intromittere potest, paterno ac sollicito studio intendentes, post delibera-
tionem, quam de praeficiendo eidem novae Ecclesiae personam utilem ac
fructuosam cum praedictis Venerabilibus Fratribus Nostris S. R. E. Car-
dinalibus negociis Propagandae Fidei praepositis habuimus diligentem,
demum at Te, qui ex legitimo matrimonio procreatus, et in aetate etiam
legitima constitutus existis cujusque apud Nos de vitae munditia, morum-
que honestate, deque pietate, studio, atque doctrina ac Christianae Religi-
onis, et Catholicae Fidei zelo, ac spiritualium providentia, et temporalium
circumspectione, fide digna testimonia perhibentur, oculos mentis Nostrae
direximus, quibus omnibus debita ratione pensatis, Te a quibusvis excom-
municationis, suspensionis et interdict!, aliisque ecclesiasticis sententiis,
censuris et poenis a jure, vel ab homine quavis occasione, vel causa latis,
ad effectum praesentium dumtaxat consequendum harum serie absolventes,
et absolutum fore censentes, eamdem novam Episcopalem Ecclesiam Cin-
cinnatensem de persona tua Nobis, et nominatis Cardinalibus ob tuorum
exigentiam meritorum accepta, de eorumdem Fratrum consilio, auctoritate
et tenore praefatis providemus, Teque illi in Episcopum cum facultatibus
turn ordinariis turn extraordinariis, quae caeteris earumdem Provinciarum
Episcopis concedi solent, praeficimus et Pastorem, curam, regimen et
administrationem ipsius Ecclesiae Cincinnatensis tibi in spiritualibus et
temporalibus plenarie committendo, Teque pariter adjacentium Pro
vinciarum Michigan, et Northwest administratorem in spiritualibus, cum
iisdem facultatibus donee aliter per hanc S. Sedem provideatur, deputando;
in Illo, qui dat gratiam et largitur dona, confisi, ut, dirigente Domino actus
tuos, praedicta Ecclesia Cincinnatensis, et administratio memorata earum
dem Provinciarum, per tuae circumspectionis industriam et studium, utiliter
et prospere dirigentur; grataque in ipsis spiritualibus et temporalibus
incrementa suscipient. Jugum igitur Domini tuis impositum humeris
prompta devotione animi accipiens, curam et administrationem praedictas
ita studeas fideliter, prudenterque exercere, ut Ecclesia Cincinnatensis
gaudeat se provide gubernatori, et fructuoso administratori esse commis-
sam, Tuque, praeter aeternae retributionis praemium, Nostrum quoque,
et Sedis Apostolicae uberius exinde consequi merearis benedictionem et
gratiam. Ceterum ad ea, quae in tuae cedere possunt commoditatis
augmentum favorabiliter respicientes, Tibi, ut a quocumque, quern tu
malueris, Catholico Antistite Sanctae Nostrae Sedis gratiam et communi-
onem habente, accitis, et in hoc ei assistentibus duobus aliis Episcopis, vel
quatenus hi commode reperiri non poterunt, duobus eorum loco Presbyteris
saecularibus, seu cujuscumque Ordinis et Instituti Regularibus, similem
praedictae hujus Sedis gratiam et communionem habentibus, munus con-
secrationis recipere libere et licite possis ac valeas, ac eidem Antistiti, ut
receptis a te, prius Catholicae Fidei professione, juxta articulos pridem a
Sancta Sede Nostra propositos, ac Nostro, et Romanae Ecclesiae nomina
fidelitatis debitae solito juramento, praedictum munus tibi Auctoritate
Nostra impendere licite valeat, eadem Auctoritate Nostra plenam et
liberam harum serie tribuimus facultatem. Volumus autem, et eadem
Auctoritate praecipimus, atque decernimus, quod nisi receptis a Te per
326 HISTORY OF THE [APPENDIX
dictum Antistitem juramento, et Professione Fidei hujusmodi, ipse Antistes
Consecrationis munus tibi impendere, tuque illud suscipere praesumpseritis,
idem Antistes a Pontificalis officii exercitio, et tarn ipse, quam tu, a regimine,
et administratione Ecclesiarum vestrarum suspensi sitis eo ipso. Non
obstantibus Apostolicis, ac in Universalibus Provincialibusque et Synodali-
bus Conciliis editis generalibus, vel specialibus Constitutionibus et Ordinati-
onibus caeterisque etiam speciali ac expressa mentione seu derogatione
dignis contrariis quibuscumque.
Datum Romae apud Sanctam Mariam Majorem sub annulo Piscatoris
die 19 Junii 1821 Pontificatus Nostri A° 22°.
Placet G. B. GEORGIUS (BARNABOS)
H. CARD. CONSALVIUS.
(Vatican, Secretary of State, Archives of the Secretary of Briefs, vol. 4670.)
V. BULLOF ERECTIONOF THE ARCHDIOCESEOF CINCINNATI,
JULY 19, 1850
PIUS PP. IX.
Ad perpetuam rei memoriam. In Apostolicae Sedis fastigio, Deo sic
volente, constitutis, deque Catholicae Religionis incremento sollicitis illud
Nobis accidit perjucundum ut novas per Catholicum Orbem Metropoliticas
Sedes pro re ac tempore constituamus. Jamvero quum Archiepiscopus
Baltimorensis, et Episcopi ex Concilio VII Provinciali anno superior! habito
Nobis supplicandum curaverint, ut pro aucto Catholicorum, et Episcoporum
numero in foederatis Americae Septentrionalis Statibus Episcopalem Sedem
Cincinnatensem in Archiepiscopalem erigamus, quae Suffraganeas habeat
Episcopales Ecclesias Ludovicopolitanam, Detroitensem, Vincennensem,
et Clevelandensem, Nos de consilio VV. FF. NN. S. R. E. Cardinalium
Propagandae Fidei praepositorum porrectis hujusmodi precibus obsecun-
dandum censuimus. Itaque motu proprio, certa scientia, ac matura deli-
beratione Nostra, deque Apostolicae Auctoritatis plenitudine praedictam
Episcopalem Ecclesiam Cincinnatensem in Archiepiscopalem erigimus, et
instituimus cum omnibus et singulis facultatibus, juribus, praerogativis,
quae Sedium Archiepiscopalium propriae sunt. Eidem porro Ecclesiae
Cincinnatensi in Archiepiscopalem sic erectae Suffraganeas esse volumus,
ac decernimus Episcopales Sedes Ludovicopolitanam, Detroitensem,
Vincennensem, et Clevelandensem praevia alterius cujusque vinculi Metro-
politici solutione, a quo vinculo dictas Episcopales Ecclesias Auctoritate
Nostra Apostolica dissolvimus ac solutas declaramus. Porro hodierno
Antistiti Cincinnatensi, ejusque in posterum Successoribus omnia et singula
jura, facultates, privilegia concedimus, atque attribuimus, quae Metro
politan! Antistitis propTia sunt. Decernentes has Litteras firmas, validas,
et efficaces esse, et fore, suosque plenarios, et integros effectus sortiri ac
obtinere, iisque ad quos spectat, et spectabit hoc, futurisque temporibus
APPENDIX] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 327
lenissime suffragari, sicque in praemissis per quoscumque Sudices Ordinaries,
et extraordinarios etiam S. R. E. Cardinales, sublata eis, et eorum cuilibet
quavis aliter judicandi, et interpretandi facultate judicari ac definiri debere,
ac irritum et inane quidquid secus super his a quoquam quavis Auctoritate
scienter vel ignoranter contigerit attentari. Non obstantibus Nostra et
Cancellariae Apostolicae Regula de jure quaesito non tollendo, et quatenus
opus est, fel. rec. Benedicti XIV Praed18 Nostri super Dive Mat. — aliisque
Apostolicis, ac in Universalibus, Provincialibusque, et Synodalibus Con-
ciliis editis generalibus, vel specialibus Constitutionibus, et Ordinationibus
necnon legis fundationis dictae Ecclesiae Cincinnatensis, etiam juramento,
confirmatione Apostolica, vel alia quavis firmitate roboratis statutis, et
consuetudinibus ceterisque contrariis quibuscumque. Datum Romae
apud S. Petrum sub Annulo Piscatoris die XIX Julii Anno MDCCCL
Pontificatus Nostri Anno Quinto.
(Seal) Pro Domino CARDLI LAMBRUSCHINI
A. PICCHIONI, Substitutus
(Original in Notre Dame Archives).
328
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
? 1£ ^
a§
S & g A 7
s ! ° *i 5
a
< £
~l " I £
j~ ">> 7
hL™ ^f
ta G
So 0
. ^ y-^
*Y |W
S « «
|-S _!j2
J ^
C ^-s. -4-> O W ^
§
I
co .9
^ —a
i i r *
i s s
< ^ CO ^
5
i
S |"
^^ +J l~- &
-r a i
E
rt
J3 ^
•< « oo ' «
O
^_ ^ —
- I $ ' |^~
1?| ~" I|H
H
U
1
>— ,
1 -3
g
£
"** J2 -° PH
r« 1>
^ •*
Jj bo
C 00
c c — ^
_l < w
to
C/7 »>. — —
O
u
3 a° 5? §
1 1 *
u
^ 2
5 fN
^4
O ON
^*
| . ^oS
>-> a "
D9
! -^
^ 2
3
U
1 5
J£ SgJ
O ^
.—> (N
.
o. >, *"*
3 °°
*i
"o 4*
co «4
E v
•g •* <j ti
M
U <|
i- vp s-' d CO
OH P^
<«! °
S CO u
§ ^
W
i— i ffi
£
Pi
H g
— p7 § ^
"7 ^
I |c -n J
0 ^ 1 ?
s §
u §
EC- ei <u *T~
3 g F
^ m ^
1 ^ 1
G S
'? c °
3 32 & ^.
bb
rj, tJ
O w
i
^3 — - U O 00 J^
^ C . '5
"3" 1-
w C
00
•- M , fQ u O\ "C ^ "^
[. PARISHE
CINCINNA'
0)
£
CO
to W
J 1
w §
|~l§ j- o
>
3 ^ S ^_
^•=~ l^7_-.§
STf
-
O O 4) >,
-n >o — t- —
-? II1
45 - -3 C3 c3
* ' rt a °° S
rt S
^ PH ^
a<
41 S M
H
"O - O.
.S~~P!
c ? 1 ^ ^S
'
£ ij o
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
329
G- ^ON
j— S "
*3 VO -M
« o a
PH o\ <fl
— tJ
§,
O *o"
§3
s
3
o— S
-E-
.•s -
rt
>
0 ?
> |
w O
g
oo
i
O
0
^
r
r^
ro
s
s
RTIN'S,
1
<
t^
>o
T3
1
<
2
*
i
fa
0
S
r^
P
|
-1 —
|
d
£
p
330
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
&?ri^
^ ^
a»— •) 8? 1 «
- ^ 1
-!-s
w
!
ii
w
1
S3
CO
^ .5
£ c?
1 Ir Is
ri 1
V _ "
^0 ^ S
•
K
a
li (N
£
I?
.SJ
h
*fl
1 1
^ *
ON
u
rO
1
ju
^
IP
™ •§
.2 ' tn
»l 10 ^
>> ? " §
1 ls
"Tj -• M
— ! ? t« 'o1
•*-* CQ
^
to U
8
<3
f>
^
oo
h
s?
o
**•«
*H ^
J^
ft
O
t> .,
4* O
~" &
5
o
I
^ i^
— 13 "
II
z
|
S 1 1^
H
o
Q —
G cS
I
>| ^ ^ § ^ ^
-ir*
ss
|2
S—
jj t/2 r*^.
w iP
- -!
41 Sj
i
w j .& fc
S £ ^
s *
& "
o
50
rt ; ^4
b <*> 5 " ^
— p —
&
w
PH £ "
~w _1 -i
PQ
K
PH
?
^ PH O
S 1 P
JS
W
i
w
| g —1 ^ „, g
£ 1
— |
fcj
n
i
o rj t« §
I
>
CO
— £
^
^~ —I"
§
H-) _0 JA
.Si 5 " 'S
KH
C VO
& •*
§
§ P "+j
3 "
Hi
G >
-3 j»
W rt
>-3|-|^
^ CO
£
G J3
1 w
"r, W
CO P
Q
S3
a!
t
.2 ^
>
Lr >
i
^
>
3 ^"
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
331
.1"
6
B
-i
rt
i
— a
I"
332
o
S!
i
Resident Pastor
HISTORY OF
ll I i* if ! 1*1
^ O •» . « . PH . . . fin .
^H 8 :^ '^ ':^ffi :
CJ £ :* :w :^
•"? . : : : «
THE
h * * >» *
^ * * ^
; ; 0 •
: : u ;
^cj a •
rt a ;
[APPENDIX
>> ^j
^5
8
en
• OO 10 O
i rO ON
o
O to
ON rt<
—< "f IO
to to ON
0
• CN
£
•e
Tf 10 • • oo r^ CN
• oo ON
00 00
10 r>«
00 00
ON t^» OO
00 OO 00
OO OO OO
CN
CN
• ON
• 00
O 'trt
2 22
1 "~^
1|
* » • • 00 00 -H
SO ON • • CN -H rtH
• >O CN
• CN «-H
VO
c^ 2
CN —<
CN <— < ^
2!
• oo"
ESIDE
II ' -1^
' +j CJ
;°o
1
a G
CD CO
111
4> . £.
^j
a
1
• >>
• rt
pj
"*3
• OO Tt* l^-»
. 1— 1
y-H • rt*
r-H CN
T^ •—
***
j
• CO t^ I-H
• ^
ON • 00
t^. 10
t^ ON
HI
• oo oo o^*
• 00
OO • 00
00 00
00 00
K
JH ^>
52
• t*>* o *o
00*
fT • r^
•^ ON i
to" to"
^
43 £
• CN CM i—
CN CN
CN rt<
j^
o «
* ""^
,
w
|
i i ;!$'&
cJ
U
rt : ft
a g1 '•
g5 ft
23
o
• • • ^ co <!
: Q
S • CO
CO < •
< CO
u
c
—i CN — i CN *-H CN
^H CN CO
—i CN
— < CN
rO •" * CN
~ CN
-i CN
0
.2 "°
1— (
Q
QJ G
CN iO • OO • Tfr1
VO • •
O
O
OO
10
• CN
0 CN
rt* 10
ON
j*
00 00 -00 -00
00
O
oo
00
• 00
ON 00
CN
00
*
U
II
T-H Irt • 1-H • »-H
•"" ^
*~^
' 1"H
""* r~l
*^
*""*
1
o
3? •
1
G :
i . '•
1
^
<
^
"in
'O '
^ i
1 ^
1
*jr
rt ;
^>
"VH
5
g
m
«"
>i ' !
"H
(-!
s X
•
S iJ •
r-t
.«
u
u
Church
: w : S * :
S S • '5> E :
ai :| 1
G ;
G
nciatioi
1 i
| :
G
i G i
• a •
i B
.S i
S ^ i
OJ G
TJ
u
rf
C
E
U
acramei
I
z
"8
< ^ . <j . < •
G
<j :
• G
o .
m
^7
^H
<l>
• *""<
•
c
•
'
W
•
^ *
ti
2
S
CO < i CO : CO
co : :
w :
CO
: <
< CO
CO
M
1
B
1
•o
OS
c
P
C G G i G
_O O O • O .
G '• '•
O • •
G
O
G '•
O •
§ :
': |
1 1
g
|
t
5
|
11 1 :1 :
1 : :
1
1 :
11 :
1
1
CN"
o
CO CO CO CO
CO
o3
C^
rt
rt ;
rt
rt
P4
>— 5
*-*
W W : ffi W
W : '•
ffi
w :
W W :
ffi
ffi :
1
>
2
.,_, .,_, ' ._ ,rH
.rt
• rt
•rt
^
.rt .rt
•1
.rt
G
c3 rt * rt rt
"rt ; ;
'rt
rt '
9
rt
to :
4-> 4->
rt rt •
a
"rt
V
JJ
f"
G G • G G
G
G '
G
G '
G G '
G
G
H
.s .s • .s .s
IH
G :
.S
.S
.S .S •
.S
.S •
•jfr
'o 'o • 'o • 'o
•Q • '
"o
'o
'u
'o
"o 'a
'o
*s
H
G G • G • G
G • •
C
G
G
G
G G •
C
G •
o u : o : o
a : :
u
o :
b
'• ij i
a o •
U
U '•
APPENDIX
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
333
1 *
£ c
1 2
£. Schmidt
a
QJ
^
OJ
H
•<
S
Q
. Dottman
IH
aj
o
Q
!
c"
[. Lamping
GO
^
OJ
1
: a ; ; | i |
/y J^j
.
i
H- ^
H
: PQ :
H
5
* i
Q
: 5 : : • : w
H E
i
:d
O
w
* i
n
. V-i
. .
H-,
i ^
C
i i
ON' fi
*#
CO
rr> O Tf
o
<*
oJ
O ON
CN SC
— OOOTfr^rOcrJ^
so vO
0
0
0
>o
10 r>»
CN) (V
vO oo vO r^* ^ r*^« ^ vO
•d
00 00
CN
CN
ON OO OO
CN
CO
co
OO 00
00 OC
oooooooooooocxjco
•S -2
• fO
CO
_i
f) Tf OO
Os
vO
CO
CO '-H
t^
o ^o 10 oo o ^ vo 10
s .a
^^
CN
ri
CN)
; —
<N I-H CN CN *— * '-H
o "S
M
O
1
bo >> >>
< S ^
2
>
o
u
CJ
Q
H —
> 6
o <u
£ Q
! c
i C
lllillll
T3
OO rO
^
CN ON fO
*
00
O 00
ir
0 i 00 CN CN ro 0 ON' C
3
vO vO
00 OO
0
CN
-H so ON
ON CO 00
vO
CO
IO
CO
00 OO
CN)
OC
OO -OOOOOOOOOOOOO
»c3 2$
p
52
so O
>0
O\ ON iO
CN
t^
(N O
O1
IO • IO **} ^O O OO *-^ *—
^
* V
0 g
CX rt
>
Q
4J 4J
cx cx tl
ed
Q
rt e
o;
•» *j :r>>4j>^.bo^i>
a
CJ ^r<
00 «
CN)
Z
OJ <D
00 GO O
S
fc
S£
: ^
S :£S*-H^S2
2 *& *"
CN)
C-l
CO
1 ON ^i
Oj
•^«
CO
ON
ON CN|
• OO • CN r<0 -ON
O 3 T+
VO
0
o
. so •
0
VO
10
Tf •
'— ^ CN
• SO • ON t^ • IO
b,g.cc
OO
c^
• 00
CN
CO
CO
00
OO OO
• 00 • 00 00 • CO
fo ~
:xc
i O '.
• |H
'(7)
C/5
^
• o
1
.
• •••«•*
<L
u 4-
3 C
3 &
«4-l ^
0 C
<u C
onif ace ....
atherine . . .
.5
1
;g ;
• PQ
en-
i JH i
. T<
. 03
. rC .
fti
•~
dward . . .
<1
'"o
i£
'o
S
i
rancis de Si
>
ed
M
ja
o
J^
2
i i i i bo '. '.
flj , ' . ^
: : & : g ^ : c
1 *
• PQ
CJ
o
• O •
U
M
fe
fe •
£
; ^5 ; d W • >-
* a
: GO
4-J
£
i GO :
^
^
4J
GO '•
GO
'• i GO i O GO "S3
:::::'.::
c
S
c
: d :
^
:
c
^ :
d
i i c ice i c
& £
i 0
. •*•»
5
o
^4-J
: 3 :
c
0
0
4-j
o i
0
ill : S S : 3
i
1 1
: 1
'a
'§
• 'a •
'i
'a
'a
1 :
'g
i i 1 ill i i
i
O a
' rt
3
cd
• 03 '
cd
rt
d
03 '
flfl
B
i W
a
ffi
: a :
a
W •'
Pd
; i i i i i i i
en
a
1 1
03 03
C C
C C
i .a : .a .a .a .a : .a
o • o tj cj • 'o • *o 'a 'o 'a • 'o
c-ccc-c-cccc- d
a :ooo : a iooao : o
S g
c c
i o o i o
334
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
1 £ ; | •; s
1 fc • S ^ ^
to ^
Lehman
«i:
uerstock
"d as '9 r^
T3 • S a3 ' ***
c? .
u
Q
1" i* ^
^ S : ^ .g : :
o >_T
IH '
^7
. y
KM
l*
H
^ ^ • <j -^ • •
S !
: W
^
". : to :
'. . t-i ! '.
c/5 '
a
OS
^
H— >
w
O O t^« TJ
C5 \G \f*i
CN
t-^ ON CO —
CN r~^ oo o
CN OO
So-
•O 00 OO 00 ON
OOOOOOONCOCOOOCOOC
ON OO 00 a
ON OO
OO ON O>
OO
£ * - . .s «
3 .H fN 10 Tf 00
10" -H" ON" CN VO" -T r-T 0* C
00 CN CN C
0 <N
rD oo rf1
ft
ja -o CN CN CN —
<N CN —
'-i — i CN f
CN <N
—i CN
° Q g bb bb g
^|l|Illll
Uli
' § cL
!p *^
III
*3
'3 ON oo
>-l oo oo
fO IO lO • vO -rfi • Tfi T)
CO OO OO * OO CO • OO OC
• \o
• 00
• • 00
oo C
00 0-
• ON 0>
00
»fl £2 *""*
i— H i-H i— t • ^H *-H • i-H T—
S o 06* ^-<
10 Tt< i— i • 10 10 • vo o
-H Tj-
• ON O>
10
j3 *J _ ^
-H CN (N • fN (N • —
• "-'
CN —
• CN CN
CN
0 § o> >> •
is ^ bi : g jg ; -^ $
• • ^J
bi) b
•G K
VH*
3 J, H :
"^ ^ *C • t— i S • c/3 <
: : o
: < <
! cx c
rt
| -g - CN ^ o.
^H CN • — i CN •— i O
• — < CN
^* CN
• ^H CN
|| jo : £ : «
CO • *O * *O "^ • ^
• Tf OO
. -H vo •
• oo
vO 0
0
g1 £? OO • OO • O
OO -00 • 00 00 -00
• ON OO
• oo
OO ON
00
NJJM M
i
•
: «
• ^-*
& •
as •
: : a : : .22 ; :
^ :
S «5 : .*d ; s
11
1 • i o ! i 1" • i *
;t_j fj o is y
• W • |_! rQ • Ol
ll
y ^
•N
L
a!
° x : >> : >
o ^>
• • 1-4
R 2
§
8*3 ; 3 ; "c
"o • d ' .^ jj ' uj
•
t_j * C ' •*-* -M ' -4-^
PH hH • C/} rfi • C/3
W C/2
: ^
CO CO
1
d '. d 1 c
>> +
« *G ' *d ! 5
< d • d d d ' d
3 • _o 22 '5
: § §
. •*-» -*->
' d
II
|
•d
1
ia : a : E
, e ; a a a ; a
ill :
a
a a
a
rt
C
O ctJ ' aJ 'a
i c3 c3 cd rt cj
' aJ ai
OS
oS oS
OS
w
fl j« :&
J W : W WE W
: W W :
: E
E E
E
§
B
g9
as • aS a
a d ; d c
id ' d • S d ' d
5 a •' .a : .a .a ; .a
• aS aJ
' G G
• .a .a •
: : c
oi oS
' G G
• .a .a
oS
G
.a
Q
I
| '1 i 'y '£
3 'y • 'y • 'y 'y • 'y
• 'y 'y
• 'y
• 'y 'y
'y
H d • d c
3d • d • d d • d
• G G •
• • d
• G G
.a
O - O C
) ij • U • O O • '0
.00 •
: : o
• O O
' o
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
335
N
5
H
£
'o
V
i
en
41
a •
H. Schwartz
:. W. Kuenle
a
•*-» CO
l-l VH
41 41
CO
^W
• ^
G •
.Si
pq :
b :
Pohlschneider
: S fe g 83 3 :
iflfl i
*S G 41 « ^5
;i«nn :
g-«ra •;
,. A. Tieman
J. B. Chiotti
F. Strzelczok
d ^^
OS
i— >
:
H-^
. cJ ^o co :
M ;
pq
: : to •-> :
• •
ffi
o ^
00 CN
• 00
Ot
CO
PO CO
to r^
OO 00
O
10
CO
§IO 00 — i O ON Tf
T^ Tf t"H CN VO ON
ON 00 00 ON ON OO 00
0 •
oo
CO to
00 OO
t^ VO CN
vO *-H vO
00 ON OO
ll
CN ON
CN
T^ O
^H
-0
o
rO
0
<^l
-H CN ^^ CN CN
00 00
CN CN
CN
SI
> 0
IQ
II
(8
• S
C3
S
d :
a!
t— » •
d
H->
Illlll'l
0 g
bo 'C
G a
> d bo
O 41 p
Z Q <5
1
• 0
• ON
r-~ CN
00 ON
0
CN
O
CO
CO
co
CN
00
CO
co
• — I vo ON r^ •
• Tf Tf -H VO
• 00 OO ON 00
0 00
r^ oo
00 00
CN
ON •
00
vO • vo
00 • 00
II
• to"
-*5
i
o"
zf :
to"
. ^ co • to vO
• CN CN
oo" tC
CN CN
CN"
oT • tC
C
• £
• d)
S> a
>
QJ
G
U i
C
bo ' bo 4_I
bo >
S O
+j :
Oi • Q
<§
'• 3
5 ^
I
^>
co :
S
: S < ' <o •
< ^
o :
S '-^
c
•— i CN
; ^
OJ
~* CN
^,
CN — ' CN
^^ CN
•-§•2
^5
OO
ON
00
00 ON
CN1
S S
ON 00
CN
10
OO
00
• o vo O ON r^
. rf Tf — i — < vO
• OO 00 ON ON OO
O
00 '•
O CN
ON t^
00 00
t-^» \O ^^
vo — VO
00 ON OO
II
»-.
•s
O "
CX
s-~^ '•
? : i
o
4) 41
g
oS
3 '•
« : J
o
4)
^
> )n
O
h- »
oS ]
5
>> •
o
PH
! a'-'.'.'.
.4-)
^J ™
vli ! 'TJ
G ' C
tL G
o
aJ
. Michael
. Monica.
'o
>>
4-<
'>
'-2
)-l l-l
. Patrick.
3
ri
4) ' O
: ^ 1 : f J
; 5 3 1 g i ;
PM PM PH 3 P4
oS
41 ;
o
icred Heai
. Stanisla
. Stephen
. Teresa.
:. Vincent
CO
CO CO
*
° °
CO
^
w co co rt co
aS
CO •
coco
CO CO CO
,
1 ;
!!
§
II
O
1
d G G G G '
O O O O O .
1 :
II
§ § §
+•> -M -M
§
1 :
B s
g
s g
g
i
g g g g g ;
g •
g g
g g g
rj
rt
oS rt
aS
aJ aS
oi
oS
• flv V9 Cv •
ol
OS OS
ctf c^ cti
W ffi
W
: ffi ffi K W ffi :
ffl :
ffi K
K W ffi
rt
oS rt
"d
"al "al
el
"rt
cS rt rt c3 o3
"rt '
"rt "rt
cJ cj cd
g
a
d G
c a
g
a G
c
G
• d G G G G '
: .g .g .g .g .g
G ;
G G
G G G
G G G
H
'o
o o
o
o o
G C
o
o
• o o o o o
• G G G G G •
G1 :
0 0
000
G G G
O
0 O
U
0 0
0
CJ
• 00000 •
O •
0 0
O O O
336
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
Resident Pastor
fa
4)
5 :
-5 £ S o? :o?oo
15 g g PH ; PH PH
£ 1| * :**
« .* u : o o
^ 'S. ' W ; J-T .-
-./^ O> L) kO
> H w : s : G G
•> ~ . . p^ . j£ jti
. »— » . _ • «* 3
; :*& •* ;ffii
*% j^ ;^
fa
I
H;
:
• • • • • -^«
.
;;;;;;•; O
•5
|
d
9>
ON 10
rf vo
00 00
• 00 • 00 Tf 00 • CN 10 f
• ON • \O ^H i->. • vO vo C
• OO • OO ON OO • OO OO 0s
ON -OOOOOOOOOOONON
ON
0^
co
ro
co
u
•o
<-N
cs
rt
0
ON ON
ft G
4; rt
• iO • CO O O • ON O t^
' £ ' > £ £ ' bb CJ i
• JH • Q 03 C • -3 QJ C
. • 4-i * * . . r^H
o : a 3 3 : tl a 3
• 10 10 r^ oo Tt< 10
O)
CN
<^t
0
iO
o
0
H-l
a
00
OOOOOOOOONOO -OOOOON
• OO OO oo OO ON ON
•tf
d>
—
t;
u
|
ted Cornerstoi
co
i_i
03
i
ON
1 :
•—i CN
CN CN r-i ^H ! i . co »-
cT^? G g G : : «> S
^33^3 ' 43 S
--iCN -HCN -H fN — i fN
• t^ ON • LO ^t4 *™^
CN • •— i
| ! ' '& ^ : G a G
• "^ H-» • H- > C/2 t— >
• -^ CN *-* fN
CO
j
fN
1
1
O'
CN
00
00 • CO OO • 00 00 -00
ON CO OO • oo OO • ON ON
CN
ON
CO
ON
3
Lfl
;
<i
. ^ . . . ! S
>
• > : >
: 1 ::::;::
!
pq
• PQ • • • • pq
• ^
.
43
O
1
St. William
Immac. Concep.
; : ft : ; :^ : d
d> • <U
; ; o • p> ' o
• 8s ' w • '. £
1 : o -a : -a? : o
^ : « & : &.t? : o
03 . C3 — . ^5 > . C3
fa • a < • < -B • s
4J : 6 ^ : ^ « : 6
GO • h-t CO • c/3 /H • HH
; pq ;;;;;;;
: >> : -M :
d 'G ' : ' •? : o3 :
1 1 & : j 1 1 ; ||
" 1 " • ^ 1 ^(8*
>,
,G
'C
:/)
i
St. Gabriel
H
• ' • G
VH S-i
OJ <L)
§' G G
<U
S
O
r-1
S
c
1
. . Hamilto
. .Brown
; , 3 : * v; J
S : 1 1 : ^g : §
I -3j :|| :|
H-J • !77 W • S S • S
~ J : : : .: : o I
^ iy • uj • ao bo
G H W' . to H • G G
1 1 8 : 8 1 : 1 1
. . Montgor
. . Montgor
0
1
. . Montgon
G
1
G
.§
(U
.S : • G : 03 : : : .
03 • • i • G • • • •
4-* • K • B •*• * •
G • « i! • be • • •
•§ : •§ SJ, : j 5 : g
' ^ rG ' J3 OJ ' ' '
.2 1 1 ; 1 1 ; § §
§
g
§
§
H
CJ
G
O
1
»S • -^ TJ • T3 <1J • .G
pq ! pq pq ! o O • O
o o o ' o o : Q Q
rt
Q
Q
Q
d
Q
APPENDIX]
!!j!
1 ; s^
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
^4 H H J^ CX • *d • Jrt • J3 >^ ^ T3
dji) ^od • ^ * c. -ocj^d
rtju j2o« • «s • x • *j Jf *a 5
11 1 w 1 ^ J I • ® 1 1 a
0^3 S . 2 • -S-.WC-
^£ 1^1 i* ;i j^UI":
"« :a^^ ;^ i" ;Kd-"
h-^ : H^> : d i pq • ^ •
• d
:S
: 8
3
Ed :
0 !
ON 10
ON CN ON
CN O
• t-^
ON ON 00
,_
• Tf «O
ON -H
O vO
O lO CN
TJ
O O
• 0
• ON
0 00 — .
ON 00 ON
^0
co
• ON -H
• OO ON
rf —i
00 ON
OO ON
CN ON ON
ON 00 oo
• 10
• oo
0 • —i
CO CO 00
ON —<
• CN
ON 00
LO
. 10" -T
•* ON
10 OO
ON O co
• •*
CN • r>T
Tf CN
w »
O £
• o$
oJ 03 CX
^ ^ O2
M
2
. CJ
• d c
• nJ d
• H-» t— i
rt ^
s>§
<: ^
III
' d
' CJ
: Q
w2 ' 0
S : 55
bo d cj
< Q Q
12
• O
r- oo
o
• CN
t^ •
ON 10
• 00 -H
• co
OO O T>
00 • ON
j
O
O OO
T$*
10 O
• oo ON
0 vO — i
rt
ON
ON 00
C/D
. ON
CO
00 ON
• oo oo
00
ON CO ON
OO • CO
||
10"
vo" ^" •
^.
: : vo"
0^ •
lO CN
. f^ j^
0
O CN 00
00
—i
CN
01
CN
• -H CN
ro '-i
CN
o S3
. CJ
'
rd .
• D -M
; .
^» +* *C
flj ^
p
jj*
*J d
be
. 4-J
^
VH ^
d CX
. ^
as a £
o
ft
o ft :
<
: : ^
d •
H- > •
< ft
: fto2
• d
Se8<
ft : E
-H CN
— i rj
: _ ^
—i CN
-H CN
-H CN
ro — « CN
"H CN
tl
N
CN
tf 10
vO t^"
o
ON — <
r>»
ON
• CO — .
»-H
O
fO CN
*s
O
— i O
O 00
vO
— i ON
Tt*
lO
• OO ON
^*
vo •
'O 'O
" &
ON
ON ON
ON 00
cc
ON OO
CO
00
• 00 00
OO
CO
OO 00
§0
o
3 :
a ^ :
o
! tn
43
• ^
''• >> '
*
c ^ :
> ;
; a !
S
bo
§ '§
<U ±4
6 co •
'5
A '•
*o ;
. as -
d *£ \
3
d :
oS O \
'£
1 d •
cx ;
PJ
aj d
-a •
d •
o ex ]
0
^ :
O to
Z & •
H
a M •
rt O •
§ •
oS
fc 'g •§
5 :
•§ :
'§ 0 •
V
^*
^ ^
^1 ^>
K*->
H- » H-> •
H^
^H
VH H™i
.
H"j
."tn ^"™*
1
"3 ;
"o "o
"o o •
'o
cj y •
~
t/3
W W
W W :
ffl
02_ 02
02 :
02
j Cu -4-J
P5 O2 O2
O '•
: ^ :
> en :
o •
CJ 0)
6 6
o o
CJ OJ
a s :
0 0 •
a
0
QJ OJ
S 6 :
o o •
o •
o •
II!
o '.
; d
. o
: gj :
"2
be •
bo be
be bo •
be
be be •
be •
be •
be be i^
iJ
• ^
lu •'•}
o
0 '
d d
o o
d d •
o o •
§
§ § :
0 '
§ :
§ § §
6 •
rt
; S ;
•si :
S :
S:^
^: i
*
^ :
S :
*
S^ffi
W :
: £ :
PH <J
d
i
d
o
§ §
d d '
o o ;
d
0
§ § i
d
o
d
o
i_i
! <u ;
. be .
: 5 :
o
-4-*
•^ "t^
"t* "tl
t~"
t* ^
4-*
">>
t»-> ^> *"
Id
O ~
rt '
Q :
Q Q
Q Q :
Q
CTJ CTJ
Q Q :
rt '
Q :
Q
cj o5 <u
Q Q Q
s •
: Q :
"rt be !
w w
337
338
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
tor
mann
Pas
I"
1 PQ
M
^ o : ^
S § ::i
^ ;|
L.
G
: to
ON OO — '
00 ON OO
•g fc g
o « '5
«! g
s RQ
•s «
§s
TO •
^ i-4
7d
•lOOOOOOvO— HTt<vOiO
•OOOOOOONOOOOOOOOO
vO O —
OO ON ON
r^ oo o
oo oo oo
A =3
o
Q bo+e+j
W) +j
III
> >
o o
£ £
.
. O
• O
Tf IO O
CO CO ON
c
^ rt
— ^ CN *-* CN --< CN
-H CN — i CN — i CN —i
a a 2 : 2 2
• r-» oo
• to ro
00 00
• o
• oo
• 00
. vo
• 10
• 00
*~f
;' ;
tn
! !
1/2
'H
• .22
O
bfl
' c
JS
g
"o
• >>
: 3
in
O
3
I
Patrick
Michae]
ffi
J3
• rt
: 1
. rt
• to
: w
• c
• .£3
• O
• >— >
Gabriel
Patrick
'S
«
rt
t5
^
: ^
co :
CTj
'••£
• "o
: W
: co
£
: ti
&
§
1
:e Hamilton .
; c
' o
• M
>» •
,Q ;
*o3 '
co :
^ .Mercer
. .Warren
:|
. .Auglaize . . .
. . Hamilton . .
. .Auglaize . . .
. . Highland . .
H
Imwood Pla<
! rt
1 ''
o '.
ort Recover}
ranklin ....
renchtown .
' £
lendale . . .
lynnwood . .
reenfield . . .
W
• to
to •
to
• to
• to
: to
O
: 0
O
o
3 s d
PQ PQ PQ
c c c
o o o
+J +J +J
'e 1 1
oS rt rt
a w ffi
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
339
i
&
I
S
6 •'
Gerhardus
G •
G '
d
jy •
w :
£ &
.2 c
i c
• c
Schumacher
o3 : 3
"G : S
*C : pq
: w
McNamara
% : co :
^ : d :
H j ^ i
kl. Denning
>. G
^1
&
1 :
^
< :
"?*
H-» •
• H™^
<
g : .1 :
:«
£
ffi
• ^
HH
•
5
d
HH
: : :^ :
•o
ON
VO iO
to io
•0
ON
>0
• O
ON iO to
VO I-* CO
J;8
;co • • • o
oo • • • in
ON ^0
vO
"S
00
00 OO
00
00
• 00
00 OO 00
• OC
00 • • • 00
00 °^
oo
S g
to"
IT ^
CN"
cT
• oC
o* -T
• OC
t>T CN
o" •
jd '"5
CN
CN CN
CN
CN CN
CN • • • »-«
^ CN
CN
Q
<u
H- >
<3 o
d'
3
ii
ado
CO >—> ^
• c
: £
b * * * A]
»,2 ! ! ! o
S • • • O
H — ....
^ O
I ;
."2
'
• to
^
-i r^
• ^'
• <o
\r
• CN -ON
ON
ON
• »0
CN
IO ^
• O
• 00
vC
. QN * T^<
00
>_j
OO
• 00
00
00 °0
• OO
• OO
OC
• 00 00
00
•S S
w o
^
\ ^
0*
CN" o"
• o"
f>
- : : ^ *> ^:
IO
3 +•»
j? s
•"•
• CN
,-H CN
; ; —
•
|^
.
^
^»
. t^ cu
^
4_>
oO
J— T
*J •*-*
d
1, . - -»-> CD G
d
0
O
d
^
O ^
i 3
* ^
• a
• • x °° 3
O
°
• <
*-»
o o
• H-»
• ^5
!/
i . . o — >— i
"
c
~ CN
- CN
^H (N
—i CM
fO — i (N — < CN
to
II
to
*-H
^4
t
CN •-"
ON
00 • fO
vO
• ON • r^»
Th1
T —
W) '5
ON
fO
CN
IO
»O t-
VO • 00
10
• 10 • fO
IO
vo oo
a g>
00
00 •
CO
OO
00 OC
OO
OO • OO
00
• 00 • OO
00
00 00
^ :
K^ '
to
« '
Cfi
| s
d ;
: c?
• 3
O t!
•s
S
d)
PH
Stephen . .
Veronica
G :
^3 •
o •
H-> ;
• a
; _c
4-
<5 <
mac. Conce
Joseph . .
Francis de
Patrick . .
rl i •: :
• • d • G •
I'jS :.Ji
• d
r Lady of L
:red Heart c
3
•
5 S •
*
3 d
£
CO
CO •
CO
CO •
CO C/"
CO • CO
CO
• • CO • CO •
: co
O co
^
in
/
|i
hland. . .
I'll! •
i G •
' '"2
1 ii
§
en
•5
; ; c ! i !
. O . »-!
: :g :2 :
|
£
'
d
PQ
B :
™
ffi :
OO C
S c
) *H
d • d
QJ • <y
: : o : g :
d
ii
d
|
I ;
|
§ :
2 \
> G
<U ' o
c • co
G
ii
^ '
•c '
1 1
} 3
rv> C
O
• • -^ • .2 •
O
^ s
H
d
d '
1
d '
S £
i §
-°.
G
s. * ^
'S
s ^
W
W :
ffi
W •
W H
^ w •
t-T H^
^
• -i-4 • S •
^
^ ^
340
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
s 1
C
rt
• tf
i -c
U Cft
co :co
;
!E
• a a
: •§ S
• a •
; a ;
:|
5 flJ
Si bO
0)
1 °
1 ^
'i pq
M
2
u
to
. V-
CJ HH
^,Q
CJ CJ
P o>
*c ^
° W
W to
L. M. Redelber
• 1_ rj
• rt w
;sg
. 4)
; < rt
• to W
: "2
i£
: to
. 00
' 3
1-1
: <
w£
. bo
^
;S
a
: •
O'
7 •
oo •
00
ON
00
00
_
• 5 o
• 00 ON
«o >o
o »o
ON 00
0 0
oo oo
fO VO 0
OO —
ON ON ON
!">* OO
0 0
ON ON
i
ON 00 ON
OO 00 00
— i OO ON
ON OO 00
J3 *
si i
o" •
oo"
oo"
• f-4 VO
ON iO
0 0
fO — ' 00
vO f*5 CN
I^» <^
, y»
^H
•-^
• — < rN
CN — '
CN rr> CN
'-H
^^
CN
0 « :
3 ;
K
I
ill
ti S
O <
II
n? ^ ^
Iss
^ > 'C
I5J
s z <
H— > CO
cti
•o '.
0 ro
oo rN
• r-s! i
iO -^
O
; ^ ;
(N
J ; J
3 :
J3 O
00 »O
00 00
ON t^.
OO OO
• rf
• 00
0 «0
ON 00
00
• oo
• 00
ON • •
0 • 0
ON • ON
il
vo" CN"
u-T
. vo" •
ON" 10"
ON" •
• ON" •
Tj-" • •
oo" •
• ON"
^ 2 '
fN
<N
CN —
CN
CN
o •
i|
1— > ^H
ll
Q S
Is
rt
• a •
rt • •
i i i
• C
• 3
• H->
1' "
-->^^^
S'S K
• CO
• (N
10 ON
Tf" • f^
• ~t*
• ON
. i/} (VJ
• ~~t"
• vO
vO vO
OO 10
00
• 00
00 00
ro • O
00 • ON
• 00
• OO
• 00 ON
• 00 00
• 00
• oo
• 0
• ON
0 0
ON ON
00 ON
o
^~
&
• • <£
o
i : ^
i S
— < '
Cfl
f)
T3
fl
+->
' ' rt
. S
<u • O
i >
• pq
1 :
•rt
*O
b
O
51
11
1 >»
d
^
M
b. rt
? 4)
£ W
•g-a
< g
Augustin
r Lady of
sumption
!.|
: § o
Elizabeth
MattheW
Peter an<
Nicholas
T3
*|
1
^
^ 1
-M '• *
CO • O
M
:£S
• CO •
H i
CO CO
0
L
>, e
j
'
+j
• C •
; fl •
i c .'
a o
i o
. o .
• .3
. o .
o
o
i 5
i S
£-2
•g, : g
; S
• n
• jj
Ill
1 ''
:f •
1-S
"o
S
• pq
: pq
o 5
< i S
: ffi
: o
cj o3
: ffi Q
W :
: ffi :
rt rt
ffi Q
*
/D
TJ
rt
Town
Miamisburg
Middletown .
Middletown .
Milford
Milford Cent<
Minster . . . .
Montezuma .
Mt. Healthy .
New Richmoi
• *a .
G
• aJ J3
: PQ co
; o o
Norwood . . . .
Norwood
Norwood ....
Osgood
rt
6
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
341
>>
n C
g»
CO
: S : § : &| : 3 :«
s • • ^
^
o O
n.
bJO * ,— 4 ^ * ^ * ff\
frt * ^^
•
w ,£3
<s .»-»
|^
<3
6
1 if i.ii 1 •?
^4 • • PH
S : :cJ
d
4>
.-2 •->
<u
• ^_. • ^ p> ' hn~* ; a»
" ' c3
*<D
S £
*
5
: ^ cj : w : |
^ : S
5 :
1— J
::""*:::: o
to ; a)
^ :
:::::: :^
r !
:^ ;
ON
CO OC
CO —
io 10 ^O ON 10 *" •* i"H • ^ ^N i/~
c
<N : H
. ^
IO
oo a
00 OC
oooooooooooooo -coooa
oc
00
00
1*3 ^ *""*
" eS f->T
^
c
• vO^ OO iO~ (vT iO O • vO ON OC
V£
OO
ro
5 '-3 ""
• CN CN — 1 (N CO • CM -H
CM
»-H
(N
° Q J5*
a
-M a.
a c
•^rtrt^rtC ^^Ce
J
•
Q
H- >
*
co^
•> : ^ ^ ^^ ^ 4 : ^ ^^
1 H^
•J <^ •
•0 vO C
• r^-
c
• a
• a
00 0 •
0 0
ctf iO CN
• vC
<N
• v£
. \^ . . f^ . . . Q\
c/-
h-3 OO O"
• oc
t 9
• oc
• OO • • OO • • • OO
cc
CO 00
00 00
OB - "~"
1 »M
• *~* • • ^ • • • *~*
'
-H •"•
— < r-H
* . ^J.
' f
• ir
. O • -10 • • • (N
• t^.
rO
3l *
. . ...
" f-H
CN
COb;
D ; >_
: >E
•> ^_
•> C
. b,
> ; c ; ; t«b ; ; ; ^ ;
IIJ
•S* :
s-a ^
(N
IO
-i
iO • rt< • •* O • r^ • O
IO • ^ • t^« ^O • IO • "^
VO • • (N
rf • • 10
0
iO
w cij CO
CO
00
00 • OO • 00 00 • OO -00
00 • • OO
OO
c? ^* *""!
*""*
*"*
i-H • »-H • r-H »-H • t-H • i-H
»-l • • 1— 1
"~l
0
• "g
o3
O
bd
.
t
!
^
: : : : *§ § : : : :
X! '.
>
. aj ....
• • • • co -d • gj • •
<u ! *K 9 • o I *J
-*->
I
PQ
rt • ' >, ^ ' S ' rt
• . . g
a
B
O •«
^
><
*S • ^ • 'O "^ • > • »g
fl : : ^
s
"" O
a
'>
§ • rt ' ^t "S ) S * jg
4> g
at
o >-3
^
PQ • ^ ' M ^ ' *~^ ' ^
P^ . . <J
u
8 +j
S <«
CO
rt
co : co • O co : co -co
co : : co
«
-4-*
C CH
_^
d
>> o
1 §
1-1
^OJ
i
: o o : :
^ : : §
-*->
1 :
O r^*l
J3
L^J
V"J **^ 03 03 rH L^
pH ' * ^
as '
O
PQ
S
^ ^ • W K -co • PQ
CO • • ^
w :
. . . .
D
! '. '. C
£Hj
aJ
o
rt
1 1
H g
O
Oxford .
Philothe
. bo be . . .
.1 .1 : S S • 1 : 5
jj
^
'« : : <
&'•'•&
a •
1-1
PQ :
342
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
Resident Pastor
*•!
0303 .'02 ! ! 02 1 "£ !oj ! S !
p^f^iPH ' PH ' S ' <u ' o '
PH PH . PH . . PH . § : g 8 :
o cJ : cJ : : cJ : o : g w:
if : - ? • .• tf ' • ^ • • a ^ :
E : J : : J . : « ^ :
a ill. ;*[*!:«> ::
: 02 02 : 02 : : Si :
' PH P^ ' p^ ' ' JH
i PH PH i PH ' '. W '.
: cJ d : 6 : : ^ :
^ > a? * S ' ' :
1 :| :| : :^ :i
^ ;W :-S : : : :
«
* : ^ : : ^ : : : : :
: • : 03 : : ; :
h
• • ^
' ' ' § ' • '
•o
0>
2
vO O ^ »O Os ^ vo -vo -vO
COONOOOOOOOOOO -00 -00
^* OQVOO'^'lO'-Hiot^O
ON OOOOONOOOOONoO00^
5
rt
-h"
o
0
O*4 O co 10 O • ON • 1"^
»-« CO (N <N • CN • *-H
££ «^ & ills!;
O IO • rf 1C • fN — i • • -rOT}<
vO O * 1O ON • vO CO • • • vO t^*
OOOv -OOOO -0000 • • -0000
-H ~H oo" •* oo" oo" cT o" oo
<N -H ^ -, ^
*} :^Stjo«g-dti^
o : ^ 4^o ^ ^w ^o^
10 • 00 00 Tj< • CN • ! 00 CO
•—i • OO lO O • IO • . t->. O
ON • 00 OO O\ -00 • . 00 ON
a
Cornerstone
1
CM —. ....'.'.'.'.
|<! : : ::::::::
10 • vo Tf • in co" o
r+ • CN • «-H • . ^H CO
« c +j d ; g3 : : a |
j
•s
g
rganized
oo
OO • ON • • ON • O • Tt* • (N
lO • CO • • CO CO • 10 • vO
00-OO--OO OO-OO-OO-
• 00 -00 -ON • • fs4
• vO • iO -CO • • 10
• 00 -00 -00 • • OO
a
°
: : : : : : : : :
3
•
i
. . . .St. Bernard
8 ' * * " ' ^ ' _M
'o . >•*> 1 ! *5 ' -5 t« ' c>
r- Vi H< 4J O ' "-1
• OJ ' VH (S ' * n '
ra-g--OT.rt K.-M.
fe -ffi • • H- » • ^ >>.pL|
o
•4-* -4-* • -4-* • W t^" . ^_J
O2 -02 • -O2 -O2 HH -O2
d
• O2 • O2 • O2 • O2 '
OJ
1
t. Bernard .... Mercer
o3 • S • o3 a : •- : >>
QJ • fc • oj o '. *w> ; *flj
*:^ :^ « ;< ;s
•Six : ^ .s • ^ -:
i • B & t : b : -c :
5 " H w • d • ci • ti
r7 • »-H O • M • >^ • d
^ • HH t— > • <i • <i • PH •
• <D • ID • i; ••• h • •
:| :| :| :| : :
• VJj
. ^ . ,_ «••«•-•
:| :| 1 : :| : :
2
8
§
o
"5
I
09
O2-O2 O3 • O3 • O3 • O2 •
• 03 -02 -02 • -02 • •
APPENDIX 1
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
343
c/
• >> G
• O G
• £ c3
: § S
• cj ti
o
u^fe
11
« w
^S
•si
« ^
s ^
w
•S S, :
.3 : to
: c
ffi
CNCN -ONCOt^OoOOOOOCN '<v'vOVS^
VOON •vOOOON'OONTJHr^vOvO -vO-^iOVO
6o5o -oooocooooocooococo -COONCOOO
00-^
00 00 ON
: £>£ o Q
+J *-> G a
O O Aco
10
Tt<
00
• vo
• CO
t^»
vO •
00
rf • CN
CO • OC
•
•
• vo
• 00
00 •
IO
00
00
LO
CC
vO ro • ' ?) £
2 °° ' : 2 *
0
c>
• vo"
• CN
CN
oo" • u-
^H . CN
• CN
oo" vo" •
CN CN • '
<N[
N
& :
; bib
• <
+J
O
O •
^» • -^
o3 • C
§ :c^
Li
; O
k§ * : bo
rt
— i CN
— CN
CO
-
CN —i CN
V-H r
S co
— < CN
-
CN _i CN ~H CN
f>
VO • ON
10 • — i
00 • ON
10
00
• IO
• 00
VO 00
00 00
• ON
• 00
ON
00
• vo
• 00
00
10
00
CO
iO
CO
• CN Tf -ON
• oo oo -oo
: S : : :
O
; > • ; ;
' !_
•4-1 [
: d • :
• o
o3
'-p
. <u
G • •
C/3
: «
p. .
. o ;
1 : %
C G
'w !
• to
• ju
TH
' 03
T3
11
'•!
' a
u
0
; |
G •
^
_u
'C
:o.« :•§.
i d C i w
<L» G
^ A
"3
: ^
• 0
1°
' rt
: *
S
:PQ
^ :
£
• 03 <" • O
: 1 «-..:• ^
CO CO
:*:
CO CO
• CO
*!
• CO
CO •
CO
- S co : co
• G
j ; 1
§
: §
• '«3 ! • v
<u ! rG
" : 6
JV t rt
co :
.Clarke
. Clarke
. Clarke
• D
• 1-
: o
B
u
q
. Hamil
03 •
§
1
I
• j-j 03 ' *W)
; o p : ^
' G
+J
G •
: 3
*OJ
o
• o3
1 ' i
• C/3
• _OJ
2 2
• 2
• VH
JU
"G
! ! <u
to . G
G • >
• 03
.~ .Si
• tS
_o
• ^
03
D . O
£ : S
>> ;
: u
'bib "bo
G G
; bo
IH
*a3
c
Q
: js
1 '
£
: 1 1 : t
• <g M • 03
f /^ fO
;/? '
a a
r/^ ry^
M
r/^
: f2
S :
i
' LD j> : »
344
HISTORY OF THE
J*
91
& M
§0
O
>> •
S ;
I :
4 :
-< !
A. Ratterman
D. McGlinchy
. . . H. Meyer
1 11^:1
w o^« 1
< ° < < g,
o 6m< &
• '•'••• o '•
§
: ^ ^> :
w :
vO r>* ON ^ o\
00 OO vO rh1 T^
OO OO 00 OO CX)
Of^CNt^CNO'rfOO
t^.-Hvoooior^voo
OOONOOOOOOOOOOON
• ^-* I-H 10 lO
illll
CO CN r*5 CN
«§« j«i ?i
Oc/^O^O^H^t/}
vo ' "^
VO ' ^>
oo • oo
S 03
II
• (N
• 10
• 00
^-i (Nl -H CN
• vo • vo vo ON
• vo • 10 OO ^
• 00 • 00 00 00
II
03
W
§3
w rG
'•§ 6
Co rrt
13
6 : w.
w M
<y OJO
"3 : tJ
o • PH
a 3
Apq
05 ;
•02 • W
ti&
02 :
G ;
: § :>»
• "*"* £
: 9 ^
. Hamilto
. Greene .
, Greene.
W) '.
*
G •
. g
•c •
* ^j
bo
ft
; oo -M
.a •
:| §
a .2
fc
• G G
O G
o
. *^ ^
»>> OJ
Sj
:'^ ^
^x
><
1
as
Stonelick
t. Martin (Brown Co.) >
. . Tippecanoe City Jj
PinW Z
DIX
? S
i
-t
0
*
ON'
w
j- (!)
co
S
oo
00
CO
3 .1
co"
^
0~
CN
u
U OJ
O
3
CJ
CJ
Q
1
1
ft
E
U
a
^
3
•S »
—
K «
H
3 o
£ to
^
w S
g
o
U
g
U
regation
anized
CO
s
0,
o
LO
co
-f !
oo ;
2
BO t»0
a %
o O
S
0
S •
E
• QJ
u
OO
r^
• ' 1
p
E
w i{2
u
o
*o
ady of LOI
Trinity .
CJ
1
1
c. Concep
me
wrence O
en
CO
0)
0
"o
ffi
>,
*0
Ha
a -^ -M
i— i
c
>>
a
^
0
S
O
ill
3
o
o
03
CJ
G
G
js w ji
00
T3 '^ •«
I
1
atavia
lanche
III
<^ Si -3
E 9 cd
<j
PQ
pq
pq pq O
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
345
fe 2 6 ft b ^
g S S -3 i g ?
mi
iSJ*
e
o &-SS
: .2 ^i
d *d JJ
« "III
"w 1 I
5 h!
IS
°-° is
o d
d
<u jg O
8 8-P
i!
•g s
1
a«
^ -
4>
S
*i
%S
l«
^
oj
v^
^ C
5 ' J?
CO ^ ^
! . 0» C
J . p, «i a
: .
' • .& '3 f
•
•
* g!
•
•£ ^
^
(N
«
^h
^
! (N
>0
fN^
o
rn
oc
1^^
. 00
VO
00
co
CC
CO
. oo •
OO
^
•o"
10"
<N~ •
CN
'^
1
O
O
!
° 4J
: o •
o ;
• cs
CN
.0
!
oo
co
. 00
00
I
!
'. CX •
cx •
(N
o
T^' — ' OS
•
0
r^
QQ
i-O
f^.
vD
10 oo vo
10 1/1
•
co
00
cc
CO
CC
oo
CO OO OO
GO CC
s
*5j
>
t
pq
n '
•**
(i
.
1
•> t— i
.Assumption B
St. Marv
. St. Patrick . .
.St. Michael. .
s
§
"o
Q
d
OJ
1
.St. Malachy
d
j5
^
j=!
O
^J
CO
d
o
|l
. Holy Trinity .
.Sacred Heart
.St. Aloysius .
.Holv Name. .
• <u
+J ' d
OT ^j
2 ^ W
J3 >> 3
o s *
'•s ^ ^
W co co
. . .
a
d
bo
• d •
• bo '
'
n
en
P?
d 2
II
pq <
Scioto .
Champa
QJ
1
«
Warren
^
3
g
PH
Clinton
Champa
Madison
'•'I '•
s s ^ M
O o3 •*-> ^
•r» .d 3 3
co O pq pq
Brown
Pike ...
Warren .
^0
+-1
d i-
£ i
•a
3
1
t/5
rt
C
c
bo
§ >
,« : : :
• • JH
N • rd
o
i
a -a i
£3S
. r^ *H *"- j_j j»
i> is S .9 •*•* «n w
|4?j|^2
IIs
illsllSllsl^^l
B s
!"
d n«
D
- 1 1
Wayn
Wood
346 HISTORY OF THE [APPENDIX
IX. STATIONS IN CINCINNATI ARCHDIOCESE, 1920
Town County Attended From
College Corner Butler Oxford
Dunkirk Hardin La Rue
Forest Hardin La Rue
Richwood Union La Rue
Somerville. . . . Butler . . Oxford
X. CHURCHES IN NORTHERN OHIO WITH RESIDENT
PASTORS, 1847*
Congregation
Town County Name of Church Organized
Canton Stark St. John Baptist 1823
Canton Stark St. Peter 1845
Cleveland Cuyahoga . . St. Mary . . 1835
Delphos Allen St. John Evangelist 1844
Doylestown Wayne St. Peter 1827
Dungannon Columbiana .St. Paul 1817(?)
Glandorf Putnam St. John Baptist 1834
Louisville Stark St. Louis 1826
Massillon Stark St. Mary 1839
New Riegel Seneca St. Boniface 1833
Sandusky Erie Holy Angels 1834
Thompson Seneca St. Michael 1834
Toledo Lucas St. Francisjde Sales 1841
*HOUCK, The Church in Northern Ohio, 1887.
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
347
*
b*
2
2
§
OOQCOOOOOOOOOOOOOOCOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOCXDOOOOOOOO
C/2
348
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
o a c
'COO
OJ
;i|
|
OO (N <N fN fO >O <N
00 OO OO OO 00 00 00
H : c : S : :
| 3 j § d £ 43
^ .a a *d « w a >»
a ^j ^j *j ^
g <n tn in <n
cn
JB- « ^ g .2 -g 8 8
9 II 111 I S
5 ,:
c
\ p.
1
5
0
c>
cr
c3
(L)
1
•
*j
S
C/2
a
C/5
JU
S
""^-H
•
5
c
*5
^
r— (
r/)
I
,£
" CX
»^H
* S
1 6
c
1
*
_OJ
aj
'a;
c
.S
rt co co co
APPENDIX! ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 349
XII. STATIONS IN NORTHERN OHIO, 1847*
Town County Attended From
Archbold Fulton Toledo
Bucyrus Crawford Thompson
Cuyahoga Falls Summit . . Doylestown
Delaware Bend Defiance Toledo
Elyria Lorain Cleveland
Findlay Hancock New Riegel
Fostoria Seneca New Riegel
Hicksville Defiance Toledo
Junction Paulding Toledo
Lima Allen Delphos and Glandorf
Mansfield Richland Thompson
Marblehead Erie Sandusky
Marshallville (Bristol) Wayne Doylestown
Napoleon Henry Toledo
Oak Harbor Ottawa Toledo
Ottoville Putnam Glandorf
Painesville Lake Cleveland
Port Clinton Ottawa Sandusky
Ravenna Portage Cleveland and Doylestown
Six-Mile Woods Lucas Toledo
South Thompson Geauga Cleveland
Summitville Columbiana Dungannon
Toussaint Ottawa Sandusky
Vermillion Erie Cleveland
Wellsville Columbiana Dungannon
Woodville Wood Toledo
Wooster Wayne Massillon
Youngstown Mahoning Doylestown
XIII. CHURCHES IN SOUTHEASTERN OHIO WITH RESIDENT
PASTORS, 1868 f
Congregation
Town County Name of Church Organized
Bellaire Belmont St. John 1854
Bremen Fairfield Sacred Heart 1855
Canal Dover Tuscarawas St. Joseph (St. Peter). . 1840
Chapel Hill Perry St. Francis 1840
Circleville Pickaway St. Joseph 1848
Columbus Franklin Holy Cross 1837
Columbus Franklin St. Mary 1863
*HOUCK, The Church in Northern Ohio, 1887.
1 Diocese of Columbus, The History of Fifty Years, 1868-1918.
350
HISTORY OF THE
APPENDIX
Town
Columbus
Coshocton
Delaware
Enoch
Good Hope
Jackson Township.
Ironton
Ironton
Lancaster
Lick Run
Logan
Marietta
Mt. Eaton
Mt. Vernon
Newark
Pomeroy
Portsmouth
Portsmouth
Somerset
Somerset
Steubenville
Union Township . .
Wilksville
Zaleski
Zanesville
Zanesville . .
Congregation
County Name of Church Organized
.Franklin St. Patrick 1851
.Coshocton St. George 1843
.Delaware St. Mary 1838
.Noble Immac. Con. B. V. M..1853
. Hocking Our Lady Good Hope . 1853
.Perry St. Patrick 1827
. Lawrence St. Joseph 1863
. Lawrence St. Lawrence 1850
.Fairfield St. Mary 1819
.Scioto St. Peter 1851
.Hocking St. John 1840
.Washington St. Mary 1838
. Holmes St. Genevieve 1842
. Knox St. Vincent de Paul. . . 1842
. Licking St. Francis de Sales. . . 1842
Meigs Sacred Heart 1848
.Scioto Holy Redeemer 1853
Scioto Nativity 1842
. Perry Holy Trinity 1825
Perry St. Joseph 1818
Jefferson St. Peter 1830
Washington St. John 1852
Vinton St. Mary 1847
Vinton St. Sylvester 1864
Muskingum St. Nicholas 1842
Muskingum St. Thomas. . . . 1820
XIV. MISSION CHURCHES IN SOUTHEASTERN OHIO, 1868
Town
Bolivar
Chauncey
Danville
Deavertown . .
Dresden
Fox Settlement
Gallipolis
Kilbuck
County
Tuscarawas.
Athens
Knox
Morgan . . .
. Muskingum
.Washington
Gallia
Coshocton. .
Scioto
Carroll
Carroll
Morgan . . .
Scioto
Moreran .
Cc
Name of Church (
.St. Martin
mgregation
Drganized Attended From
. 1853. . Canal Dover
. 1842 Logan
.1824. .. Mt. Vernon
.1824. . .Chapel Hill
. 1843. . . . Coshocton
1863 Knorh
. Seven Dolours B. V. M. .
. St. Luke
.St. Barnabas
. St. Matthew
St. Patrick
. St. Louis
.St. Elizabeth
.St. John
. St. Francis Xavier
. Imm. Concep. B.V.M.. .
St. James
.1790.
.1856.
. 1864.
. 1850.
.1834.
1840
. . . . Pomeroy
. . . Coshocton
. . . Lick Run
. Canal Dover
. Canal Dover
Marietta
Little Scioto . .
Lodi
Marges
Meigs Creek . . .
Pond Creek . . .
Stockoort . .
. Holy Trinity
.1868.
1855. .
. Portsmouth
Marietta
. St. Tames .
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
351
Town County Name of Church
St. Dominic . . .Guernsey. . . .St. Dominic .
South Fork . . . Perry St. Pius
Wills Creek Coshocton. . .St. Anne . .
Congregation
Organized Attended From
.•1824.
.1864.
.1852.
. Somerset
. Somerset
Coshocton
XV. STATIONS IN SOUTHEASTERN OHIO, 1868
Town County
Archer Settlement Monroe
Cardington Morrow
. Monroe
. Franklin
Doherty Settlement
Groveport
Hanging Rock
Jackson
Long Bottom
Monroe Furnace
Mattingly Settlement Washington
Pine Grove
Syracuse
Taylorsville
Taylorstown
Worthington
Attended From
Enoch
Delaware
Enoch
Columbus
. Lawrence Ironton
. Jackson Zaleski
. Meigs Pomeroy
. Jackson Lick Run
Columbus
Lawrence Ironton
Meigs Pomeroy
Muskingum Zanesville
Franklin Columbus
Franklin . . Columbus
XVI. PRIESTS OF CINCINNATI ARCHDIOCESE
Priests of Cincinnati Who Became Bishops
"It has been the constant aim of the First Pastor of this Diocese, dis
regarding the calculations and suggestions of economy, to endow it with
learned and holy priests. How far he has succeeded may be seen in the
numerous episcopal sees whose illustrious prelates have been selected from
our clergy, and their many successors who continue to labor with us."
(Extract from Appeal for seminary by Archbishop Purcell, May 10, 1863,
in Catholic Telegraph, xxxii, p. 156, May 13, 1863.)
MoELLER, MOST REV. HENRY, D.D. ; born at Cincinnati, Ohio, Decem
ber 11, 1849; ordained June 10, 1876, at Rome; in the diocese since ordi
nation; consecrated Bishop of Columbus August 25, 1900, at Cincinnati;
promoted Archbishop of Areopolis and Coadjutor to Cincinnati, April 27,
1903; succeeded to Cincinnati, October 31, 1904.
ALEMANY, MOST REV. JOSEPH SADOC, O.P., D.D.; born at Vich,
Spain, July 13, 1814; ordained March 27, 1837, at Viterbo, Italy; in the
diocese since 1840; elected Bishop of Monterey, Cal., May 31, 1850; con
secrated June 30, 1850, at Rome; promoted to Archbishop of San Fran
cisco, July 23, 1853; died April 14, 1888, Valencia, Spain.
352 HISTORY OF THE [APPENDIX
GRACE, MOST REV. THOMAS LANGDON, O.P., D.D.; born at Charles
ton, South Carolina, November 16, 1814; ordained December 21, 1839,
at Rome; in the diocese since 1844; consecrated Bishop of St. Paul,
July 24, 1859, at St. Louis, Mo.; promoted titular Archbishop of Sicenia,
September 24, 1889; died February 22, 1897, at St. Paul, Minn.
HEISS, MOST REV. MICHAEL, D.D.; born at Phahldorf, Bavaria,
April 12, 1818; ordained October 18, 1840, at Nymphenburg, Bavaria;
in the diocese since 1844; consecrated Bishop of LaCrosse, Wis., Septem
ber 6, 1868, at Milwaukee; preconised Archbishop of Adrianople, i.p.i.,
and Coadjutor of Milwaukee, March 14, 1880; became Archbishop of Mil
waukee, September 7, 1881; died March 26, 1890, at LaCrosse, Wis.;
buried at St. Francis Seminary, Wis.
HENNI, MOST REV. JOHN MARTIN, D.D.; born at Misanenga, parish of
Obersaxen, Switzerland, June 15, 1805; ordained February 2, 1829, at
Cincinnati; in the diocese since ordination; consecrated Bishop of Mil
waukee, March 19, 1844, at Cincinnati, Ohio; promoted Archbishop of
Milwaukee, June 3, 1875; died September 7, 1881, at Milwaukee; buried
at Milwaukee, Wis.
LAMY, MOST REV. JOHN BAPTIST, D.D.; born at Lempdes, France,
October 11, 1814; ordained December 22, 1838, at Clermont, France;
in the diocese since 1839; consecrated Bishop of Agathon, i.p.i., and Vicar-
Apostolic of New Mexico, November 24, 1850, at Cincinnati, Ohio; made
Bishop of Sante Fe, July 29, 1853; promoted Archbishop of Sante Fe, 1875 ;
died February 13, 1888, at Sante Fe.
WOOD, MOST REV. JAMES FREDERIC, D.D.; born at Philadelphia, Pa.,
April 27, 1813; ordained March 25, 1844, at Rome; in the diocese since
ordination; consecrated Bishop of Antigone, i.p.i., and Coadjutor of Phila
delphia, April 26, 1857, at Cincinnati; succeeded as Bishop of Philadelphia,
January 5, 1860; promoted Archbishop, June 17, 1875; died June 20, 1883,
at Philadelphia, Pa.
BARAGA, RT. REV. FREDERIC, D.D.; born at Dobernic, Illyria, June
29, 1797; ordained September 21, 1823, at Laibach; in the diocese since
1831 ; consecrated Bishop of Amyzonia, i.p.i., and Vicar-Apostolic of Upper
Michigan, November 1, 1853, at Cincinnati, Ohio; made Bishop of Sault
Ste. Marie, January 9, 1857; died January 19, 1868, at Marquette, Mich.;
buried at Marquette, Mich.
BORGESS, RT. REV. CASPAR HENRY, D.D.; born at Adrup, Oldenburg,
Germany, August 1, 1826; ordained December 10, 1848, at Cincinnati;
in the diocese since ordination; consecrated Bishop of Calydon, i.p.i.,
and administrator of Detroit, April 24, 1870, at Cincinnati; became Bishop
of Detroit, December 27, 1871; died May 3, 1890, at Kalamazoo, Mich.
BYRNE, RT. REV. THOMAS SEBASTIAN, D.D.; born at Hamilton, Ohio,
July 29, 1841; ordained May 22, 1869, at Cincinnati; in the diocese since
ordination; consecrated Bishop of Nashville, July 25, 1894, at Nashville.
CARRELL, RT. REV. GEORGE ALOYSIUS, D.D.; born at Philadelphia,
Pa., June 13, 1803; ordained December 20, 1827, at Philadelphia; in the
diocese since 1847; entered the Society of Jesus, August 19, 1835; conse-
APPENDIX] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 353
crated Bishop of Covington, November 1, 1853, at Cincinnati; died Sep
tember 25, 1868, at Covington, Ky.; buried at Covington, Ky., (St. Mary
Cemetery) .
DURIER, RR. REV. ANTHONY, D.D.; born at St. Bonnet Desquarts,
Loire, France, August 8, 1832; ordained October 28, 1856, at Cincinnati;
in the diocese since ordination; consecrated Bishop of Natchitoches, La.,
May 19, 1885, at New Orleans; died February 28, 1904, at New Orleans, La.
DWENGER, RT. REV. JOSEPH GREGORY, C.PP.S., D.D.; born at Maria
Stein, Ohio, September 7, 1837; ordained September 4, 1859, at Cincinnati;
in the diocese since ordination; consecrated Bishop of Fort Wayne, Ind.,
April 14, 1872, at Cincinnati; died January 23, 1893, at Fort Wayne, Ind.;
buried at Fort Wayne, Ind.
FITZGERALD, RT. REV. EDWARD, D.D.; born at Limerick, Ireland,
October 26, 1833; ordained August 22, 1857, at Cincinnati; in the diocese
since ordination; consecrated Bishop of Little Rock, Arkansas, February 3,
1867, at Columbus, Ohio; died February 21, 1907, at Hot Springs, Ark.;
buried at Little Rock, Ark.
GILMOUR, RT. REV. RICHARD, D.D.; born at Glasgow, Scotland,
September 28, 1824; ordained August 30, 1852, at Cincinnati; in the
diocese since ordination; consejcrated Bishop of Cleveland, April 14, 1872,
at Cincinnati; died April 13, 1891, at St. Augustine, Florida; buried at
Cleveland, Ohio.
DE GOESBRIAND, RT. REV. Louis M.J., D.D.; born at St. Urbain,
Finisterre, France, August 4, 1816; ordained July 13, 1840, at Paris; in
the diocese since 1840; consecrated Bishop of Burlington, Vermont,
October 30, 1853, at New York; died November 3, 1899, at Burlington, Vt.
HYNES, RT. REV. JOHN THOMAS, O.P., D.D.; born in Ireland; or
dained in 1822; in the diocese since 1822; appointed titular Bishop of
Leros and Zephalonia in 1838; appointed Vicar- Apostolic of British
Guiana, in 1843; died February, 1869.
JUNCKER, RT. REV. HENRY DAMIAN, D.D.; born at Fenetrange,
Lorraine, August 22, 1809; ordained March 16, 1834, at Cincinnati; in
the diocese since ordination; consecrated Bishop of Alton, April 26, 1857,
at Cincinnati, Ohio; died October 2, 1868, at Alton, 111.; buried at Alton,
111.
LUERS, RT. REV. JOHN HENRY, D.D.; born at Luetten, Oldenburg,
Germany, September 29, 1819; ordained November 11, 1846, at Cincin
nati, Ohio; in the diocese since ordination; consecrated Bishop of Fort
Wayne, January 10, 1858, at Cincinnati, Ohio; died June 29, 1871, at
Cleveland, Ohio; buried at Fort Wayne, Ind.
MACHEBEUF, RT. REV. JOSEPH PROJECTUS, D.D.; born at Riom,
France, August 11, 1812; ordained December 21, 1836, at Clermont;
in the diocese since 1839; consecrated Bishop of Epiphania, i.p.i., and
Vicar- Apostolic of Colorado and Utah, August 16, 1868, at Cincinnati,
Ohio; promoted Bishop of Denver in 1887; died July 10, 1889, at Denver,
Col.; buried at Denver, Col.
MILES, RT. REV. RICHARD Pius, O.P., D.D.; born in Prince George
County, Maryland, May 17, 1791; ordained September 15, 1860, at St.
354 HISTORY OF THE [APPENDIX
Rose, Ky.; in the diocese since 1828; consecrated Bishop of Nashville,
September 16, 1838, at St. Rose, Ky.; died February 21, 1860, at Nash
ville; buried at Nashville, Tenn.
NEUMANN, RT. REV. JOHN NEPOMUCENE, C.SS.R., D.D.; born at
Prachatitz, Bohemia, March 28, 1811; ordained June 25, 1836, at New
York City; in the diocese since 1841; entered the C.SS.R. January 16,
1842; consecrated Bishop of Philadelphia, March 28, 1852, at Balti
more; died January 5, 1860, at Philadelphia; buried at Philadelphia;
pronounced Venerable December 15, 1896.
QUINLAN, RT. REV. JOHN, D.D.; born at Cloyne, County Cork, Ire
land, October 19, 1826; ordained August 30, 1852, at Cincinnati; in the
diocese since ordination; consecrated Bishop of Mobile, December 4, 1859,
at New Orleans, La.; died March 9, 1883.
RAPPE, RT. REV. Louis AMADEUS, D.D.; born at Andrehem, Pas de
Calais, St. Omer, France, February 2, 1801; ordained March 14, 1829, at
Arras; in the diocese since 1840; consecrated Bishop of Cleveland, October
10, 1847, at Cincinnati; died September 7, 1877, at St. Albans, Vermont;
buried at Cleveland, Ohio.
RE;SE;, RT. REV. FREDERIC, D.D.; born at Vienenburg, Germany,
February 6, 1791; ordained 1822, at Rome; in the diocese since 1824;
consecrated Bishop of Detroit, October 6, 1833, at Cincinnati; died Decem
ber 30, 1871, at Hildesheim, Germany; buried at Hildesheim, Germany.
RICHTER, RT. REV. HENRY JOSEPH, D.D.; born at Neuenkirchen,
Germany, April 9, 1838; ordained June 10, 1865, at Rome; in the diocese
since ordination; consecrated Bishop of Grand Rapids, April 22, 1883, at
Grand Rapids; died December 26, 1916, at Grand Rapids, Mich.; buried
at Lima, Ohio.
ROSECRANS, RT. REV. SYLVESTER HORTON, D.D.; born at Homer,
Ohio, February 5, 1827; ordained June 5, 1853, at Rome; in the diocese
since ordination; consecrated titular Bishop of Pompeiopolis and auxiliary
to Cincinnati, March 25, 1862, at Cincinnati; transferred to Columbus,
May 3, 1868; died October 31, 1878, at Columbus, Ohio; buried at
Columbus, Ohio.
TOEBBE, RT. REV. AUGUST MARY, D.D.; born at Meppen, Hanover,
Germany, January 15, 1829; ordained September 14, 1854, at Cincinnati;
in the diocese since ordination; consecrated Bishop of Covington, January
9, 1870, at Cincinnati; died May 2, 1884, at Covington, Ky.; buried at
Covington, Ky.
WHELAN, RT. REV. JAMES, O.P., D.D.; born at Kilkenny, Ireland,
June 8, 1823; ordained August 2, 1843, at Somerset, Ohio; in the diocese
since ordination; consecrated Bishop of Marcopolis and Coadjutor to
Nashville, May 8, 1859, at St. Louis; succeeded to the see of Nashville,
February 21, 1860; died February 18, 1878, Zanesville, Ohio.
YOUNG, RT. REV. JosuE MOODY MARIE, D.D.; born at Shapleigh,
Maine, October 29, 1808; ordained March 10, 1838, at Cincinnati; in the
diocese since ordination; consecrated Bishop of Erie, Pa., April 23, 1854,
at Cincinnati; died September 18, 1866, at Erie, Pa.; buried at Erie, Pa.
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
355
a q a
U O O
|r sr e"
f \ v w
u o u
II s
O .3 rt
U U Q
\M\
:* 888
: *|ou
• u Q
;ls
;a|
c
I
: u
0
cn
UJ
U
HH £ *g o
Q S3
S IB
2 ^
U
W
Q
c c a
.2 .2 .2
"rt "rt rt
o c c
cage .a
O O £ « : J
le"°" ;s
s s a; co : .
ogw I
UJ|
3 rt rt rt .2; rt rt
ajcaa^cGcuT
3caaogS5^
i '« 1 1 M 1 1 1
UOOOlSOOQQ
.§ j{ ; 2 —
'S
OsoOOs • Os OO 00 OQ Os
OOOOOOOO
^* — CN^fOCN
-C bO 'C .Q bo
a 3 a "3 3
< < < ft <
§'. a c ; c
- • .2 .2 • .2
•2 : -2
rt • rt
a
*- 5
rt "rt
; a : c
:-2 :-2
66§6
2c62c6o26o262o22d2clcl2
to VO (O •*
§ S oo oo S
vOVO ioCNOsiO*O •O'-"|iOiO^1r^»
oooo OQOOI^OOOO -osOsoooooooo
oooooooooo
v 53 o" CN" — T vo* o" ^ os" vo
•gStOCNfNCN^ CN
°§ rt^u^S a > g.|,
°S$2£Q£ <£
III.
O — i O O
•<*< •* tO •*
«g oo oo oo oo
*J ti oo" vo" rC vo"
«a;s;s
3 3 rt 3
< *-) t-, !->
o rt rt >> •
., c a n .TJ
> .a .s s a
•J3 o o O rt
,2 -S -9 & "5
* O O O A
OO f^"* f^ 00 00
>» • - "-"rt • o "5 >,
!ii*J ill a
1111] 11.,
OfefeKHO -CJUOO
ichael M
Gerhard H
, John C. H
n,
&a
s g,
•e s
so
is
tt
m
a £ Ef
O - <U
en tn _Q
IH O QJ
-s-sl
q q •
<! <! <3
•o ^ :
« > H
1 .2 g § a
o |-a|.j s:;.^^
j«|l*.i]*flqj
rtrtrtrtrtrtrtaj'SSfewCS.S'.S'^S
mcqeqww««««eqw««PQ««PQ
356
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
i
S S
.2 .2
gg
13
o o
.2 .2 .2 : ri >, B .2 o -2
goo :G*3g -§
. - - • » • « Q «
8 § 8 !§ "
^_ 1-1 r-i U X
a
la
6" "3 .£ .5
^ U o U
u *
3
S:>d
•S "§ §
S ^ §
3 O
S 2 : o
.> o § o 75 ^ ~
» 6 a iT 8 a .2"
S S
ON O
00 O^
11
u o
o o
2 >
B g
J0T
"g •
I
: o
H
: o o •
+3 X & 73
g fe S S
o : ss
ijiiiiiiili
CN CO GO CO
•* oo r^ oo
oo oo oo oo
I5
S
O\t^vO«CNCN —
CN (N - - -H
c9 tfl • efl
.S .2 ^ .H
(N « (N OS ~ CM — >
... • . a +; ra +j
•S-a 8 c o.ao,tt
^^^^^^^^
§ i § ;
<N rO r^ "< t^ »O — '
\O ro \o fO •* r» *O
oo oo oo oo oo oo oo
oo o oo oo r
-H — (N <N — i
iiiiisiiiiiiii
§c a
.- .2 .2
oooo22o£oooooo
CN CN t^ •*
ro • O\ (N O\
oooooooooo -oo
TT «o o O T> O O •*
-H «N — tn CN CO ~
—
•^•*>T)
oooooo
oooooooooo -oo
5S 5
^ ^ <N (N
«^242,£<
: : : : : :g :
:::::: a :
• o • • •-> -
:::::: 5 -^
h
t
•-
HJ:!i«ii =
' fi '
;7^
ilw
MJS
U CO Z u
1 S
; ^
• .g
! <u
« 7>
"E
j
•<
G
0
C
«fe
•3«
c« G
ii
»^B
PtI
c
J=
^
c
J3
H^B
<s
! j 8 :
o«
fi> aj t/i ^-i f\.
> % 5 S „
iiililjli Wr.tIPf?^rjiIriji|
§c-3ds^rt5S.aoob
OOOCOi-ut.ui-_u_u
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
357
6 .2
°g
g g
I j
I
^ 5
tj
«
?"§ §§
Q « -
a J
«co
d
: u -S
,2 +; a
§ ^o
g O 00
s "T ^
03 ll
.2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2
O O O O O O
: .2
g S S g -§ g : § | | g | I £
.s g ! .s § .s : ° I ! i s s »
cliche :§^l-2 . « Q
(J O U (J • (J • ^ O ;=) £
a 5
.S «
y >
S -
b o
I!
II
o o
00 ON OO
W" CN" ^
laia
S w 3 : 8 o
'a 5 'a : 3 „;
;- s •- • ja o
cj o o : o *->
• o
South Cha
S. Sebastia
O u-)
< CO
cnc : g i
ooo .0 .
SJ §
10 **3 '^3
QQ QQ 4) Ui IH
- -. CO O O
CNTt<t^rOTt<iOTft^OO •-HCNVOO^fOO'^^^f^fO'O'-'OO -\OoO
oooooooooooooooooo -ooooooooooooooooodoooooooooooo -oooo
Q W -
CO CO
S € ~. =
CN i— < O <N • • -C^CN -rOC^O
SOrs^O • • • co r^ -Tfr^irj
oooooo • • -cooo -cooooo
4:8
3
CN CN
i
P « CO
^ : : o : : : • o •
till i!
*i -0 T) S T3 S T3
3 J J 1 J 'i 1
— 00
Tf*^
oooo oooo
I tS &S
ro - O •— '
*^ • to in
oo • oo oo
6 H 81 : ^ ' ^
^ "2 « ;1 » «
r3 ctf G • * a u
I i!iin
ass
1 1 « I j
I5 1 1 a I
PQ O < fc O
. • • to
S«Q^
b S W
II 'g ^ § § §
00
C
C
o o
OO
CJUUOOQQQQQQQQQQQQQQ
358
HISTORY OF THE
APPENDIX
\M
d .2 .2 : .2 d d .2 .2
<5Sj»
• b s
; d
: ^j w
.s g g .2
°_££ur
d +j +j d
S 02 02 S
o - - u
5 I 8 g
£o o £
3 !3
: o
1
a 2
HI 1
Q U ffi W
2 S g S
ON
II! I III II ill 14
« C jj H (U
'o 'o "o '3 •£ •* "o "o
aa£nS*ng
:3
§ 3 3 3 '•§ o °.
+i a c c n --j c
H. 1 i 1 a e 8
c c c c
O O U O
O Q
00 • OO ON 00 ON OO 00
22 : 2 pj
III!
<N 1-^ fN ^H ^H
OOf^^^O-HTj-— <
^ (N (N (N ^H r-H ^H
n a a a 'coca ; o :aaa
.2 .2 .2 .2 : .2 .2 .2 .2 • .2 • .2 .2 .2
I I I I j I I I I j I o I I I ^,'
oooo2oooo2o2ooc52
. a
:%
o o a '. a '. G o a ae
.2 .2 .2 • .2 • .2 .2 .2 .2 .2
« cs a • c? • g «
2 22 o
n • a
3 2 =3
025
*J 2 00* O" vO* (fT o" ON" (N~ t^T o" ^" -^ ON" ON" oo" ^o" r>T <N ri ^ — " «N" O* ON" "•>" t>." -H" t>T r>T ON" ro" — '
«J.S(N(N CN— (N«NfO<N(N(N ^(N(vj— ~~ <^ ^ ~ (N (N (N — • (N
00 \O — • f5
oooooooooo°0oooooooooo -oooo -oo oo -oooooooooooooooo -oo
*-• ,t5 •*" • t--" o" rrT ON" \o" "^ —<" •*" •*" — " o" • oo" •* -00 1-^ • OO
Cd,S(>J-(N(NrM --PO(N'— — CN • (N -^ • • (N
Q J"- •..._, r • .•••—••
i^ijfin
B rt£tj££S
n - ^ "S
§ ^
0 « . «rf X =3
t 'fli -
O • • hT
>>• •>>• >>>>X><>i^
1 8-s p-s i I! i |G
g S^ g «? E g S| I >>
•c I & E
S S J o I oS^a i|^ cS>
P^ ^ ^ ^ O O O O ^ fr> fT> f j7 f i7 fj> fTT
a
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
359
~ Q
od
•o rf
Mi
dg
^ §1
S "^ ti
.3 cS rt
£ O W
* ON So
*34I
iili
'ft ft
w a
2|,-
ili
1.2
,111
- . - ^ O rt J3 .9
W Q co fl Q O O
St^ >o ^ od~ NO TJ<~
IO \O O rt 00 \O
OO 00 00 ." ON 00 00
* J3 8
« w ^ ^5 §
! °52
IlII
: °
• c"
• -8
• ">>
• d
0
. -H . CN
o <
ill
So
$32
j § j
g g Q Q Q Q
g TO . . . .
: o
o «r : *
2 8
If
°J
rt .t!
Q 3
Ov O — CN >O O t^
10 — — < oo oo 10 oo
illjt^tlS 8 -S 5 51 -S 6
£SO<?S£S£ Qfe^^fe
\O_HQN ^CNONCN'-.S^^^ON^rfiOvOmOO^
oooooo ijoooooci-1-iooi-J^oo.tooooaNOOoooo
^^_ O— • r^r^OO^HOOrtO'^^<Xl,---H-H
: ill II i
I «
all*
Tj^ *(N O^N ' -rt^io •\Or^rOv^l/^u^O\
00 'CO O\ 00 • -0000 '00°OoOOOOOOOoO
oo -oooo
III
1:1
o ^ »o >o iC oo"
°P 2 G 'a
2 22 ^ <j
• •* O CN t^ ON •<*<
• CN fT> CN -H
10-00 ro — • • • Tt<
CN • ON r^ O • • • rvi
oo • t-» oo oo • • • oo
\OfO -VOOO-^OO
rj« — .^(Nlt^rt<
oooo -oooocooo
lO fO »O fO
oo oo oo oo
CN CN IO rj<
•S 3
fa <J
S* IsS : :2 :s«8
:o
« a a Z? B _;
> cS rt cS c3 ^
•J B d d B G
* S S £ S ^2
^5 v v 8 6 y
0000^
a
a o
c '
|8}H1
j B « - O
III §
fifillll
Ilfll
c
1 22
03 O fc to
^ 5 € 1 1 1 J : 5
X J P JK 9 R 1 : 2
*f a •£ £ S r 3 **' *i *»" «• a »f P « i I
!l!llll||ill!i§li
ooooooooooooooooo
1 1 ill 1
^ a J: cS eS rt
slllll
is'?
: ^M
: g^
i W i-A <; •-> — "oj
• s s <•; I -il
'lilies
o o
n,
nan,
| a 8 S ... .g
2-S-S^^^^
O B W S S B B
360
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
«*
II
•
a
> 1 1 1 1
^0000
: .2 : .2 .2 •* : .2 c
b :
a a
G 3
Ji -3
O O
§£
8.1 : 8
•-> o • »->
^ "3
SM
. -C • • • •
• C '£ *3 • 73 -'
: -c c S : °. g|
• cu G G • o) G 5
o co u o
6 8 |
o n
o o o o
IH CO •— ' vO
oovo
S3 K
J2 oo
§ -8 -8 1 1
i—, to to •< CO
i i 2 '•
: : 1 :
:|
• c
lisslljSslslsg
o6 — oO"2o2o22
oooooooooooooooo
\O *O
oo oo
S S S
rl „- -.-.f.-^ -N-
°i till 111 II ^--^^isi sygsrStilU
• oo oo oo
O ^^ • CO • • ro •— • CN
«w oo oo -oo • • oo oo oo
t> -H • .—
s! • r» >> • fC
SI
"S rt
g 1
•^ a
ElliJilJll '-SSi
-•<-HOco^QcoH-, -g<;o
oo oo oo oo
(N (N (N
3 a o
oo oo oo -oo • oo oo
^ibi0^ 'bb^O
allil ;^s
"
L3 ; ; i
• >1
rt ^ « S w
a | a 3 c
.s .3 .a : <i! *3 u 'S 2
UOO -O^Ocoto
^s gg
i^, f>, y~, (j p^
c a c -3 c
rt cS rt G rt
1 1 11 i
O O O B O
>, •
I ;
f 'S
I
1-
>> •
,1
r,
He
ssffisssssxssasswB S
!!!l.^I!i!;I
5li ilJilHlfJ
3 §° I'S j-| sf 81 g^fe".
Ihlllllljfill
B S S W B ££££££W M W
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
361
Jo da' : Jd.2 J.2.2.2.2
B . j .-u : g . o § o u o o
ilii
Bifrf" :0 .-o
^ : u : : 5 3 o
eS Q :
• CO CO CO CO
• o
'. o
. o
'• s : : "2 a B
• 5 • • 03 v v
: u : : g u u
• 41
:§ : i;2'S§
: 8 : : W£ 8
o :o
. Bernar
os. Cem
hillicoth
'rt'rt'cs'rtrt'rt'rtO'S
13 a a a c •& o
• .s
irwIS-
H fi fc ' 12 "rt rt 5
pla
a|
la
s
Date of
Ordinatio
Date o
Birth
co'S(:~)<uobo22G2.2i:!££c2ian2.2.2c?.2CJ'j-i« • ^ s .s -a
5 >. m w t? .S 'o 'o 'y 'o 'o 'o T3 e 'o 'o 'o 'o 'o 'y 'a -r *o ? b y • > 'o 'u S
-£rtrt+j.2dcSS^H.SS'rtSsSESS.S.So.2:T:*rt '§SSS
PO^^PQcob"uobbouQooououuou^Qi-j -!?ooo
-H 00 C\ O 00 O
— « 00 C\ vO — <
lyltlll
4; ,2 ft
fe S <5
a ocn.cc.acc.c a
o ooo.oo.ooo.o o
'15 '.C +3 '5 • '^ '+3 • '43 +3 '-S • '+3 • '£
rt -cirtol •«:« -cdrtd -eS -rt
S '922 ' .2 .2 ' .2 .2 .2 _; .2 ' .2 .2 .2 ' ' .2 .2 .2
C £k b C C S M b 9 M H M «K M jS M M M C S «5( M M M
II
•<& CN >O
oooooooooooooooooo
10 o to c.
r^. rO rO CN
oo oo oo oo
3S
oo oo
CN CN CN ^H ^H
10 • • O\ ,-, • — i
-oooooocx)
^f^oioto
oooooooo
cOOO
^^HCN
III
££g
1 1 1 ! i
S ^ Si !rt a
^ S3 S .2 >
^ O O U O O to
Ger
*-« C^ :i 1-t
fill
<J O CJ <
• _. • • • « * . • • M • L. •
w ^ "o. • •' ' *~) 'G ' *° ' 1 '
S^^77 '^5'g :2B-«a :
b'g'Ni.S'y >> o Q O ^rj 2 rt-j.2
* ^ 8f o S fc
: ^ : : 1 1
• -4-» " * V C
itUililjrJ^i
<u*-»!-trl rt^rl L:r>HH
Miir^lffPillHJifliJilifilil
362
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
iS'-slo
0 §
a" * o" i
S3 rs ca rt
O > % Q
£32 a'
l""» &j . v
x 3"
*o!d^S
oS
ISIJSfl
ifSf'tli
Oa S a £ S a
5°.
. a
I5
3*
•I i
S Q
s£
«l
J a a
i 1 1 1 41 §
|l°Eueo
• V-* tcH - T, - <1J
• U
o : J ri
c c c 'a c
.S S S o c
a a s- p-4 o
St
Cinc
t^ O <N O
O\ ON OO Os
_ (N — i -co
oo oo
fN* oo"
ON 00 1C OO CO ™ • OO
00 O \O O 00 >O • O\
oo os oo o\ oo oo -oo
^ JO O g- co
OO 00 O\ 00 00
aiiiiaia ;a
: .: §
i §
!c
.0
o.s
<1> CO
.O .O .O .O .OO .OO
•j . . +j -.£ '^3 '^ •£ ~j . fj . •£ . -^ . '^ . 'j . •£ '^3 . '^ '^j
rt • -eBcScScSctfn! -ca -c3 -c8 -rt • eS -drt -aics
•S ON •* -^ -2 •« -S -S .2 ^ .S ' .2 ' .2 ' .2 od •- ' -2 -2 ' -2 .S
a a
9 9
'B "g
0 0
-Hi-~-«vOf^oo(Nr-»
• ON 1C CO ic
• oo oo oo oo
-
(O -lO
oo -oo
1C ^
oo oo
2 §
Illllllll III 111
tl
.rtS'Sco.-fuO-^^o oojoJcn », ,,ru<u^--iy'
-^^OoJj^^Cuj^^^giajfU^^OG "13*3
SItf7l3r§iIlllllllll'iililKL«a
p'S.S^j"^^'^-'^-'*-^1^'^^^^'^1^ U y ° ^ « ^ «5 >> N N CO »-i 1-i 1-i
2333im^llim^ll^limil^iil
SS3gJfr««; «
•» *« • 3 bobebflbfi^
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
363
1 II
000
: -a 1 1
:^00
B a . .
3 S g »i j*
1 s
II
3 3
II
as
§'I
O -S
e t'll t °-
t-
Hdmit*-'" —
^ SI IIS i?
CJ flj a> ^» C gj * 4>
S g Q O O Q : £
a.Oaggt->a
GSfe'u§ilny
jfr^cjj-is
o ^ £ o o M
i •' : : '• ° £ o
*O • 43 -3 .* _• 5
|p- illllS
O o ; c a >< 3 jj
* £ ' 1 ! * 8 a
.„ .v i> c<J ' 5 5 <y •« &>
u Q £ Q : o 0 z « «
§
OOOsOOOOOO
1
"8
I s
8 i|«|il
14 . (JJ fe fc P <
oc
22
fO OS
oo oo
ro'
oo oo
qsssssqqsqsqqsqqsssoao
ro -H' vO
OVOO-»f
O\OOONOO
vOCNt^Ttit-^fN
oooooooooooo
-O
: : : o
1^1
fill
o K S £
££
o o _o _o _o
? § HI
oo 2
Ov fN 00 <O f^ O
(\l 10 vO !O iO vO
oo oo oo oo oo oo
mill
O >0 PD •
»j >> ^ 2
3 3 »S
(< *— 1 << -H
8 8-g
i ss ^ §
Jz; S 2 « v
:i : : :
IP"
illf IJJtilllfllJj if illl ! :]1JJ 8
.tH^*4>fe<U^QJ™O(Ui>4>^5oJQJ •« 2*nS ' ' H (U flJ flJ
uoOwOAA^^AooobAA :^fete^o : :^AAA •«
: : : W : : ^ :
rt : g4 ' "^
2 >A 8 5
«
9 I
IlS
iiirifii|ll5piilii!i.^|p^s:
I !!!!! 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 fill II 1 31 II II
o o o o o
364
HISTORY OF THE
: .2 : :
[APPENDIX
sl
QQ
« e S
1) O
M
C G
u u
i"i"
O u
4§
1 « .9 I S 1
K M. w- • : ° ::£&: 2 ;
5 | 1°.? • g? : fj : g'3
1 1 : I 8 § I I § i 2 5 .s 1 §
* s i f i j 1 1 o i ] i i
•M « a rt .5 4S 3 .5 . aJ ea s cs .5
tow > «f Q O U Q o . _t .4 s m u
s ?: -a j$
ON 00 C 00
'5
C o vo rj. 10 o
h-5 fS (N {N " —
M S
iHiil^i
toQH^^WK-,0^
^->
I j 1 1 1 1 fc 1
"> -^iS^cjva
1 f 1 S 1 1 1
CN t^ — O
'o 3
.S fc
U PL,
2?f
ON 00
.2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2
Is . c« cs c8 rt rt rt
.5^^.6.5.5^^ .5
.2 .2
•S-2
ooovooooooco
00 IO • —i
II
•
•* -vo
oo -oo
. . . o»
iO I^» • Tf •"» ON
— N • w 53 ~*
'88 &
O r^ rj< NO CN
ro (N CS
t5 •£
O PH
; ; ; ; aT
: : : : O :
!1!
• . • • ji •
. bo •
: : : : S :
^ ^ ^ ^ o d
G G C G >> ^
^2 .2 ^ J2 ^ °
c jj z a ^M
3ennsylvania .
reland
fyrol
taly
jermany
Vioravia
>> . >>
G *2 • c
rt G o oj
O W to O
Mlil
^ ;^
^^ : : i
% •
to ~
G «{
v>« 1*4
&'.::;
: .4 : • r
-•s
c
tric
Illlll
fl*
— -05
bfl «- G
§ r f 2 5 ^ 2 S?
flQpaSz^w
bbbbbbbb
^fis,^
•— ^
>; >; ^ e* c"
<7g
g » j II «
* hi s § a
!!*
i s ^ - M
Lli|«
uel
ti,
;-g^
b .4
S 3-J
i
oT s
v> c3
"2 > 3-- -J3f5^ Q.^
liiifiSbit
^^lllllBlS
O O O O O Pu
:„ 5
PM ^
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
365
1 a
1. -5
lO (N 1O CO !O 1O ^
(S| ,_, ,_, fs! (\1
. . a . . G . .
: : -2 ; ; .2 ; ;
• • "a '• • a • -
• C • • G
-H(N"2-<\Oir!CNv£>
CO \O CO
>>?!>'
oo i^
ON 00
00 OO
O
*J =
a> rt Tf
« .S N
0-S .d
O "3
: Q
rO ON ON CN • • O ^
<N -H (N O • ro (N
a o ||2 1 | «
^H CN »— i • (N (N •— ' fO CNCNCN'— * • (N
£
^^
3 3
t- Tt< r^
»-H ON VO
5 S?
oo oo
oooooooooo
oo oo oo -oo
o
5 •§
II
iiisl
j« B j« g a
'SoiajSwSg'w
AOhHPHOOfeW
alls
§4?^ §
:|||-
• rt cS c« ^
fi -3 S B o : E S £
r
la
^ol
it!
ili
art tf
K W
!!
il
3 .a
rt Pi
Q
^-Hl§i fi
tf § EfiJsaa.t? e-^TfS
1 1 i 5 1 1 S I ^ 1 i 1 1 1 » » I S
3 O 00 03 >,T< SJiJ3XJjlJ3jajiJlj3
pJrtPiJ^^PirtcowcocHcHcocococHc/ico
:al
-» o -S
It"
^ if 4J
111
si si ss
co $ co
Schweninger, A. B
Scollon, Cornelius
Sele, Aemilian
366
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
2255550
• oo in t^ rt oo tN »o
• oo oo oo oo oo oo oo
oooooooo
t^\OON ••*
oooooo -oo
II
,
>O •<*• Q^ T*
-i VO S ?
oo oo oo oo
00
3 :
oo •
*- ' lO ^t1
oo oo oo
^HCN *^fNiO -coinio t^O^^^t1
oooo -oooooo -oooooo oooooooo
SS
£--*
1
>. ;
"3 •
-- in •*
<5 i^ — Q ^ <J - ^ H- > i— > .fe<tJcO^
. . . 0
• o •
' &
• J3 •
• '• • £
0 :
: o :
; ; a
1 :
• 6 •
: o ;
: : : i M ! i i ! I :
6 to
iillijl ^f lii II
HI I 1 1 1 : 1 1 1 HI
1^. )H
*^ W rn •
• PS • co ^j
O * t
<n >— , J^
^ " S I S •§ -S « ^ -13 •§ "- ? ^ | 6
iP-ililPllltl^-
PH 8 Ct>0 gtfiH tf ^ . * ± W tf *
8 ^ I b 1 1 fl fl I -fi 1 1 M S
S|li|ilill11|31
x en co c/j co t/j
T*« • o a
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
367
ill
« s
^ £
si
o S
• rt
^NO^-H^iOOO-
££
; .2 .2 ; . 2 ; .2 .2 .2 ; .2
• 1 M • "8 • a If 1 ' t
• a c • a
v£FO*Or^*Oi/}'T3rO*O^'O
2oo22o2ooo~o
' I I J
rt co c4 rt -do! rt cd
.2 .3 .3 .3 _; .3 .3 •" .3 .3
ssssassjss
13*
rgcOiO'Ov.o^t1 • *O VO vO^^uo^^^r^-00\Of^tO*OTt|rOuOOOiOOrS'OlOr^.f*^
'S-2-^---^ •<-•'- ^,^,-^,r-<^,^1^,^^^1^1_-,^,^^-,^^l^-H--^^
-H -i CN (N 04
oo oo
rC ON"
-oooooooooooo
oooooooo
iO<NOOON'tl
oooooot^oo
III
•£•8
< to
*J CJ
a n
«^
:|||S||I1 39 illllll
.oo^i-iZZ^iH-,!— , >— 1h-,<<;t-)ztoto
IS
o o
II:
.•S S.s
loS
^
J*
•g
II
•8 §^
'S^q
: s o
a < •
$ w^
"« & ^~
^^^
III
n > to .2 5 '-' s ^
•* « a ^S*"1
."2 .3 g S w o u 12
4iJWil
III III
rt ctf rt cS 4» D
^^^^^^
368
HISTORY OF THE
(APPENDIX
"I
o
Q
s"0
fti
<2> .8 i
3 J3 H
1 I «
3*^3
g^ soV
tS*
to oo
oo oo
•S !2 ° 2 2 2 : 12 £ £}
S 1 1 1 fc 3
1*113
* g j * f
CM fl
gcaccocscccaccBBaccccc
.- .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 °
BB
oo
BbBEBBBE
oooooooo
O •£
ON ON ON ON Ov
a> A
O
•3 I § § l||
H-> >-> i-, >-, t-> ^ g
o ^
9 .2
sail
Li
Ills
a £ o rt-
Y
Zi
II
0«
oo oo
>O oo ON r^
III
• a NI
*->>-> ^;
: o
a' § I I I cO|g||
c u o o o y o
£ B C C G C G
O 0 U O U U U
8
•* g to-
< ° . a «
1^1
a ! 5
!"-
s|S
B « -I
^11*8 SS*I
s -3 1 "S a I 's B* «
CBCuUuCnjr;
v999999««8
qpqmpqnpqpqpQpq
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
369
^4) ON O\ ON ON
ON ON ON ON ON ON ON • ON ON -ON
- o
13
G
• '3
j» .- *
3 :3
' O
• O
s • "9 d «• : • c~ o G" .
|v£°-S6dlsft°
^— 'still
Is
I ' '
I : V
31
JO
35 4 <S B < S
II
O <J
IIS illSla
fu s
a w s
.2 S
O a
GGCGCGCCGCGGGGGGGGGGGCCCS ! G G G G
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO ..OOOO
•£ '£ 4J '5 '-2 '£ 'S Vw 'J '*3 '£ 'J '5 '5 '5 '£ 'J '5 '5 '5 +3 'J "J '13 r- • 'J '5 '5 **5
C G C G C C C G G C G C G _G _G _C _G _C C _G _C SS _G C ^ .2 .S
"H:H:H;2;S;S;H;H;S:H;H:H:H;S:H:H;H:i:H
oooooococoooooooooo
'E'EtJ^'S'E'E'H
ooo^oooo
OO— cO-^
4)l>i_lDl>^C^tKl>QJ
CCcdCCCCrtCc:
•*-» " ' O *** V U D
a^^oOcSCGG
<y,-^<uoo^ 3 3 3
c/jQto^g^^H-,
oooooooo
oooTtl^^l\Ol^>^>o^>o>o • >o ^« ^*<
r^t^oooo«Dr^i^r^iooo -Tft^t^
oooooooooooooooooooo -oooooo
^ CN (N CO — ^ i—t
"S :
l°-
£ 1
bi>bfi'C>jJ>>>Ox!>>
= ,° = ao^oooS|
<,^<t<t/^^J4tf-{f-t'^A
: o
.S .5 .S S
1 -1 1 1 1 -a a 3
a u o u o
a J t i § 3
i-i*!j3ii4iilj|j-Nl^«
i«i4?if;«bftjJn|iJji!Hijiiliit
rf|SS|o|l^|l||g^^5S5i^K|SS-^™l-s^
G to of of S ^ - • C W - - kj " -" co" b V. ^ ^ rt1 S uT 4> -^ "« "S ->" - " °
1 1 II 1 III 1 1 1 II I II I III 1 1 1 1 III 1 1 II
SwWfflCQPQWPQPQPQUOOOOOUUOOOOUUUOQQQQQ
-d
-3
c
I
i
370
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
*> OOOOOO ON (N W> VO I~»
0> ON ON ON O^ ON ON ON O^ O^
Id
a I
11
9
g
a
II
3.1
* |
U
e
*3
w O
•SB
s
&
*RfH
.:: g .::.::::::::
o :
. . .0
• °3
• a
::: u ;:;::•-;:;::;
. .St. Charles, Cincinnati
. .Holy Family, Dayton, O.. . .
. .Rector St. Mary's, Cincinnat
. .SS. Peter and Paul, Norwooc
. .Harrison, O
Retired
c
[
1
1
"2
'C
»j
1
•r
. .Fayetteville, O
. .Corpus Christi, Dayton, O. .
. .Washington Court House, O
: : : j& : :° : : g +1 d j : 6 :
j&H tihli**
• • g "3 £ 3 J '•iuJ'^aJsia
: 1 1 1 1 1 1 : 1 « 3 Q * 1 5 1
> K o & 3 3 n • 02 ~<u ,„- K- ••£ en u y
ia%ll".x mllrfa
ift*ffid."|iJ?*ijf
o Si-fr-Sl*!**8****!
filaU'll'Mll'i
Ilsl^slSlllllIll
IO
. u-j .
v encc-oflccScoaccaacacnccccccacsccc
o .2 .2 .2 .2 3 .2 .2 .2 .2 •-< .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2
Q" fl * I 4 rt'rt'rt'rt "rt'rt'S'rt'rtrt'es'rt'rt'cj'Srtrtrt'rtrt'cs'S'ctf'cs'rt'S'ca
"".5 cacn .-CHOC reecccccacccaococcaonacc
I^OOOOwOOOOOOOOO
ooooooocco
c o-<Nd6 = o6ov6o;b;56^-oiDoo,^
y^gO O^O^OOOOO^OOOOO^O^O^O^O^O^O^O^O^O^CV
O 'j3 "^ "^ ^ *^ ""_ ^ *"*_ ^ •"!_ "^ "^ ""!_ ~_ ^_ ^_ "^ " "^ ~" ^ "^ ""__ "" "
4> 2 -^ *£>" ON O r^ irT •* " " " ~ " ~ "
o"2 4» +j >> w .; t>> ,
M.i; aaesoycs
O 3a?M3^>S,
oo (N -H \O •*
-H (N 00 (N ro r» ON ON "" CN
>o oo
oo oo
O O
ON ON
00 00
I 8
«N CN (N (N CN
vk ^ *» .' *>
— (N — —
- 1!
§ 8 5
<S££2£S£pc£
Sol
c c
c a
11
: ^
' o
^'|o^d ^ h
s ^s I n ^
'a -§ g s g
. . . . M . 1 . .
: : : : c^o : : :
:B3rsl2B :fi
>>a!rtoJC/2l'a5>i -
&g
^^
^ bo
: § :dO :
,. r^« 3?°.
sliisJi*
E ° E ^ -
.S .S .2 | ^ .S c o c ^ .2 6 g> o .2
oac^.5yCMC>o3.5^o
c .S .2 .S 13 fc .S «3 53 b S .S -3 & o 3
Ouqq^wuO^o^oow.-ru
lit
M c rs
•§'§ 1
tg-Qfi
4> ^ » J3
Ki !
° §£K S M
« S W. ^ ^ 3
3 jT C O J3 ^
i . 1 1 . •
di|^
^1
<J r . .
•a c^^
C «
V
-•6 « ^
fe ^ a g, 1
<i iT - a ^J
u. ° 'S
I1?
il]
*::<
at?
: c
| I c
s I S
q q q
^«^
s &ol
^ .2 • 2
WO£
>> >. S ."3
wSwWfetofefefeOOOOOcSoOOCOOOO
APPENDIX 1
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
371
• ON O^ a ON ON o!
i 4 1 i ii i
w t» <5 tf O «C
ttJ < VI
d :'::::
§
">,
a j ; ;
: : :
: g
: o :
S • •
: 2 :
• o
'£
• H
n • ***
: .a :
me, Cincinnti
: o
'. v
• -a
• >-,
tre Dame Co
O
ew, Cincinna
, Cincinnati .
L .
c 1 ;ic i
Ifiilpi
•S * s .« € % 1
M r r j : ^ £? cS "2
helby Count]
§*;
•n < O
o3
3 •
« w
S
0)
o «
S d
I33
d
CdCflCCCCCCCCC5CC53CGCdQ.CCCCCOCr-.OC
.2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 2 2 2 2 2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 <*> .2 .2
cccccccccccccddcccccccccdccc— "nc
"E "H "E "H "E
o o c CD o
ooqqccooooo
^^r^CNvCfOCN»ONC
ONON?. ONOOOOOOOO
O^O^O^OOOOC^O^O^OO
10 00 O O ON
00 ON ON ON ON
4) 4) 4) 4) 41
0 C C C C
33333
OS £
\o r-«
00 00
oooooooc
Q Jl^-Slj a £.3
^ <^ <f* ft, <{ ^ H--I CP fo
: "S Is § ts >. o ts
III II I II
ctf u y -r o C -g o
•g .S .2 o .5 fc o .S
>-?uoooOOO
• x o '
ds <u" d
. « 3 -- '3 2
: ; :• ; :°. : ;o
sfgiiJi'Jii
1 1 « 1 1 ! II I
SoiSaoSfioS
isi^i
jljlli
^ 1 1 1 ^ I
.s S ^ ^ a a
£• •£ a ^ .s a
d d d aj 4) 41
a a w w M a
^ • c
idus
ncis
» <J S^o-a 3^
iijiilli
'b,^-P!l|
1 •« jo » j< 3 « N S
^d.&o'S'N S o
IJCCOOOuu
MMK/!MMk/!K>!K^
372
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
o §
IN
*-i • o
5 ON 5 ON
oo •
oo oo 10
ON •
§55
a ON* ON 5!
o 8 '• %
ON ON • O
00 • \O
^!
ON
^
&l
<
0-
1
1)4
10 — 10
• *J (j >>
•Jr D. Q) cd
IO
— 00 O
(N
4) QJ
|
!!!
it**
00 — • —
S $ • C
<u !
I :!
1
i = i.
eS
Present Appointment
. .St. Monica's, Cincinnati
. .St. Anthony's, Dayton, O
. .Chaplain Soldier's Home, Dayton, C
<;t Rr>cf nf T ima Tsaltimnrp TVlH
. .Botkins, O
. .Mount St. Mary Seminary
. . Tippecanoe, O
. .Rector St. Francis de Sales, Cincinn
. .Chaplain Our Lady's Summit, Cinci
. .Texarkana, Arkansas
. .McCartyville, O
. .St. Leo's, Cincinnati
. .Ass. St. Joseph's, Cincinnati
. .Ass. St. Boniface's, Piqua, O
. .St. Anthony's, Homestead, Pa
. .St. Joseph's, Springfield, O
. . Glynnwood, O
. .Hillsboro, O
. .St. Mary Seminary, Baltimore, Md.
. . Mount St. Mary Seminary
. .St. Joseph's, Hamilton, O
. . Ass. St. Joseph's, Hamilton, O
. .Sacred Heart, Reading, O
. .Assistant Assumption, Cincinnati . .
. .St. Monica's, Marshfield, Oregon . . .
Ace TUarirn O
. .West Jefferson, O
.Loughinisland, Ireland
. .London. O. . .
. .Holy Trinity, Middletown, O
••0-0 ON---0 » • •
Ba^s^EsacaSEBBB^BGGBBaaBa'fia00 'a
.2 .2 - .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 2 -2 .2 .2 .2 .2 - .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 2 .2 2 ° 2 2 ~" -2
cl c« rt <&
°^
p
VO"^ •OrO<NCSOONroOOOxCl/^ONOONr^OOCNON^fONOOOOOO • ^ (N
rt OO -ONO — — — OOoO — '-^C' — ONOO — OONOO<OO<Nt^(N— • -I^O
S rf >o" • r-".* 00" •*" 10" NO" r-~" rj." 10" NO <N r~- IO r-l ON" o" ON — >O ON" NO" — " ON" CN" ON" NO" • oo" O" 00
»—>>—> •>— ,c/3>— >Sc/2toS^c/2t— >>— i^1"!1— >i— 1>—,>— >i— >!—,>— >H- )^Qc/iiX!'-t— ,*— i *°
::::::::::;:::: :j :::::::::::: i : 5
K510 -VOOOI^OO^IOOON-* — OOrOOvD->(Nl^r^ — NOON(N — lOI^iv, _i^ g
oo oo oo oo oo oo oo
— IO
oo oo oo bo 06 06 bo
boci'C cj ^bijjjj ^'Cjj
- <u o, !• "73 3oo ™ O.O
^Q^Q^^OO^^O
: o
: 6
o o
2 3
! I
.1,
1
fe "
1
s|f
JS &I
§11
W M M
• -a -20 •
c g : •- c '
t1 S .E "§ 1 I B
o S g J2 -c >• .3
s i s
: 2
ol
s g-1
H fl O tQ
c B .g g
ui u -w O
• o
ffi O O O U U O
o u
"SI I
2 'i 'g Sg 1 1|
j* u -s .s .~ n .3 .a ja o *• w w
AfePHUOWUOOO^AQ
"S § ^
3^
.i?tl»«
SO
n
u +•> .,- s
III^SMII*"**™
s I 1 It S 1 1 1 1 § 3 |3 I 1 1 R RS Q o 3 3 5 1 a
SGCCGv5rtJ3J3.-.;OrvCpJj(jc^^cj^jyy^QyQ^)y
S 3 3 3 3 3 S 3 3 3 5 a 3 S s a S 3 a a S s a a a 3 a
APPENDIX!
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
373
: ; s S o § 3
iisiildl?
----^'^13^1
I § «
ij-
. C M J^
6^0
HJi
l-tjjC/3^j j_»V(U*M
Hw^^cnwwpimu
) vO CN
ON ON
o\
S S
§5:5;
\ <N
00 10
10"
rt — 1 ^H -H 1O 00 UO ' —
Tf" r>T 10" 10" •*"
•o"
ON 10 »0
^H
jl|
M
«
""* *"* ' e" "S. ^ *"* " bb ' *"*
liiiii
bi{^ s
3 oo 3
a1 1 -g
I : +3
: • g
.**
• • a
§ : : :
: :1
a • • •
1 : : :
"S
' : a
I
u :
• • •*«-••
q
C
: d
, rt
; a
0
.„ -
.S : •
: • • I : : ; : i :• §
rt : rt
rt a
1
i
1
> ;
* : o .a .«' : : H d '^ >.
11 o
a 0
1U
C
i £
5 .»
a
b
«T '
bo
.5
y
0
uT
•I 1 • •
11
la i !
V O • •
•y • 3 « 9 i : y fi .3 - • d
.a : .2* « | ? : g >> g t : a
^ : ^ -5 .a 3 : I (5 o * • a
_or i ,«r g o ^ : rt M- ^ W d Q
rfl &
i"!
4}l
III
|^|
J«l
I 8.3
w<j a
rt
«^S
0 _
o .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2
2
|
O O O O O
_ •£ ~4J '4J ~4J
1 1 i 1 1 1 1 - .S - B I
OOONONOOON
J2 u^^rt^-Ma-^
PAS 5^s y «u
fcHH-I^^H^OwXO
S a -4 a O O a S
•| -d rg ^ '5 'g 'J a 'g ^' ^ 'g a O '5 O aj
s 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 "a b1 ^ .a .a .a §
811111 I iliiillliill I I I I
.a .a .a g 2 .a
§ il
.a a i
S g §
374
HISTORY OF THE
APPENDIX
"rt ON ~* •— » • «— <
g 00 Ov ON -ON
CO 00 O CN 00 CO ^ • TJ« 00 <N iO -GO OOfN
O*> Cs O\ ^ ON O\ ON • ^ ON O^ O^ • ON ON ON Cv
I
:
0 1 o
en" >>
: o
-a
• s
J^\ * £ <K
•5 : ^
^ . U
"8 : ^
5 -S
61*
haplain S
land,O
: o
: : o :
: : g"
rt rt : ">> :
Mill
c n • cc •
• Q •
;° ^i*
'o 'o -. '.
n c >. .
: §:S;^
'• u o
|o
*l
I,,,
^ "3 « 8 ^
w w rt < £
3 'C U "
It-" «
Q _>> u 13
8«|l
& o §
< tJ «
+J ** *J 3
C/3 PJ C/J W
S.
eoacQacscc
o o o .0 .0 ~L .0 .0 ,
,0 _o ,0
: § g-
ill
C C C G
2ooooooo
•8 I
6 6 6 B *B
O O O O — O
gofegs
"H a "2 "H -S "S
6 2 o o £ o
OOOOOOO^OOOOONOOOOON
0) 4>
o\r^r^r^
oooooooo
c^oOf^oo^^or^
oooooooooooooo
fO -^ CN VO
oo oo oo oo
rt 10 o oo
o^ NO 10 r^
oo oo oo GO
» I <N rC * j -"
fN<N(N -« •-« CN fN ~<
Xe'CJj'Co'n '*'^j+Jb'|'*j&t*^'a,J3
ai^s^o^ sls<52<H^
o
: o
i-:l::|
d •a
lll^ll! iJilliiiil
: o «3
>> >> t:
illll|4l11Illi|iH illiillili
5ou^^ouowa«o^uuo^oWu «opuDAOO«o
» 3
W W
>> s
fe^^
. g > <n
ill
« rt rt
:fed '
fe* S<
S^J«1
SI^J
B*
K^^
s & b
Ssg
tfOO
liSgli-g II w. P.
£ ! a" 1 W £ * 4 € £
allillllil
o 3 3 3 >-. >> '5 o o o
KffP$P$Kff0303oSo3
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
375
t^ f) ON
C v^
3 "1 Tf
(N 00
oo —
• O ON
— oo oo
00 0
g 2 g
-1
222
ON 0
D ON ON
ON ON
ON ON
• ON ON
ON ON ON
00 ON
ON ON ON ON ON ON ON
OS ON ON
ON ON ON
il
£-
10 ~ * _°° ~
10 82
~* — " —
o &
a -1
i a-S
c Jj
f ^
: >• ~
£P C d
a a
*J ** tf ft &.o o,
0. a =?
d c a
_J
1
:
•~
g
c
'o
i i !d°J
d
*3
• • • ~ ° B
o : :
c
c
c
0
>> '. '. "o 2 °
•3
I
u
•£
•f.
c3 : 6 g •£ Q :
•*-* • n
>> • n
rt • *^
vT : o
fr : li-
1 °.'S
c* 'C
'J
1
1
n
U
J3
&
I
o
St. Augustine's
i- n
ick, Austria . . .
n
hael's, Cincinns
Francis de Sal
1 ;|I5| :
I Hill
Jg C t! g <*- O
^s1:
. c ^
" 2 o
< to K
CO
s
<
s
1
. Rector
rViPvir.
Innsbri
TT^ntrm
a
*
CO
•<
*J . 4J 4-> l< tfl C
fi . CO CO O i-J C
^ • <3 <J pi O O
: °
: o
: I
S^ :-H
1 -2 g1 1 1
« o -c : n g.
iililii
..
: ^o
• eu
: a
• S3
: ^
• ^>>-
; "3
M
O c
&;!i
03 ft
B J
o o
I -2 -2 -2 | | |
Qc cccccc
accaflcccacQcnac iccac
222.2.222oooOOOO° .0000
llflllll I
OOOOOOOOO
-8s II
toSoO
OOOOOO
llsllll
o o 2 o o o o
*i
ONONONON
OOOONOO\OfNOOOfOON\C--COr--lO
ONONONONONONONONONONOOONOOONON
oooooooooooo
illillsllilllsllli
• o
o >,
J3 O L. r-
o c £ c
£ d -w d
2i;sqi«ii^|Xi2i<iio| d*«o
llff JJJJJISJ siililiilli
yiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
^§ il :•§,•§ I 7i ^^^ :.iJ ;
i liM ! S gl :«l||lfil il1; II :
l»3|'r<27*» •i.Hil^llJM
SG-S n-?-2\:_«w^ C i-H7w^g7;^w'7
« ^ .ft *-> < CO
^ 7) +J —, rt 2
c c o u c o< 'u w T) *r1 T; ^ Jd r^ iJ* f^
lialinillla^ilc
*-,'"~>:3«>:~L:i.>'cSPL:rM2 -jact?
COCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOCO
cj -. r h ti • . .a 8 S 1 • 3 £ - . 41 & U 8 •
S: cifc S w S S^ rf S 8 "M •§ a ° CJ3— "aJ^TJ^r:
iiiiisiiiiiiiiiiiiiiig
376
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
shingt
Cincin
O. . .
nati .
Cinci
. 1
>i;nKii
-5 iflSS'flJ.
§ Oc32^s»7cis*ir3>i
Iowjl^*lli
* S!i«f2Ki
PJiilU*
•*-* — *-* ^ N C3 U*JL»J
flj*UrQ C^**H CJ i; i— i
o Jiw<;w>PQaH^
,c
•
•; i
0
5
bo
J
2
i
Is
't
1
• .£
•-
N
: c
\
3
: : "E
.£
1
: o =
C
.
•o
0
II S .
j « 3 J
O £f r | fc
i" I w S35
° a
21
Q -2
acaccaaaacacoacacncoacco—caa
.2 .2 .2 .2 -2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 - .2 .2 .2
'
OOOOOOOOO
OO
O<J
ON
CN CN vO CN \O — i
SU4JiJ>,«w;,;>»4JuW*»
oaflrtGca^dCrtCa
— CN t^ —
flj • flj flj
§3 § §
«u,,j>>'ii-s*J>>J:lu;;55;i
GcasdCrtCacscac
3Mi:w3M34)M33333
t-k^O^ih-,^*-,^,^*-,!— .t-,!-,!-,
I!
oooooooooo
oooooocooooooooo
228
• O
• o
•a 2 d ° 2 o : » X * a a
2 2 2 .2 u" .2 -^ ."S*
'o 'o .2 'S, "2 -2 tl 2 'o £ 'o 'u 'o 'o c 'o ^ 'N
.2 .2 g. I1 8 £ I1 fc .2 S .2 .2 .2 .2 | .2 8 2
"S : J
| : -g ^.a : • s • ^ t! fe a
^ J 1 ^ ! *: s I ! jN & ! I _
tih]ii«Ui"i{i
IlM|ijj|lMll*.|i
I llllliSISlla-lli
15
&§
c/i C
& fc
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
377
•> '> ro
a a
.s:-s
4J -tJ -4->
00 O — < Os O 00 -- '• *-<
&
<
K-5
8
w
Pi
tt
ORDER OF ST BENED
In the Dioces
•g "
.2 oT
o S
c/i
& '.
<
W :
O ;
w S
S "
H 2
I -s
g fa
a G
.2 .2
oooooooooo
04
g -r&
(N -H_^CN-H(N--(N'^
bobooobobobooooboobdoo
o :
| | j | «
1 1 I i g
o >, : :
*O *
S | : .2 .2 .2 § § S .2 S
H .a iiiilaEie
• .a
. ^ ^
3 S X
tf ^2 s
<|<j<j<jfqpqpQ«QWWWfeOOOWW
378
HISTORY OF THE
APPENDIX
-
'. « -r PQ S PQ PQ
. > .2 . bo -S +J *j
"™
II
-P o :
3 ._- :
H jf 1
illiil
3 rt fi o K
35 :35
>>
l
}
ii
o o
II
• O
°- °-<.- '•& •-
£? S : a
I J • -tJ
: 2
• >>
: H
:l
: .a
o :l
PQ PQ
3535
• 5 S
:uu
: b b
• * S
: S S
:3535
•§ -S o o o
;**3li
' "c -^ c c
: c "8 co .S .S
: 1 t! s 8 jj
: w O N o o
* t^" P" (N" oo" rj-
tf a£ * o.
• — (N 41 CM
^
• >> 1^
ii*S|$|9?|li§i : 1 1 1 * S
00 tr> O 5 >«
•* O oo *O ca
0\ 00 J? ^ 3 00
OO§OOOOOOOOONOO
ro" «H" — " \o" rf — «" vo" ro
oo oo oo oo
oo oo oo • oo oo oo oo
o -5
oooooooooooooooooooo -ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo^0^0^ .'222222
IJ
O O
ifi i
:l
11 fill! 1^-
c •-
iL ;| i.a i« il
ilijiillyl
|:|
!8I,
un
ii
oo
J!
•3 ^s
3
B c
O O
>. • >.
M : : W
jf >, '•§ jf
:3 c S -"3
> rt O ^
v> d •— <n
1 B .2 1
3 o o 3
C3 t
s "H"H^«^22
ijli^itl^
.
i llliiliii!
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OK CINCINNATI
379
S 5
: o
Austria
, Md. .
bu
tim
0 o O M O a g
I H a ^ i 1 S S5
1 a I .2 S J
S « U
.3 O .5 5 O -3 cS «J
UWO(Xii4Uh-lO
ON" 00"
t^ CN *-< 00
o
I0 6 Q : ^
$lsg°-6 :3°^0
» a 3 Ji - a o <» -.M
af .2 S M a tj •£ a 3 .2 "^
'5S II! 111111
> CO CO ^
a s -
^^u^^
OOiOOCN^Oi— i-nr^OON^-
OOOiOO^OOOiOOOO^O
OOOOOOONOOOOOOOOONOOON
si
&-S
co PC,
nil
soo
— Tj.<N\O-*vO
CN ^H^CNI^-I ^H CNCN
•>"d ^"^o bi>'C a^^1
CN^|iOCNvOiOiOiO^|vOvO^'Mt*'^f^Or^vO
oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
in!!!!
aJi-is-SM^oii^siPiJi
H!l?;)fr.|lMiJji
to Mfe-r^-SO & S a>ja «3 ^-35 Sw n
.a«SJ2lH5 r n -9 1 .*->-*-><ui-<2n
h 'S i'fl 2 P^ 6 "3 -9 -ftf 53 •?. El S! « hJ w
* 1 1 s -8 ^ -
b -a s 1 § s 5
rs a jg jj J3 ja 13
CO CO CO C^ CO CO CO
III I
> hfi hfl rj
0330!
fc <: <J Q
'O^'CfOvOrOvO'J
s
w ^^o^o22222^o-
r^^iOOcOvo^1*0^
siIlilSil|Si
i-H ^H ^^ ^ ^ ^™i <— » *"""» ^< ^H *— < «— «
B^l-i
^j ^ 3 'S -3 o 23 >>^«J2
<j<j<tj<;pqW«pqwOOa
380
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
umbus, O
neapolis,
Mi
y
ty
Springfield,Ky
New York City
D. C.
nton, Ohi
Liberty
Belgiu
Washin
Pj
"1<-
1 S
B S
s«
CN" "^
:ql ; ;
? ' « ^ * O
I 111 §
1*11
J .5 .j ii -s
j U £ W 0
.....
lley, O
ity.
>,
O .2
S^.sa*
: O H O 3 °.
: -S | tf S S •§ u -s 'S S "
•""•n^si^CjsSEKLC
jllilflllij
• tfiSajizitsjuwPMUlzipq
• fC 10" so" -H" oo" oo" oo" O Oo" Os" •*
oooooooosOso>oooooooooo
3 :
£o£
«• £ «
175 *r? r^3
35iS
'. S .-: o
New
Cinci
10 O if
in co os
oo oo oo
~ **> ~
t>T o" «-»" — " r^
(N (N (N
tttiii|||lil||||O|
>-,>-,>->i->ptoZto^i>— .PHH-,ujfcg<!O'<'<
IJ1
to to <
c a :
II
Q ^,
UO SO
§ § § § §
• • • "S « "S "S ts • ta
• S C C G C • .G
(N(NCO'2'2'2'2"2<N'2
2222ooooo2o
00 -fl
Tf Tf
oo oo
« - X
O 00
• (N «
O "S 3
Z< X =
>*> ^ O M O Vj
Ilalfil
SO »- • SO 00 vO W
STf • —i — Os <*5
oo • oo oo r^ oo
£££S
oo oo oo oo
Os CO *O
(N (N (N
oo oo oo
__ co — —
oo oo oo oo
i .2 -| J ^ '&
- ''
: u $
: w o
ucky
d
Os CN t^ OO (N
fS| ^H -H fM (N
G ^ 13 *J G
• o
•e o <a ^
5 n G S|X S •§!•§•§
IlllI ^Illil
MhHhHfeOj5WHHWA*H
• >0 10 CO "f <N
§HIH«S
r-t/Jt/J"— lWCfiD<tJ
^^^2
•§•§•§
a ^S .2
H TT T
§ rt S rt >> u -^ £ b .S S
illlilil
.::::<:::
m : : ' •* ' : |
^7 : J P « § ^4 PH' -S
b_>»8lJ9ii&
w - i § §^e el
t»"Jlfl
^5 «!BP cl
o
>
8 &
PH ,4 : : :
i ' 11 : : :
1 *»i 1 1 3 J a
A ^ O w oi g .o
a I &&&•§,!
7! T3, <u 01 v rt G
Is Si HI
APPENDIX
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
: d d
J5
a
381
4-T L)
o :
s :
- * ~ <« u -2 >> j: :C
s :ltftft£J]<>jh
§.5 o> en -5 •sgn'fl.s2^^-2-2--s
O d C ^ • fljgCtn-«ssg*jbO£
8 5 ctf 5 •UJu^rtgJSg+i'Tjf
£ « w « 0 :,5fcS£.3fcfcl2;3«0
: o u
: Q Q
11.111
O\ rO -H ID
uo r^ r>. fj
oo oo oo oo
<N f5 -« — 00 O OO •* •* 00 MD
ooooooooooooooooooooo
•^ *•* d ^J
01 o S a3
to O ftM
cs g PL, cs PL, £ pn
P J 3 °< ^§ as
p J? S 3 5 & .ts
fr P^ PL, O PH IH PH
r-» <N" oo" TC" trT oo" o"
(N^ (N— >«N
8 §s
P
I
^9 ^**J'-w^w^^ooowoujrjrauay«wwj
tS : :
Is-
• .2 .«
gMj.VVVNS
2222ooo22
oooooooooooooo
O\ -H
>O O
GO 00
• t^ oo
• o" o"
C^2?cOCS^CiOrO rf 2f2?2?2fn 3f ^ O CS fO — •* 2frO C
^^sss^S^^^^^l^^sss^^^^
t^ -rOOO
I
'2 1
oooocooo
Its 1
00 00 f) — Tf «O PO
rr><r>Tt«Tt<TfrorO
oooooooooooooo
SS8- :«i: ^
+j . 0) <U
tlllllslllslsli!!
.3 u : :
i"is • fe
^ o ' ^
•§ ^'^ "3
.2,2.2,2.2 g^JS'S)^ e ^.2c
jaaJOI4JO>OJC30>.tj4)5UjliD
0££££0££>APH£OW
11 i
•a^-i-9
c o
w w
"c ^
§1
P .22
K
^ O
l Jo
ard
O'Brien, Matthew A
O'Leary, Dani
O'Rourke, Ric
ph A.
A
ames
eph H
emiah P
f^|«I
*H}i5
i»w.l^l . , -
Sill-sills
o Srto^-g^.S S
PHP.P<rtw^wwH
J
J
Tuite, William R
Van den Broek, John T
-i
S3 rt
&to
^ d
01 *jj
? 1
11
i i*
II
11
£ £
- -s ti ti tj o
2,fc 0002;
382
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
»>
* s » . s a * a a a si a : c E s ^ * ~ G u : §
''''''''' ''
: :&
jfiffffiliijifjffiffjilfffljlf
uo r^ oo — •
^H o\ o oo
ov oo o oo
. (N <N (N rO (N •— ' (N (N CN (N •— ' (N(N CO
(N (N ro fN CS »-i
CO W f
g sg
a 5 sss^s
r^OOm — >OoOOOfOO\0000\OlM — ^QfCOOiO —
^^OQ\OOCt*iO*OiO^'Tt<^'sO^lO^4OOO^^'>O
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooosooa\oowoooo
r^r^
S^<
oo
CN* oo" f*3<N 'OOOOO^ •CN^^O^fOOsOt^iO'-^'-^^ cC • O0~ • O • ro *O O C7^ O^
rs|,_i<N • (N « CM • (NCN(N'-i<N-^ — f«5rO<N(N • -rO • -^CNCNtN
-<-Hfr)-HiDcO'-«rO«r5
ooooooocoooooooooo
C «*5 P -
— O O\ O
Tj< (N O —
O — oor^
M *4 ^
lllll
333 :
ii
illlll 831111111 Si >.I
5J,^25J)+j^2*j c+j.3 3j*j+j4-> cj c«-»-> So^M
"o *s *o u '3 "3 'S 2 '5 "o "3 'S 'S 'a "3 "3 '3 *3 13 "33
t-^-^-1— t-*- *^ ^^—-^
•§ : '
1 •?, s
& :
'a oj 'c o *3
s ; iti
CQ ,05
185iifiH<il'flllSSl'iIII«fi'5^PfiSllJli
lllSI18|llllS4|yl888j{g**j{|*||5l|
<5<j<jpq««pqpqpq«pQ«OU!JU!JOiJUQQQQQQQQQQQQ
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
383
*A33 1 3 a I aaai iafj Q gas a
^ffPSS^S^ •*G(HC<i1)QC3<iru5*da)CGC
J3 feU^^^^fejIfefefc^fefc ^ g fe fc n,
HH . rr\ •
• ' 05 35 • co • •
llllli
s : a 0 1 1
o : 3 _. 1 1
.-
fiilJj^l^jRJ
tftiiJim iil1i
Hjg^ojf^i-J'njJ.o • .8 X *** •&
Q „•
.
: u
2|
O * O
I
:o^^;
ooooNvooocNr^r-.«ocN*oiot^.>oior^*ooNON • oo ON ir> rr>
-.fNCN'-'UOO-^OOaNNO'OOO — <^OOOOO— • O r^ . »H Tf -< -H
OOOOOOONONONOOCNONONONOOOOOOOOONONOOONOOONONOO • ON oo ON ON
— • CN ^ CN -H
<iiiOtlfliSl5i>853llitiS : 1 1 -s -s : :^ti
Q & S £Q < H^Q Q a <J S w ^ S S <i <3 ^<- ££ : g .H.fe fe :QQO
^ OOOOOOONONOOOOCO
oo oo oo oo oo
OOOOOOONOOOOOO
00 f*5 ON CN
•* ON >-i CN OO • ro 10
vOt^-iOtOO^1 'lO-^
OOOOOOOOONOO -oooo
.a fj -• oo 10 -i •*
*s 2 ^ ^, +j rt. ^
w M 5 <u rt 3
cOCNfOCN • t-H CN •— ^ CN
SM>>>> '-bbbigbi
53V2'3 '33«3
2,<J^A .^^^^
o< ;
< •
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooSoooo
oo ,-1 ^H t^ ro — i oo
O — CN ^ rf>
W . . . . . . !3 .-
o ^_QJJ_O W),H (-( tj
aJ3«oa;3§0.^
T^H^feOfe^H^^g
illlllllllll
ll
8
:S ::; :SS ::::::;
S C <u C O
O ta A P M
**< C <U
a x o
J3 O H-,
« S J 1
u T3 fe rt a
o J3 1! *« "3
i i^ti^
Hill
14
• w •
g a
W :
fc S §
& &.»
384
HISTORY OF THE
APPENDIX
8 " 3 s c
o • a o ~ -
a c
O O
.1 I
. u
^
CO
.2 *
i B| I
11° 3
s s • s
BBS
I 8 8
.2 O U
.a
.a -
; 1 5 o o
^_---°-:O'|O~.~ - .-. ~ —
- .M <y :S - "& t/T rt -«T - •"cS^rtcd-Cw'tn'Bcd • t/T "& r M jf • fl
¥11115 1 1 1 & 1 1 ; 1 1 1 -s 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 : § 1 1 1 1 1 1
|||g^|j»5g|^| ; g | g is « .a i -S •-» .-f -C o : HJ o .o -C ^ o o
uot^OOOOOr^OOr^
— — -Ovt^o\oo — t^
ONONOOOOOOOOONOO
o I : r II 3 ^1 1 1
"^ o o S w o o
rrT — " — " o" >o" oo"
Hf §
Q .=, 2,
s -
*O • »O rf ON "*>
00 • 00 CO 00 00
oooooooo
oooooooo
CN CN CN 1-" — • • • _i CN
8,-i
^^f(NOfN^^»Ofs(NCN
oooooooooooooooooooo
rO-^CMCN — ^^r^CNCN COCMFO
''~1>«
1"" 'O^OfO^^O*— l^fO<NO\rNfO'— '
oooocooooQoooococooor^cooooo
"^^^JQ^^^^^S
"O B)
4> ^j
« JM
•a *O
x C
£ J 5 £> E 'a
I 3 J - "
1 1
>. a -a
;a^
ili
w^^ s §^
Sis'5.
H &^l3'v
d'
fl .
_
-rr
SS£££o
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
385
d 6
22
1 11
!SS
44
S!
Q S '
I8 J
« S
•8 :2
6 S A
•S : •
ill
» s-s
II
Ili
lS fe 1
d y o d d
s~ g g a~ a"
2££ 2 2
>> „ . >, >,
d >, >, d rt
Q g g p Q
. J
S5-"°
1 a g
tf Q
Q Q
<N O — VO 00 00
,— < r» O r^ ^O ON
ON oo ON oo oo oo
•<J« CN — CN O >O f5
CN CN ro -H —
« S3 3 £ a B A
^1^1^^^
.S '
?2
OO O
\O 10
oo oo
22 co
»o t^
m *•*
oo oo
O Tf
f5 CN
OO 00
cJ |^ >>
Q2^
nce
nce
ce
ce
any
ce
Bti
F
F
F
F
G
F
l
a
a
a
a
r
e
r
ta
M
Gen
Emmitsb
« S 8
^ O W
CN" \o n
oo 10 r^
oo oo oo
ni
o «^
CN r*5
oo oo
» 2
Charl
Philip
, Jam
Q o s s w s
Il^llill!
il
W OOCOOOOO^ONMOOWOO^
to
o
oooooooo
ogliol
orgn
386
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
S£H
•ooooo -odd
||||||||||||
| g|l|S-g|f^f g —
Bi«ii JiiiiJ : ^
I'lll^l^llll^-
I
•
I 0,
Q g
IK
5
oocooooooo
iSilllllli^i
iis*s ill*
8
••ii
II
«r b2 : &
ddddd
°-o:
i
6 9'a c
0 U S to
1 J e J «;
£ K fc O fe
--
i a
^ a
Illlljiljill^i!
ill
rtrt
N -2. H
o s s s
oo oo oo oo oo
• GO oo oo oo oo
oooooooo -i^
OO -OOv -• vO f> »O — O
III!
<U 4> 4» 41 1)
OOC5OO
a w
1 £ ^ § 5 "p S
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
387
O O -00000
: o o .a o o o
VO u~> <— • '^QN^O^^^
oooooooooooocooooo
^ s § §£
^H -H (N —I f\)
,_; D D oj
^ § § §
oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooocooooo0oooo0oo00000022cooc
^-T O ^t* CN O O ^ ~* CC t~~ vO O O ""> --^ (^ so' O t^ Tj* ^< O t^> -J" sO so O so Os ^f
CN (N~*(N--*(N^CNtOtO^H^-'1-H^"H ^^^^ (NjCN(NCN •— ' CN
(^ > >
^00
388
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
:q|:o3d:5 i^
"§ sd
: • ^
= :<
iia.|2-i
flUIIISSIIlHiiliil
~H CN CN CN CN
04 li fN ^ CN — CN
a> ^ si sj S c ^
^^^Q^^^
oooooooooooooo
c c
•^ \C CN »O "^ *2
"d \r> \n ai "O *p
6222o5
oo oo oo oo
B S
OioooOf^^ONi^CNr^ -oooo
oooooooooboooboboooooooooooooooooooo -oooo
iiiiiti
- O
u' . : •«
• u n c c c
• 3 cS c8 rt rt
1 1 1 1 1 1
S 3 '? '? 'S 'S
<1 i-f cn CAJ co t/i
:- : 3 :
• • ^ ;
3al|
PI^a
~ -g § s s 2
« 1 5 1 1 s
&5SSSS
S
S"
2
1
4
of
•g
1
£
•c
cS
^
<
1
<
1
|
c
•£
1
1
E
•c
j2
I
SI
j2
_£
*rt
£
3
S
fc
1
t!
C
a
Pu
ri
.2
Washington, D. <
New Orleans, La
Leoben, Austria
Philadelphia, Pa.
Puchheim, Austr
>.
w
iT
n
rt
i
"S
o
Baltimore, Md. ,
X
¥
2
S
g
o"
t^
t -"
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
1
o*
CM
rt
1C
ON
<N
CM
0
1
5
a
r
d
rt
rt
*
I
Q
§
><
_!
O
w
**
'C
CN
^^
1C
^)
N
H
<*
X
X
S
S
S
5
X
C/3
0
g
A
re
vC
^'
(N
1C
r^.
w
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
W
H
X
£
CN
X
R
(N
>c
§
a
X
"3
C
rt
S
•3
1
hi
S
.
.
0
H
c
c
X
^
O
5
0
<
X
CC
f^*
X
CO
oc
X
«
cs
f;
—
00
CM
-
S
•rf
CN
g
0
I
*
3
»— >
1
1
c
rt
i— .
i
*
j>,
"3
^->
O
i
. Switzerla
. Bohemia
.Austria .
. Bohemia
rt
*j
d
<3
. Germany
>>
c
u
B
O
X
tt
«
U
i
c
n
1
Alig, Mathias.
Czakert, Peter
Haetscher, Fra
Neumann, Joh:
x:
a
I
1
Saenderl, Simo
Tschenhens, Ft
APPENDIX
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
389
'a : : : : : -a a s
±
Tf. 10 •* •
(N
o
o :
- s 5;^
5
ON ON ON •
ON •
ON
|
B :
: j fl^
S
rC • vo" •
<N • (N •
O '
Q O< j *J
^
^
3
a : c
<3 . <
• :
3
d £
; ;
B • : 1 ^
: #
£ :
: °
0
O
•d
4)
0
0)
If
0 P
ON" oo"
oj§
rC oo"
rt a
o -s : S
bo 2. 2
1 1 1
a H
S S ti
;- * °l
'S *d
1 11
•
.Abbot St. Bernard, Ala
.St. Ann's, Bristol, Va.. .
.Assumption, Scranton,
RinW 0
.St. Vincent's Abbey, Pa
.St. Catherine's, Dante,
.St. Benedict Abbey, La
.St. John's, Cincinnati . .
.Washington, D. C
.Provincial, Cincinnati. .
.St. Stephen's, Hamilton
3
Ij
H S
531;!
o :
II
<?
4> W
g JS w
S '•
0 «
u
5
O ON a
ON 00 a
i
ON ON O y ^ 00
£ PQ £ ON ON
g
liii
\O CM
ON 00
W &
rt
11
ON 0^
H
1— 1
rt
n<
0
•d
Si
in "-d CO 10 od
ON h-4 0 ON
CO b -d ON 00
^j
S
O «N <N (N
>o oo
Pn °°
li
§S
ATION
1
rrT •
(N
^ « rt -3 S 2
ix « "2 L: «u
rt a o «* §
oj
io ON CN vO
>» b ^ t>>
3^0-3
CM —
0 ^
»*
W 6
rt P
ON \O
(N
2S
W
; ; • ; ~ O ' • ' •
o :
rt
o\ • ^ '• '• •& — rf
yX
rf l-» 1^ 00
«
— 00
\O fj
0
ao • oo : : oo MM
CO
»o t^ ^o *t*
oo oo oo oo
oo oo
co
oo oo
oo oo
0
U
s
(N . vO*
S
j™
~
"° 8 2 -
c^ "°
-H (N
00 ON
(N
m
g| £ : : sj ^ $j.|
1
t^II
•^ d
3 rt
bi
3
ll
n §
H-i t— ^
: gJ : :
• T)
d
: d
1
I ti
^ rt rt
?
rt
a
c • n n
rt • rt rt
<3 :<$<S
Germany
switzerla
I
rt
Germany
jlendale,
Lafayette
Zincinnat
33^
I
33 ^
fc
4
• o
':
i-1 i
1
: |
^ §|
j
y j|i
"E
n
S a £ 2
ii
o>
1
S ^
p
1 1
111 111
« o 3 & & a
390
a ' ' ' S '
HISTORY OF THE [APPEND]
• o
•8 §
• 0
S | : : : :
&t ': ': ': *
< '• '• '• 3
•>,
3
cese
Present Appointment
... .St. Clement's, St. Bernard, O. . .
... .St. George's, Cincinnati, O
... .St. Francis', Cincinnati, O
.... Paul, Nebraska
. . . .St. John's, Cincinnati, O
.... Metamora, 111
Washington, D. C
.... Escanaba, Mich
.... Clay Center, Kansas
... .St. George's, Cincinnati, O
.... Louisville, Ky
.... China, Asia
. . . .St. Francis', Cincinnati, O
. . . .St. Francis', Cincinnati, O
; : : : d : d : : d : : J :
Old: i : -E : d -H o d 1 :
§ : -j : I : 1 : * 1 1 * ° : o
a : g : 5:5:gfc£§ *:•£
pq • « • c « | c S • 4
!!ij^$j^i$ii|ij!
g £ "" ri M- d "« S * § "" "« £ :* S • 8 *
iiiifdiiilPlfifi
^ cfe|^^0-g^^fe^^fe|fel|
wWwO^iw^wiww^wUwUa
.2o) a c a . . .
o S • 2 • 2 -2 : : :
| w || | ^ ^ ^
| : : | : J : :| : :| : ijJJlJ :
§• eJ • •*•*•**•• -rtrtrtciirt'
•a- • G • • • G • • G • • • a o a G G •
^ro — OO^Tf — — ^rDrt-O^I^-'t'^O'NO — Tj-^^^^^NC
o
ON 00 00 OO
O ^O — '
ON ON ON
'§ ^ "*" °^ '*' ^ °" "*" ^ O" ^ "^ °°" ^ "**" "*" «•*" ^ ^ °" •"*•" ^ "^ •*" °* *°" •*" "^ ^ ^ ^ °°' °" "*"
rt — — rNJCSfNCNCM — (N— .(N-c — — <N — (N — -< ^-^-H(N CN(N — CN — -<(N-H
•Z!
£ I
1
•
n
0°.
o°.
r^^l^
Hrfi^:-
li ^ u *i si *i
: o
.a .a
: o
oS
S'S
APPENDIX ]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
391
« I
ll
. <u
ii >
S i
>> ^
- o
• o
g~ s
o g
6 I
^5 O
. a
• .2
° O
•- •-
X X
ut)
bo O
O S
• O
• O
*i
•SM
•S.JS
• o
If
!l
6 8
2 § £ §
S « -3 ^
£ *! s +j
co co M to
gc3
I a
e^
11*14
s «
o-g
Qg
o "^
s|i
Cfl JH fT
a d fe
S^«
£d
s^^^
8111
^ a 3 K
'a fl . .05
: 8 . ,0 . . .2 .o
: "rt : d "• : rt d
• a • n • • a a
O T»<* O O O N to
ON 5v 51 § 00 S O^
oooooooo
oooooooooooooooooooooooo
• o
:-sa
C3 +j" *J
o c3 u
111.
.a •« "3 a
"ci '
II
|1I3
o o o o
Shi
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
:
: 9 : : 6 o* : : : o ;
C
T
'.
il i iff i i 1 i
• | : : 1 .2 : • | : ^
Us! • 7\ r~\ T-i ^ tJ "5 ?
nciunati, O
1
•8 o :
&S :
5 ' TJ .J . *i -^
U3$|ib
•; §53 1 a°
J3 ±! « -S S 2 2
•• a I
rt C
oor-ooiot^vo — oooo
f~lOONOOr^o*i^f^t>.
ONONOOOOOOO\ONOOOO
QoQ
OOrOOOiCOvOO'-
-goo--o~
(N <N <N fs|
oooooooooooo
i
oooooooooooooooooooooo
£J ^** ^ r4 f^ *O •& o\ — — < r*» vo ^H" oo" rt<" 10" irT oo" oo" PD" t>T
<N — i — CN ^ — ^(vj^fs,^^ ^^(^4^
o o
: o
oooooooooooo
I II Is I
s : s s s s : s :
3 : 3 3 3 3 : 3 :
CO • CO CO to CO • CO >.
MH^v^tn-ln-tn-l B M« 5
o
rt S 3 >> <u
S b '2 "3 5 tj J
a^ 3^^^ -
1 1
: S3 «
. T3 CO
^1 Jill 5-8 •
S3 ^ 5 5 3 £ I | 5
oj'^ «-»r^'^O r^_. «*> ^<^ • P*i fi W V)
8Hlrfal Kiltf tftfjftf ill
vT -o < 'S i J « I * 2 .S .9 M. -S « S >
fc2 -
IK
uT - W
-.
PQPQPQOOOQ&DC
APPENDIX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
393
aCNONONONONONON
ON ON ON ON
>o"
>o" o" oo" «o"
0 1 1 & s ||
bCbib/J^bOrt bi) bib
-3 33 EYAS'S
bo ^>< be bi>
i 1
; i
.
.2
•3 ;
S t! : : :
1 :
^
1 & i i !
>> ' 9 X '
o! o
o
CO
0
Present A
. . Bombay Presidei
. . St. Louis, Mo. . .
. .Cincinnati, O.. . .
. .Kansas City, Mo
. .Missionary
Jli]i$
|s*£S*«S
^•wrt-ntx^^n
* 1 J 3 1 1 J 1
liiiljjl
KQfapqWcofcO
. .Mount St. John,
. .Provincial, Kirki
. .Philadelphia, Pa
. .Mount St. John,
S : i; =• i i :
S Ililil
<; h4 M te O W CJ
CO
Ills'
1 * 1 i
(^ CO AH W
o w ....
'A £ ....
S ::::::
rt ::::::
: : : :
O d ...
v CO
% : : :
r^ioooio^fr^ONrc
OOOOONONONOOONON
g ON O 2 —
S 2 S 2 15 2 2
O ON OO ON ON ON ON
1 ii
1-1 "~! "1 "1 "". ~!
h
H
O ; ; ; ;
H
• *N 5* «l 1*.
• O ON ON ON
•Q • ON 00 OO OO
OOOOOOOOONOOOOOO
*-* CO CN ^
>H ON ON — — <
EH oo oo ON ON
CO
s ; ;
.S • OO* "">" ON C-l
0* • (N (N — i -«
1 ilHi
^.-H^tsiCNCNfNCN
iD^aiaiaJ^^aj
£ 2 ^ "* ^
° III!
W c^ r^ oc i r^ •*> >r>
CH •— < r^» ON O O ON
ON 00 00 ON O\ OC
fa "1 ^. ^ 1 1 *"
100 ^-< ON 00
OO ON OO OO
^H' v^ _ ^
o
fa
&li$i
oooooooooooooooo
VO \O 00 OO
oo oo oo oo
o . .
g N- _r ^r ^ ^
O CN CN (N
C O CN ^ O — ON O>
fS| rt -H (\l
4> C» 1>
rt rt rt
CO C/J t/5
8 S
00 &0 C/2 -00
"O
s'Slil'Sllll'lll
a .•§ «S I S a ±! .tJ .t! .ti .tJ .2 .-a
Sc'SSccaacoc^c
fep^OP^^^P^^AP
O to
O
a-S §
51
o =
J3
?l^t^3 8:P
W. *7 « f 4 • i S a
•ts3^1|l
s^ii
Ss^
ti >, +e •
5 «2 v v
< S w O
°s.:|
S 2° .-
lllj
S3 jj
O n! ™ •
O PQ P CC
111?
oo oo oo oo oo oo oo
I-j •*-> -4-» ' ' -*J
5 8 o ^ I S
Ii
394
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
3 .2
Q O
*j -^
en C
4> 3
^ G
00 <N
«o oc
00 K
!OOJN*vOf>glO\Ot^'«t'i^'lO
oooooooooooooooooooc
»-^
J5
a"
&
; s (2 ft & o ; : u
"il'lJIillill*
• 5\ •
\$\
• Oj • C
ilij
•I
15 NJ
(N
4
. . .
•
• • •
.....
o : :
+3 . .
a : :
|o :
\%2
0
1
1
!
0-9
a • •
•y ' OS
spioi
:o
3 1 1 -I?--
u <! y a P
o +j a 2 *j
H-T tn O to w
o d .- 5S g S
•s s
ntezu
on, N
3Sig2^SSg^*35
a a a a
i .2 .2 .2 j .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 j
— ^ *O 00
ON ON 00
00 00 —
— CM-H — (NCS(N— i
S^S
H-, P
° CN
; ;
* .: ; J^
o :
.2" •
: : d
0^^(51(3^^
v*v a ' :
!^N«
2:2*
.a .S bO J3 J3 - « W " u .» U5 Q
!'K«R|J«H
•c'^S^-S-sON
E tf
alisfisllS
ef
ei
APPENDIX]
lj ;ii
Q ft 1 ^ '.
ARCHDIOCESE OF
CINCINNATI
8 : : :
V '.'.'.
irthagena, O Aug. 15, 1914
nton, North Dakota .
. Joseph Orphanage Dayton, O Jan 7 1916
inamac, Ind
Cleveland, O
Ft. Wayne, Ind
St. Rose, O. . . Tune 90 1Q17 ^
'22 ' ' '
of •
S : fc
<3 • t/1
i
< :
*3 •
&IM
Present Appointment
. Chokio, Minn
Celina, O
. Victoria, O
.Mendota, 111. . .
. Schellenberg, Liechtenstein .
. Cleveland, O. . .
: : o
& & : o >o :
: u o : & g S °
1**dl;£sfl
.§ s & :;- s < >• •«
!^I«i^
.Carthagena, O
. St. Henry, O
.St. Mark's, Cincinnal
. Galveston, Texas. . .
.St. Stephen, O
.Pulaski, Ind
Chicago, 111
Wapakoneta, O. ...
Toledo, O
Egypt, O
Maria Stein, O
Kalida.O.. .
£££0fc£to£
U n4
££
II
§C
5 5 _S S .o .c
:' §
§ §
iiliiilllllillli!
00-002
s - gj - j* « gf 2 S r: 2f ^" °°" ^ ^ g S S - °°" S
oooooooooo
CNr^iO^ON'~|CC^OOO\OOOOO
(N (N —
396
HISTORY OF THE
[APPENDIX
», S
8 : : g : : : 2 :• : S
O
5
o g
,_-,..,—..•• .—I •• —"
**
5 1
"* * ' ''. 2 i : °~
•c : : >; : : • M : : : %
iT
C
Pi
:&::3:::3:..§
• 3
.<; . .!_,. • -*^ • • • i— i
• H- ,
O
"2
1
i
!
. . . ^
. '.'.'. o
: : :i : : : :
• • C r • ...
• -co- .-•
: .S
'. u
S
<!
' v
; ; \*n ; ; i
3
« £
1 1 *
G-
a) .:
Is
* J
'
.Jz
Logansport, Ii
. Missionary . .
.College Point,
. u «u J °i d; ^ ^ X i ° " :
^JSiMJI*c£>tJt2'Bi3 C(ii
^4^^^^ •'o"3'^al^;O4j
t
CB
B
ffi
o : -g
w • t.
g ;J
M
S
M
0)
Is j
i Li Li
ccc :cc : :ccc : :
coo .00 . .000
0
PQ
0 d ^
0 W .;
• jp J
rtnJo! -cScS • -oJcSoJ
H .S .E ' .S .S ^ ^ .S .S .S ' r>!
C/3
r~- <N
•^ n
! § 1 § l
rNrNrN00^^0^0?^^^0?0^
3 ss;
00 00 O 00
•— 'r^oooooo^OcocNO^
^.sa
isi
Krt52n!i:a';ic
^gQQ^^fe^
rj g O (N
00 00 00 00
,0 > bj; be >>
o; O 3 3 "3
Jx, ^ <J < »=
fe PH O ^>
:•:.:.: I :.: d : 1
K^'J>1^3 * W ->>rtl>l
i j I i i j °- 1 i 1 i
1 1 1 1 1 1 ^ 1 1 s i
o)Oi;4;3a)<u55^-l5a3'Sc'S
OOtoO<OO^<^^OwOw
& ^
E I
o •
- ° B
CS 03
6 S S
.2 >>
rs c
> *
•*-• H
2S
• T3
• n
• o
I J|.|4
5 ^ o o«
fe ^ . *2
*
3 fe
B §
O S
°-l
B X
C e3
° g^
131 b:ll
ifjllfl
03 W CO P > > !>
APPENDIX] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 397
The following list contains the names and a brief note of identification
of priests who labored in the archdiocese, but of whom, for one reason or
another, the desired information could not be obtained:
Ackley, Thomas J. : at London, Ohio, 1872-73.
Arnold, J. Anthony : at Pomeroy, 1848.
Bakowski or Bukowski, Adalbert: at St. Stanislaus, Cincinnati, Ohio,
November, 1878.
Baumgartner, John B.: at Arnheim and Stonelick, 1849.
Becker, Anthony: at Harrison, Ohio, 1864-67.
Bellamy, Jean: in Michigan, 1824-27; 011 China missions, 1828.
Berthaud, F. : native of France; on missions of New Orleans 7 years;
at Mount St. Mary Seminary, 1864; at Napoleon, Salt Creek, Ohio,
1864-65.
Bliesz, Adam: Hungarian Church, Dayton, Ohio, 1908.
Bojanowski, Stanislaus: Nazareth, Ohio, 1853.
Brand, Joseph: Minster, Ohio, April to November, 1835.
Brisard, Cyril: came from Chicago; at Russia, Ohio, 1859-67; in New
Brunswick, Nova Scotia, 1867.
Brogard, Joseph N.: Chapel Hill, Ohio, 1862; Delaware, Ohio, 1863.
Brunner, George: at Immaculate Conception, Mt. Adams, Cincinnati,
Ohio, 1861.
Calderini, J. C.: Cincinnati, 1865.
Chatenay, Spirit: Reading, 1861 ; Chaplain Betts St. Hospital, 1861.
Cogan, Daniel J.: Springfield, Ohio, 1863-64; left for Arkansas, Janu
ary 23, 1864.
Convers, P. Matthew: Frenchtown, Ohio, 1852-56.
D'Arcy, William: exeat from Covington, June 1, 1865; at Sidney, Ohio,
June, 1865.
Dejean, Peter John: native of France; came to diocese 1824; worked in
Michigan; returned to France, 1831.
Frere or Faure, T.: Nazareth, Ohio, attending Frenchtown, 1858.
Guy, J. M.: Calmoutier, 1862-64; returned to France, 1864.
Haberthuer, Peter: exeat from Basic, September 3, 1856; stationed at
Egypt, Ohio, 1856.
Hardy, Richard B.: Marietta, Ohio, 1856-57.
Hartlaub, Peter: Covington, Ky., 1849.
Herman, Apollinaris: native of France; ordained in Kentucky, 1825 or
1826 or 1827; sent to Michigan by Bishop Fenwick; left for Mar
tinique, 1827.
Hoffman, Francis de Sales: native of France; exeat from Metz, 1828;
came to Cincinnati, 1836; at Canton, Ohio; left 1837.
HISTORY OF THE [APPENDIX
Horan, J.: Assumption Church, Cincinnati, 1887.
Huggard, J. J.: came to Cincinnati November, 1889; stationed at Vera
Cruz, Ohio; returned to England, 1892.
Joyce: at Newark, Ohio, 1857.
Kelleher, Robert: Dayton, Ohio, November, 1860; Zaleski, 1865; went
to Wheeling, West Virginia, 1866.
Kertsen, George Stanislaus: came to Cincinnati, 1865; at Zaleski, 1865-
left 1866.
Kirner, Ae., C.M. : at Cathedral, Cincinnati, 1868.
Kornbrust, J.: originally from Treves, Germany; stationed at St. Augus
tine's, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1906-08.
Korphage, H.: at St. Augustine's, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1861.
Kovacs, Alexander, at Holy Name, Dayton, Ohio.
Kraph, Theophilus: Pomeroy, Ohio, 1849.
Kristoffey, Rt. Rev. Julius: native of Hungary; at Mount St. Mary
Seminary, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1872.
Kuepfer, Lawrence: from Hermann, Mo.; at St. Mary's, Cincinnati, Ohio,
1851; at Corpus Christi, Newport, Ky., 1851-52.
Kuetter, Edward: St. Paul's, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1901; St. Stanislaus,
Cincinnati, Ohio, 1903.
Langlois, Bartholomew: ordained June, 1857, at Cincinnati for New
Orleans; stationed at Frenchtown, Ohio, 1857.
McGrath, R. F.: Marysville and Plain City, Ohio, 1869.
McSorley, Matthew: came to Cincinnati, Ohio, February 28, 1900; St.
Patrick's, Cincinnati, Ohio.
Macynski, John: from Denver, Col.; stationed at St. Stanislaus, Cincin
nati, Ohio, 1892.
Marion, F. H.: native of France; at Hillsboro, Ohio, 1860.
Mathies, Monsignor Paul de: ordained September, 1906, Hamburg, Ger
many; at St. Gregory Seminary and St. Paul's, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1906.
Murphy, Richard: Portsmouth, 1843-52; left 1852.
Nagle: at Orphanage, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1874.
Neurihrer, Edmund Francis: St. Stephen's (Hungarian), Cincinnati, Ohio,
1915.
O'Beirne, John: St. Martin's, Brown county, 1834-36.
O'Meara, James: at Canton, Ohio, 1835; left 1840, for Illinois.
Palzer, M.: at St. Louis Church, Cincinnati, 1874.
Pemmen, B.: at St. Willibrord's Church, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1858.
Phew, William: native of Ireland; at Chapel Hill, Ohio, 1859-61.
Pois: St. Aloysius Orphan Asylum, 1865.
Popo-Lupu, G.: St. Gabriel's, Dayton, Ohio, 1916.
Prendergast, Michael: native of Ireland; at Sidney, Ohio, 1858-62.
APPENDIX] ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI 399
Ratte, H.: came from Alton, 111., 1860; stationed at Piqua, Ohio, I860-
Fulton, Cincinnati, 1868-71; left for Nashville, Tenn., 1871.
Reilly, P.: St. Joseph's, Dayton, Ohio, 1872.
Sannar, Sebastian: came from Basle, 1846; at Canton, Ohio, 1847.
Schafroth, Charles: at Wapakoneta, Ohio, 1853-55.
Schmitz, Bartholomew: at New Boston, Ohio, 1863; Ripley, Ohio, 1868-70.
Schrandenbach, Charles: native of Bavaria; ordained 1845; at Newark,
Ohio, May- July, 1858.
Seling, Bernard: native of Wessum, Osnabrueck; at Holy Cross Church,
Columbus, O., 1861; died February, 1863, Germany.
Sheehan, Thomas: at Sidney, Ohio, 1852-56.
Solymos, Oscar: Holy Name Church, Dayton, Ohio, September 29-Decem-
ber 14, 1910.
Sommer, Bernard: Holy Name Church, Dayton, Ohio, 1906-1908.
Theves, Anthony: St. Patrick's Church, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1855.
Vliegen, J. W.: at Somerset, Ohio, 1831.
Vogeler, Jerome: Cincinnati, Ohio, 1833; Zanesville, Ohio, 1839-41.
Walsh, F. F.: Holy Angels' Church, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1860.
Woltermann, B.: Emmanuel's, Dayton, Ohio, January- August, 1853.
Zang, Christian: St. Francis, Mercer county, Ohio, 1886.
INDEX
ACADEMIES Page.
For Girls in Cincinnati Diocese 285
Conducted by Sisters of Charity in
Cincinnati 285
Conducted by Sisters of Notre Dame
of Namur in Cincinnati Diocese. .285, 286
Conducted by the Ursuline Sisters .... 286
Conducted by the Sisters of Mercy . . 286, 287
Act of Quebec 12
ADAMS, JOHN QUINCY,
Alleged Remarks of 139
Cited 139
Proof of unauthenticity of words at
tributed to 139, 140
Administrator of Upper Canada, Rev.
Edmund Burke 21
Admission of Ohio to Statehood 13
Agreement on property dispute between
Bishop Fenwick and the Domini
cans 179, 180
ALBRINCK, REV. JOHN C.,
At Gallipolis 19
Interest in St. Gregory Seminary,
Cincinnati, of 294
President of St. Gregory Seminary,
Cincinnati 295
Alemany, Most Rev. Joseph S., bio
graphical notice of 351
Alerding, Rt. Rev. Herman Joseph,
present Bishop of Fort Wayne 1 09
Algonquin Indians in Ohio 4, 5
Algonquin Prayer-book, by Rev. P. J
. Dejean 298
ATHENAEUM, CINCINNATI,
Alpheus White, architect of 62
Laying of cornerstone of 62, 280
Dedication of 62
Built by money from the Leopold ine
Association 1 84
Opening of the 280
Constitution of the 280, 281
Faculty of the 281
Conducted by the Jesuits 281
Name changed to St. Xavier College . . 28 1
Description of 288
Cost of erection of 288
All Saints' Church, Cincinnati, organi
zation of 132
Andastes Indians in Ohio 5
"Angel Guardian", house of Sisters of
the Good Shepherd, opened 262
Annunciation Church, Cincinnati, or
ganization of 1 34
Antonio Hospital, Kenton, 0 308
Apostolic Nuncio at Paris, and Gallipolis
colony 16
Page.
Appeal from Chillicothe for a priest 22, 23
Appeals to Bishop Carroll for priests in
Ohio 21
Appointment of prefect apostolic of
Gallipolis reasons for 16
Art Museum, Cincinnati 312
Assumption Church, Cincinnati, organi
zation of 132
Assumption Church, Mt. Healthy, O.,
organization of 146
Association of the Holy Childhood,
establishment in parochial schools
of Cincinnati Archdiocese of the .... 216
Atonement, Cincinnati, organization of
Church of 130
Atonement (Syrian), Cincinnati, or
ganization of Church of 145
Attempt by England to wrest the West
from France 8
BADEN, REV. CHARLES E.,
In charge of Boys' Home 303
Foundation of Fenwick Club by 304
BADIN, REV. .STEPHEN T,
At Gallipolis (1793) 18
Cited 19
Proposed Bishop of Vincennes 55
Enters Dominican Order 180
And notes of Cincinnati Diocesan
Synod of 1837 209
Petitions for foundation of Jesuits
in Ohio 226
BALTIMORE, MD.,
Visit of Edward Fenwick to 24
Erection of Diocese of 97
Erection of Archdiocese of 97
Baptism in Ohio, first recorded 29
Baptismal register of Edward Fenwick .... 29
Baptist Church at Cincinnati 117
BARAGA, RT. REV. FREDERICK,
Appointed vicar-apostolic of Upper
Michigan 107
First Bishop of Sault Ste. Marie 108
Conversion of negroes by 1 22
At Dayton, Ohio, 1831 162
Letter to Leopoldine Association 288
Books in Ottawa and Chippewa by. ... 298
Biographical notice of 352
BARDSTOWN, KY.,
Erection of diocese of 97
Mother diocese of Cincinnati 97
Boundaries of diocese of 97
Transfer to Louisville of diocese of . . . 102, 103
Barlow and Playfair, prospectus of,
cited 14, 15
[401]
402
HISTORY OF THE
(INDEX
Page.
Barlow, Joel and the Scioto Company. ... 14
Barnhorn, Clement, sculptor 299, 300
Barrieres, Rev., at Gallipolis (1793) 18
Barry, Rev. Wm. J., book published by. . 299
Battle of Fallen Timbers, Indians de
feated in 5,6
Bazin, Rt. Rev. John Stephen, third
Bishop of Vincennes .... 106
Bellamy, Rev. Jean, recruit for Cin
cinnati diocese 57, 242, 243
Bellefontaine, O , organization of St.
Patrick's Church 163
Bellefontaine, Ohio, Dominican Ter-
tiaries in charge of school at 25 1
Benedicta, Colletine Poor Clare Nun
at Cincinnati 245
BENEDICTINE FATHERS,
Invited to Ohio (1826) 63
For Cincinnati diocese, effort to obtain, 238
In Cincinnati diocese, history of the, 238, 239
Parishes in Cincinnati diocese in
charge of 239
Ben Hur, translation in German by
Father Hammer of 299
Berichte der Leopoldinen Stiftung, cited . . 35
Bernardina, Colletine Poor Clare Nun
at Cincinnati 24 S
Biggs' Farm, Delhi, purchased by .Sisters
of Charity 248
Blake, Father, missionary labors of 162
Blessed Sacrament Church, Cincinnati,
organization of 130
Boisnantier, Abbe du, proposed Bishop
for Gallipolis 17
Bonnecamps, Father, report of 8
Bonne'camps, Father, first Mass in Ohio
by 8
BORGESS, RT. REV. CASPAR HENRY,
Resignation of See of Detroit by 1 05
Second Bishop of Detroit 105
Promoter of Fourth Provincial Council
of Cincinnati (1882) 218
Biographical notice of 352
Boston, erection of diocese of 97
Botkins, O., organization of Immacu
late Conception Church at 157
Boyle, William, pioneer Catholic of
Cincinnati 37
Boys' Home, Cincinnati, history of the .... 303
Boys' homes in Cincinnati diocese 302
Brassac, Rev. Hercules, request for
Sisters of Notre Dame to come to
Cincinnati, of 252
Brinkmeyer, Rev. Henry, president of
St. Gregory Seminary, Cincinnati .... 295
Brinkmeyer, Rev. Henry, book pub
lished by 299
Brossart, Rt. Rev. Ferdinand, present
Bishop of Covington 107
Page.
Brothers of the Christian Schools, in
vited to Cincinnati 239
Brothers of Christian Schools, sent to
St. Louis instead of to Cincinnati . . 239, 240
Brothers of Mary, in Cincinnati diocese,
history of the 239
Brothers of the Poor of St. Francis
Seraph, history of the 242
Brothers of the Poor of St. Francis, in
charge of St. Vincent's Home for
Boys 303
BRUNNER, REV. SALES, C.PP.S.,
Sketch of life of 234
Intention to found an order in America
(1831), of 234
Foundation of C.PP.S. in Cincinnati
by 234,235
Companions of (1843) 235
Brut<§, Rt. Rev. Simon Gabriel, first
Bishop of Vincennes 105
Bull of Erection of Cincinnati Diocese,
324,325,326
Bull of Erection of Cincinnati Arch
diocese 326,327
Bunker, John, poet 299
Bureau of Catholic Charities, Cincin
nati, history of the 310
BURKE, REV. EDMUND,
Biographical sketch of 20
In Northwestern Ohio (1790) 20, 21
Administrator of Upper Canada 21
Among the Miami Indians 21
On Raisin river 21
Withdrawal from Ohio of 21
Burkettsville, O., preparatory seminary
and novitiate of Precious Blood
Fathers at 236,295
Buse, Rev. Henry, organization of deaf-
mutes at Cincinnati by 306
Butler, Joseph C., gift of property for
hospital of Good Samaritan from. . . . 307
Butler, Rev. T. R., preparing college for
Jesuits at Cincinnati (1840) 228
Byrne, James W., pioneer Catholic of
Cincinnati 37
BYRNE, RT. REV. THOMAS SEBASTIAN,
Present Bishop of Nashville Ill
Translation of Alzog's Church His
tory by 299
Biographical notice of 352
Caledonia, O., organization of St.
Lawrence Church 164
Calvary Cemetery, Cincinnati 316
Campbell, Alexander, debate with Bishop
Purcell 78, 79
Canada, Rev. Edmund Burke, adminis
trator of Upper 21
Canals in Ohio 124
INDEX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
403
Page.
Capital, relation of labor to 219, 220
Capital and Labor, legislation of Fourth
Provincial Council of Cincinnati
(1882) concerning 219,220
Carrell, Rt. Rev. George Aloysius, first
Bishop of Covington 107
Carrell, Rt. Rev. George Aloysius, bio
graphical notice of 352, 353
CARROLL, MOST REV. JOHN,
Letter of Jacob Dittoe to 21, 22, 23, 24, 26, 27
Letter of Major Philips to 22, 23
Letter of Whaland Goodee to 22, 23
Appeals for priests in Ohio to 21
Nomination to Baltimore of 97
Carthagena, O., organization of St.
Aloysius Church at 159
Carthagena, O., St. Charles Borromeo
Seminary at 295
Casella, O., organization of St. Mary's
Church at 155
Cassel, William , pioneer Catholic of Ohio . . 28
CASSILLY, M. P.,
Offer of house to Sisters of Charity,
Cincinnati, by 246, 247
Free rent of house for orphan asylum,
Cincinnati, given by 300
CATHERINE STREET CEMETERY,
Cincinnati, history of 314
Cincinnati, lawsuit concerning 314
Cincinnati, sale of 314
Catholic Institute, Cincinnati, history
of the 284,285
Catholic Settlement at Chillicothe, Ohio. . 23
Catholic Settlement at Lancaster, Ohio . . 22
CATHOLIC TELEGRAPH,
Establishment of 65
Reason of establishment of 123
Oldest Catholic periodical in U. S 295
History of the 295, 296
Purposes and aims of the 296
Prospectus of the 296
First issue of the 296
Cited, . . 35, 37, 73, 81, 99, 123, 140, 209, 279,
284, 285, 296, 297
Catholicity at Cincinnati in 1818 30
Catholics in Ohio (1819) 38
Catholics in Ohio (1820) 38,39
Gazelles, Peter, pioneer Catholic of Cin
cinnati 37
Cedar Grove, Price Hill, purchase by
Sisters of Charity of property at 248
Celina, O., organization of the Church
of the Immaculate Conception at. ... 156
CECORON,
Expedition to Ohio of 8-11
Lead plates deposited by 9
Inscription of lead plate deposited by ... 9
Cemeterie?, Catholic, in Cincinnati diocese, 3 1 3
Center of French activities at Quebec .... 6
Page.
Charles X, King of France , gift to Cin
cinnati from 173
Chartrand, Rt. Rev. Joseph, present
Bishop of Indianapolis 106
Chatard, Rt. Rev. Francis Silas, letter to
Archbishop Purcell (cited) 93-94
Chatard, Rt. Rev. Francis Silas, fifth
Bishop of Vincennes 106
Chicago, erection of diocese of 106
Chickasaw, O., organization of Church
of Most Precious Blood at 155
CHILLICOTHE, O.,
Appeal for a priest from 22, 23
Catholic settlement at 23
Bishop Flaget at 28,165
Catholics at 28
Suggested episcopal site of Ohio 113
Organization of St. Mary's Church . . 165, 166
Organization of St. Peter's Church .... 166
Proposed establishment of Passionist
Fathers at 236
History of St. Peter's College 284
Chippewa devotional books by Rev.
Frederick Baraga 298
CHRIST CHURCH, CINCINNATI,
Christ Church, Cincinnati 30
William Reilly, builder of 37
Incorporation of 37, 322
Building of 37, 38
First Mass in 38
Removal into city of 52
Schism among trustees of 52
Mortgage on 52, 53 •
Name changed to St. Peter's 53
Christ Church Cemetery, Cincinnati 314
Christ Church (Protestant) at Cincinnati . . 117
Chronicle, cited 65
Church land in Ohio, purchase by Jacob
Dittoe of 28
CINCINNATI,
Constituted a diocese 3
La Salle, the first white man to pass
site of
Edward Fenwick at (1815)
In 1810
Bishop Flaget at 30,
Christ Church at
First Church at
First Church completed at
Meeting of Catholics (1811) at
Meeting of Catholics (1817) at
Obituary notice of Mrs. Jacob Fowble .
Organization of Christ Church at
Few Catholics (1818) at
Poverty of Catholics at
James Find lay, landowner at
Site of first church at
. 6
28,29
. 30
31,33
. 30
. 30
. 31
. 31
32,33
. 31
. 31
. 33
33,36
. 34
34,36
404
HISTORY OF THE
INDEX
CINCINNATI.- Continued. Page.
Reasons for first church being beyond
corporation limits of 34
Ordinance forbidding Catholic Church
within corporation limits of 34
Removal of first church of 35, 36
High price of property at 36
Prejudice of Protestants of 36, 65
Schism at 36
Pioneer Catholics at
William Boyle 3"
James W. Byrne 37
Peter Gazelles 37
Thomas Dugan 37
Jacob Fowble 31,37
James Gorman 37
Edward Lynch 37
John M. Mahon 33, 37
Michael Moran 37
Patrick Reily 37
Michael Scott 32, 34. 37
John Sherlock 33,34,37
Patrick Walsh 33, 37
Robert S. Ward 37
John White 33,37
Incorporation of Christ Church 37
Building of Christ Church 37, 38
First Mass in Christ Church 38
Edward Ken wick, Bishop of 39
Prosperous city ( 1 822) 49
Arrival of Bishop Fenwick at ( 1 822) ... 50, 5 1
Bishop Fenwick's residence at (1825). . 59
Plans of St Peter's Cathedral (1825) 59
Religious condition of (1833) 76, 77
Part of Bardstown diocese 97
Suffragan dioceses of 102
Catholics of (1819) 1 16
Early religious denominations of .... 1 1 6, 1 1 7
Choice as episcopal site in Ohio 113
Fertility of region about 113
Commercial opportunities of 113
Natural beauty of 113
Description of 114
Beautiful suburbs of n 4
Early means of communication with .... 114
Settlements of 1788 at 1 14, 1 15
Change of name from Losantiville to . . 115
U. S. fortress at 115,116
Early population of . 1 1 6
Conditions of (1819) 1 16
Baptist Church at 117
Christ Church (Protestant) at 117
Enon Baptist Society at 117
German Christian Church at 117
Methodist Episcopal Church at 117
Methodist Episcopal Society at 117
New Jerusalem Society at 117
Presbyterian Church at 1 16, 1 17
Protestant Episcopal Church at 117
Society of Friends at 117
Early settlers at
Zeal of missionaries at . . . .
Success of missionaries at .
Methods of missionaries at
Page.
. . . 118
119, 122
... 120
. 121
Conversions to Catholicity at 120, 121
German Catholics at 121
Converts from Lutheran Church at. ... 121
Spirit of intolerance at 122, 123
Organization of first Catholic Church
at 126, 127
Spiritual consolation of the clergy at. ... 170
Mortgage on Christ Church 171, 172
Gifts from Pope Leo XII to 172
Gifts from the Propaganda to 172
Donations from Europe to 172, 173
Revenues of Church at 176
Failure of banks at 190
Title to Church property in 207
Diocesan synods of 209
First diocesan synod of (1865) 210
Second diocesan synod of (1886) .. .210, 21 1
Third diocesan synod of (1898) 212, 213
Fourth diocesan synod of (1920) .. .213, 214
Provincial Councils of 214
First provincial council of (1855) 214
'Second provincial council of (1858). ... 215
Third provincial council of (1861) 216
Fourth provincial council of (1882) .... 217
Fifth provincial council of (1889) 220
Observatory, leased by the Passionists . . 237
Cholera at (1849) 240
First Catholic school at (1825) 243, 277
Catholic schools of 277
Catholic high schools and colleges for
boys at 280
Catholic academies and colleges for
girls 285
First Catholic cemetery at 314
CINCINNATI ARCHDIOCESB,
Erection of 101, 102
Suffragan dioceses of 102
Boundaries of 106
Area of 112
Catholic population of 112
Clergy of 112
Dedication to Sacred Heart, of 112
Bull of erection of 326, 327
CINCINNATI DIOCESE,
Erection of 38, 43
Condition of (1822) 48, 49
Erection of 97
Causes for erection of 98
Boundaries of 98
Dispute with Detroit over boundaries
of 98
Impractical boundary line with Cleve
land of 99
Agreement with Cleveland on bound
ary line of 99;
INDEX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
405
CINCINNATI DIOCESE.— Continued. Page.
Area of 101
Jurisdictional dispute between Cov-
jngton and 107
Division of 109
Development of parishes in 126
Organization of parishes of 129
Statistical study of parishes in 167
Number of priests in 169
Poverty of 171
Donations from Europe to 172, 173
Proposed exclusive Dominican province, 177
Churches in (1832) 181
Contributions received from the
Leopoldine Association by the 184
Contributions from Ludwig Verein to. . 188
Sources of revenue of 189
History of the Dominicans in the .... 223, 224
History of the Redemptorists in the . . 224, 226
History of the Jesuits in the 226
History of the Franciscans in the 229
History of the Lazarists in the 232, 233
History of the Precious Blood Fathers
in the 233
History of the Passionists in the .... 236, 237
History of the Holy Ghost Fathers
in the 237,238
History of the Order of St. Benedict
in the 238
History of the Holy Cross Fathers in the, 238
History of the Brothers of Mary in the . . 239
History of the Brothers of the Poor
of St. Francis Seraph in the 242
Colletine Poor Clare Nuns in 243
History of the Sisters of Charity in the . . 245
History of the Sisters of St. Dominic
in the 249
History of the Sisters of the Second
Order of St. Dominic in 257
History of the Dominican Nuns of
the Congregation of St. Catherine
de Ricci in 25 1
History of the Sisters of Notre Dame
of Namur in 252
History of the Sisters of Notre Dame
(Muehlhausen) in 254, 255
History of the Sisters of the Precious
Blood in 255,256
History of the Ursuline Sisters in 256
History of the Sisters of the Good
Shepherd in 260
History of the Sisters of Mercy in .... 262
History of the Sisters of the Poor
of St. Francis in 264
History of the Little Sisters of the Poor
in 266, 267
History of the Society of the Sacred
Heart in 267,268
History of the Sisters of St. Joseph
in the . 268
Page
History of the Sisters of the Third
Order Regular of St. Francis in ... 270, 27 1
History of the Sisters of Divine Provi
dence in 271
History of the Sisters of the Blessed
Sacrament in the 271
History of the Sisters of Christian
Charity in 271, 272
History of the Polish Franciscan
School Sisters in the 272
Deaneries of 211,213
Communities of men in the 223
Communities of women in the 242
Social activities of the Catholic
Church in the 273
Parochial schools in 274
Parochial schools in (1854) 278
Parochial schools in (1860) 278
Parochial schools in (1908) 278
Parochial schools in (1909) 278
High schools and colleges for boys in . . 280
St. Xavier College and University 280
St. Mary College and University,
Dayton, 0 283
St. Joseph College 284
Catholic Institute 284
Academies and colleges for girls in .... 285
St. Peter's Academy 285
St. Mary's Academy 285
Mount St. Vincent's Academy 285
Young Ladies' Literary Institute and
Boarding School 285, 286
Academy of Our Lady's Summit 286
Our Lady of Victory Academy 286
St. Ursula Academy 286
Establishment of Academy of Sisters
of the Precious Blood at Minster, O. . . 286
Our Lady of Mercy Academy 286
Mother of Mercy Villa Academy,
Westwood 287
Academy of the Sacred Heart 287
St. Joseph Academy, Mt. Washington . . 287
Ecclesiastical seminaries in the 287
Mount St. Mary Seminary 287
Literary activities in the 295
Catholic social work in 300
Orphanages in the 300
Boys' homes in 302
Girls' homes in 302
Catholic hospitals in 306
Homes for the aged poor in 309
Catholic cemeteries in 313
Decree of erection of 323, 324
Bull of erection of 324-326
Cincinnati Chronicle, cited 122, 123
Cincinnati Directory (1819) cited 37
Cincinnati Journal, spirit of intolerance of, 123
Cippoletti, Rev. Thomas, proposed
coadjutor of Cincinnati 55
406
HISTORY OF THE
[INDEX
Page.
Cist, cited 129
City ordinance forbidding Catholic
Church within corporation limits
of Cincinnati 34
Cleveland, Harlan, Special Master Com
missioner in Church Case, Cincin
nati 200,201
CLEVELAND, O.,
Area of diocese of 101
Suffragan diocese of Cincinnati 102
Bishops of 106
Division of diocese of 106
Erection of diocese of 98
Boundaries of diocese of 98
Impractical boundary line with Cin
cinnati 99
Agreement with Cincinnati on bound
ary line of diocese of 99
Settlers at 118
Clicteur, Rev. J. B., letter to Associa
tion of Propagation of the Faith 121
Clicteur, Rev. J. B., student at Bards-
town, Ky 287
Climate of Ohio 3
Coldwater, O., organization of Holy
Trinity Church at 155
College of Music, Cincinnati 313
Colleges for girls in Cincinnati diocese .... 285
COLLETINE POOR CLARE NUNS,
In Cincinnati 63, 243
Arrival at Cincinnati of 244
.School at Cincinnati of 63, 244, 277
Sunday school at Cincinnati of 244
Trials at Cincinnati of the 244
Departure from Cincinnati of 63, 244
Establish Convent at Pittsburgh 63
Return to Belgium of the 245
COLUMBUS, O.,
Condition of diocese of (1868) 100
Erection of diocese of 100, 101, 109
Boundaries of diocese of 100, 101
Area of diocese of 101
Bishops of 109
Dire straits of diocese of 110
Ecclesiastical conference established
at (1857) 209
Compagnie du Scioto. La 14
Company of the Twenty-four 15
Company of the Twenty-four, Memoir
of the 16
Conferences, ecclesiastical, establish
ment of (1857) 209
Congregation of the Propaganda, cited ..16,17
Congregation of the Propaganda, and
the Gallipolis colony 16, 1 7
Congregation of the Most Holy Re
deemer, history of the 224
Congregation of the Mission 232, 233
Congregation of the Most Precious Blood . . 233
Page.
Congregation of the Most Holy Cross
and Passion 236, 237
Congregation of the Holy Ghost 237, 238
Congregation of the Holy Cross 238
Considine, Patrick, gift of land for
Mount St. Mary Seminary by 290
Controversy on church property between
Bishop Fenwick and the Domini
cans, settlement of the 179, 180
Corporation limits of Cincinnati, reasons
for first church being beyond 34
Convent of the Good Will, foundation of. . 264
Corpus Christi Church, Dayton, O.,
organization of 161
Corr, David, host to Ursuline Sisters at
Cincinnati (1845) 259
Council, distinction between synod and. . 208
Councils, object of 208
Councils, Provincial, of Cincinnati 214
Court Street Academy of Sisters of
Notre Dame of Namur, Cincinnati. . 286
COVINGTON, KY.,
Part of diocese of Cincinnati 100
Erection of diocese of 106, 107
Jurisdictional dispute with Cincin
nati of 107
Bishops of 107
Cranberry Prairie, O., organization of
St. Francis Church at 155
Cutler, Rev. Manasseh, and the Ohio
Company 14
DAVID, RT. REV. JOHN BAPTIST,
Proposed for Cincinnati 42, 43
Second Bishop of Bardstown 102
Resignation of See of Bardstown, of. ... 102
DAYTON, OHIO,
Bishop Flaget at 31
Organization of Catholic churches in .... 159
Catholicity in (1831) 162
Ecclesiastical conference established
at (1857) 209
Establishments of the Dominican
Nuns of the Congregation of St.
Catherine de Ricci at 25 1
History of St. Mary College and
University 283
Academy of Sisters of Notre Dame
of Namur at 286
History of St. Elizabeth Hospital 308
Deaf-mutes in Cincinnati diocese, care of. . 306
Deaneries of Cincinnati diocese 211
Decree of erection of Cincinnati diocese 323, 324
Deed of Jacob Dittoe to Edward
Fenwick 321,322
Deed of James Findlay to the trustees
of the Roman Catholic Congrega
tion, Cincinnati .. ..322.323
INDEX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
407
Page.
Defence of title to land in the West by
France 6
Dejean, Rev. Pierre J., recruit for Cin
cinnati 57, 242, 243
Dejean, Rev. Pierre J., Algonquin
prayer-book by 298
Delaware Indians in Ohio 5
Delhi, Mount St. Joseph Academy 285
Delhi, Protectory for Boys 305
Deposition of lead plates by Celoron 9
d'Espremesnil, leader of Gallipolis colony . . 17
DETROIT, MICH.,
Proposed erection of diocese 40, 49, 55
Dispute with Cincinnati over bound
aries of diocese of 98
Suffragan diocese of Cincinnati 102
Erection of diocese of 103
Bishops of 105
Division of diocese of 107, 1 11
Redemptorists at (1832) 225
DIDIER, DOM,
Prefect- apostolic of the Gallipolis colony, 15
Memoir of 16
Death of , 18
Difficulties of missionaries in Ohio 122
Diocesan laws, collection of Cincinnati, 209, 210
Discovery of the Ohio by La Salle 7
Disaffection of Miami Indians from the
French 8
District Court of Hamilton Co., trial
of Church Case before 194
District Court of Hamilton Co., decision
of Judges in Church Case before ... 194, 195
DITTOE, JACOB,
Arrival in Ohio of 21
Residence in Ohio of 25
Letters to Bishop Carroll, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26, 27
Letter of Edward Fenwick to 27
Purchase of church land in Ohio by .... 28
Transfer of property to Fenwick by .... 29
Deed to Edward Fenwick of 321, 322
Dittoe, Peter, pioneer Catholic in Ohio .... 26
Divide of the waters of Ohio 3
Dollier, Father, on expedition of La Salle . . 7
Dominican House of Retreats, Dayton,
Ohio 25 1
Dominican Province, division of (1824) .... 56
Dominican Sisters in the Cincinnati
diocese, history of the 249
Dominican Sisters of the Congregation
of St. Catherine de Ricci, history
of the 251
Dominican Sisters of the Second Order,
history of the 251
Dominican Sisters of the Second Order,
privilege of perpetual adoration held by 5 1 2
Dominican Sisters of the Second Order,
establishment of Monastery of the
Holy Name, Cincinnati, by the 251
Page.
Dominican Tertiaries of the Blessed
Virgin Mary, original foundation in
the U. S.( of the 249
Dominican Tertiaries of the Blessed
Virgin Mary, in the Cincinnati
diocese, history of the 249, 250
DOMINICANS,
Withdrawal from Ohio of the 122
Title to church property in Ohio held
by the 175
Schema of property in Ohio of the .... 179
Agreement on church property in
Ohio between Bishop Fenwick and
the 179,180
And the $300 to be paid the Bishop
of Cincinnati 181
Arguments against annual payment
of $300 by the . 182
In Cincinnati diocese, history of the, 223, 224
Foundations in Ohio of the 224
Dubourg, Bishop, and the erection of
Cincinnati 40, 43
Dubourg, Bishop, and the erection of
Detroit 40
Dubuisson, Father, proposed as Bishop
for Cincinnati 72
Duer, William, and the Scioto Company. . 14
Dugan, John S., killed 58
Dugan, Thomas, pioneer Catholic of
Cincinnati 37
Durier, Rt. Rev. Anthony, biographical
notice of 353
Duveneck, Frank, painter 299,300
Drake, cited 36
Drexel, Mother Catherine 271
DWENGER, RT. REV. JOSEPH, C.PP.S.,
Second Bishop of Fort Wayne 109
Promoter of Fifth Provincial Council
of Cincinnati (1889) 221
Biographical notice of 353
Earthen mounds in Ohio 3
Eaton, O., organization of church of
the Visitation at 154
Egypt, O., organization of St. Joseph
Church at 1 56
ELDER, MOST REV. WILLIAM HENRY,
Coadjutor of Cincinnati 84
Archbishop of Cincinnati 86
Nomination to Cincinnati of 86
Biographical sketch of 86
Parents of 86
Time and place of birth of 86
Education of 86
Student at Mount St. Mary's, Em-
mitsburg 86
Vocation to priesthood of 86
Reception of tonsure 86
Reception of Minor orders 86
408
HISTORY OF THE
[INDEX
, Mosr RBV. WILLIAM HENRY. Page.
Student at Rome 87
Ordination to priesthood of 87
Professor at Emmitsburg, Md 87
Consecrated Bishop of Natchez 87
Work in Natchez diocese of 87, 88
And the Civil War 87, 88
Journeys to Rome of 88
Stricken by yellow fever 88
Labors in diocese of Natchez of 88, 89
And coadjutorship of San Francisco .... 89
Arrival at Cincinnati (1880) 89
Organization of administration of
Cincinnati archdiocese by 90
And the Purcell failure 90
Poverty of 90
Labors at Cincinnati of 90, 91
Sanctity of 91
Last illness of 91
Will of 91
Death of 91
Obsequies of 91 , 92
Burial of 92
Inscription on tomb of 92
Letter concerning Purcell debt 203, 204
And Purcell debt 212
And Fourth Provincial Council of
Cincinnati (1882) 217
And Fifth Provincial Council of
Cincinnati (1889) 220
Opinion on foundation of Sisters of
St. Joseph at Cincinnati 269
Letter to Archbishop Janssens, New
Orleans, cited 269
Sanction of plans for erection of St.
Gregory Seminary by 294
Approval of Santa Maria Institute by . . 305
Emigrant, steamboat 76
Emigrants from France (1790) 15
EMMANUEL CHURCH, DAYTON, O.,
Organization of 159, 160
Irremovable parish 211
In charge of Rev. Leo Meyer, S.M.
(1850) 241
Engbers, Rev. B. H., proposal concern
ing preparatory theological semi
nary of 294
England, attempt to wrest the West
from France by 8
England in the New World , supremacy of . . 12
England, Bishop,. and the appointment
of Purcell to Cincinnati 72
Enon Baptist Society at Cincinnati 117
Eries, Indians in Ohio 5
Expedition of Celoron to Ohio 8-11
Expedition of La Salle 7
Eudist Fathers, offer of charge of theo
logical seminary, Cincinnati, to 289
Page.
Failure of banks at Cincinnati 190
Fallen Timbers, Indians defeated in
battle of 5, 6
Farrelly, Rt. Rev. John P., fourth
Bishop of Cleveland 106
Feehan, Rt. Rev. Patrick A., third
Bishop of Nashville Hi
FENWICK, RBV. BBNBDICT, S.J.,
Proposed as Bishop for Cincinnati 40
Proposed as Bishop for Detroit ... 41 , 49, 104
FENWICK, RT. RBV. EDWARD DOMINIC, O.P.,
Visit to Baltimore (1808) 24
First visit at Somerset, Ohio 24, 25
Annual visits to Ohio 26
At Cincinnati (1815) 28,29
In Ohio (1816) 29
Headquarters at Somerset of 29
At Gallipolis (1817) 29
Itinerant preacher 29, 46
Baptismal register of 29
Transfer of property by Jacob Dittoe to 29
Cited 36
Causes removal of first church of
Cincinnati ' 35, 36
Bishop of Cincinnati 39
Proposed for Cincinnati 40, 42
Appointed Bishop of Cincinnati 43
Biographical sketch of 43
Time and place of birth of 43
Parents of 43( 44
Early education of 44
At Bornheim, Belgium 44
Enters Dominican Order 44
Studies in theology of 44,45
Ordained subdeacon 44, 45
Ordained deacon 45
Ordained priest 45
Teacher at Bornheim 45
Arrested 45
At Carshalton, England 45
Establishment of Dominicans in the
United States by 45
In Maryland 46
In Kentucky 46
Construction of St. Rose's Church,
Kentucky, by 46
Arrival of bulls of appointment to
Cincinnati of 47
Unwilling to become Bishop 47, 48
Consecration of 48
Relation of diocese of Cincinnati
(1822) by 48,49
First ordination of priests by 50
Companions to Cincinnati, of 50
Journey to Cincinnati (1822) 50
Arrival at Cincinnati (1822) of 50
Installation at Cincinnati 51
House rented by 51
INDEX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
409
Page. Page.
FENWICK.RT. REV, EDWARD DOMINIC, O.P., Financial success of European trip of . 172, 173
Means of support at Cincinnati, of, At Lyons 174
52, 55, 56, 172, 176 Title to church property in Ohio of 175
Poor means of support of 53 Petition to Rome concerning church
Poor prospects in Ohio of 53 property in Ohio 177, 178
Visitation of Northwest territory by . . 53 And the Dominicans, agreement on
Report to Rome of condition of diocese church property in Ohio between .. 179, 180
(1823) of 53, 54 Account of work of Sister St. Paul by . . 243
At Bordeaux 54 Petition for Sisters of Mercy of (1825) . . 243
At Rome 54, 1 72 Request for Sisters of Charity by 245
At Leghorn 54, 57 Second request for Sisters of Charity
At Marseilles 54 at Cincinnati . 246
Audience with Pope Leo XII 54, 55 At Emmitsburg, Md. (1829) 246
Gifts from Leo XII to 55 Invitation to Dominican Tertiaries
Petitions at Rome 55, 56 to enter Cincinnati diocese from .... 249
Gifts of paintings from Cardinal Parochial school established at Cin-
Fesch to 56 cinnati by 277, 278
In Belgium 57 Plans of theological seminary by 287
In England (1824) 57 Dedication of St. Francis Xavier
Success of trip to Rome of 57, 58 Seminary by
At Florence Deed of Jacob Dittoe to . . .. .321, 322
At Savona 57 Letter to Jacob Dittoe of 27
At Genoa 57 Letter to Concanen 45
At Turin 57 Letter to Association of Propagation
At Lyons 57 of the Faith, Lyons 54, 55
At Paris 57 Letter to Rev. P. Potier, England 65
Return to America (1824) 58 Letter to a friend in London of 1 19
At New York (1824) 58 Letter to S. T. Badin of 172
At Philadelphia (1824) 58 Letter to Archbishop Marechal of . . 176, 177
At Baltimore (1824) 58 Letter to the Propaganda of 177, 178
Mishap (1825) 58 Letter to Mother Superior of Sisters
Return to Cincinnati (1825) 58 of Charity, Emmitsburg 246
Residence at Cincinnati (1825) of 59 Fenwick, Rev. Enoch, proposed as
Commissary-general of the Domini- Bishop for Detroit 104
cans in the United States 62, 224 Fenwjck Club, Cincinnati, history of . .303, 304
Episcopal visitations of 64 perneding, Rev. Joseph, in charge of
Poor health of 65 St Aioysius Orphan Asylum, Cin-
Episcopal visitation (1832) of 66 cinnati 302
Asks for coadjutor 66 ^^ Cardinal) gift of twelve paintmgs
Last illness of 66 ^ Cincinnati diocese from . . .56, 172, 173
Presentiment of approaching death , ..,
£* £-7 Filson, John, disappearance of 115
of oo , o /
111 of cholera 67 FINDLAY, JAMBS,
At Wooster, Ohio (1832) 67, 68 Landowner at Cincinnati
Last illness of 68 Mortgage of Catholics at Cincinnati to 36
At Canton, Ohio (1832) 68 Deed to the trustees of the Roman
Burial at Wooster, O., of 69 Catholic Congregation, Cincinnati,
Funeral expenses of 69 from . .
Transfer of remains to Cincinnati 69, 70 Fink, John, pioneer Catholic in Ohio .
Burial in Cathedral of Cincinnati 70 Finn, Rev. F. J., S.J., author
Transfer of remains to St. Peter's First church at Cincinnati, site of ..
Cathedral (1848) 70 First church of Cincinnati, removal of .... 35, 36
Buried in St. Joseph's Cemetery, Cin- First church in Ohio at Somerset 30
cinnati 70 First Mass in Christ Church, Cincinnati . . 38
Inscription on tomb of 70 First Mass in Ohio by Father Bonnecamps, 8
Will of 77, 78, 180 First Provincial Council of Cincinnati
Labors in Ohio of 1 18, 1 19 (1855), cited .274-276
Zeal of 119 First recorded baptism in Ohio, Nicholas
Poverty of 171 J.Ryan 29
410
HISTORY OF THE
[INDEX
Page.
Fitzgerald, Rt. Rev. Edward, bio
graphical notice of 353
PLACET, RT. REV. BENEDICT JOSEPH,
Cited 28, 30, 38
At Maysville, Ky 28
Visit to Ohio of 28
At Chillicothe, 0 28, 165
At New Lancaster, Ohio 28
At Somerset 28
Mass in Ohio of 28
At Cincinnati 30,31,33
At Dayton, Ohio 31
At Springfield, Ohio 31
At Urbana, Ohio 31
And erection of Cincinnati 40
And erection of Detroit 40
And erection of Vincennes 40
Letter to Archbishop Marechal of 41,42
Protest against departure of Domini
cans from Kentucky by 53
Bishop of Bardstown 97
Visitation of Northwest by 97
Birth of 102
Ordination of 102
Consecration of 102
Third Bishop of Bardstown 102
At Rome (1837) 102
Resignation of Bardstown by 102
Death of 103
Flat Iron Square, Cincinnati 51
Foley, Rt. Rev. John Samuel, third
Bishop of Detroit 105
Force, Judge M. F., cited 4
Forde, Rev. Michael, establishment
of St. Peter's College, Chillicothe,
Ohio, by 284
Fort Loramie, Ohio, organization of
St. Michael's Church at 155
P'ort Recovery, Ohio, organization of
Church of Our Lady, Help of
Christians, at 156
FORT WAYNE, IND.,
Erection of diocese of 108, 214
Boundaries of diocese of 108, 109
Bishops of 109
Fowble, Jacob, pioneer Catholic of
Cincinnati 31,37
Fowble, Mrs. Jacob, obituary notice of .... 31
FRANCE,
Title to land in Ohio of 5
Defence of title to land in the West by . . 6
Gallisoniere proclaims sovereignty
over Ohio of 8
England's attempt to wrest the West
from 8
FRANCISCANS,
In Cincinnati Diocese, history of 229
Page.
Agreement concerning Holy Trinity
Church, Cincinnati, between Bishop
Purcell and the 229, 230
Arrival at Cincinnati from the Tyrol of . 230
Charge of St. John Baptist Church,
Cincinnati, given to the 230
Charge of St. Clement, St. Bernard,
Ohio, assumed by the 230
Establishment at Cincinnati of monas
tery of the 230, 231
Establishment at Cincinnati of col
lege of 231
Transfer of property at Cincinnati
to the 231
Erection of custodia of St. John Bap
tist of the 23 1
Erection of province at Cincinnati
of the 232
Institutions in the Cincinnati diocese
of the 232
Institutions in the United States of the, 232
Preparatory seminary, Cincinnati, of . . . 295
Novitiate at Mt. Airy, Ohio, of the 295
Periodicals published at Cincinnati,
by the 298
Franklin, Ohio, organization of St.
Mary's Church at 153
French activities, center at Quebec of .... 6
French, disaffection of Miami Indians
from the 8
French emigrants to Ohio (1790) 15
French colony at Gallipolis, Ohio 18
Frenchtown, Ohio, organization of Holy
Family Church at 157, 158
Frere, J. M., gift to Cincinnati of gold
ciborium from 173
Freyburg, Ohio, organization of St. John
Baptist Church at 157
Friars Minor, Order of see Franciscans
Friars Preacher, Order of see Dominicans
Frontenac, memoir of La Salle to 7
Galissoniere proclaims sovereignty of
France over Ohio 8
Gallagher, Rt. Rev. Michael James,
present Bishop of Detroit 105
Gallagher, Rt. Rev. Michael James,
second Bishop of Grand Rapids 112
Gallinee, Father, on expedition of La Salle, 7
GALLIPOLIS, OHIO,
Gallipolis, Ohio 13
Spiritual administration of 15
Dom Didier, prefect-apostolic of 15
Reasons for appointment of prefect-
apostolic of 16
And Apostolic Nuncio at Paris 16
And the Congregation of the Pro
paganda 16, 17
d'Espremesnil, leader of colony of 17
INDEX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
411
GALLIPOLIS, OHIO. Page.
The French colony at 18
Indians at 18
Colony, dispersion of the 18
Stephen T. Badin at (1793) 18
Barrieres at (1793) 18
Decay of religion at 19
Visitation of Bishop Purcell at 19
Rev. John C. Albrinck at 19
Visitation (1864) of Bishop Purcell at. . 20
Church at 20
Father Fenwick at (181 7) 29
GALLITZIN, FATHER,
Proposed for Cincinnati 41
Proposed for Detroit 41
Proposed for Philadelphia 42
Ganilh, Rev. Anthony, executor of will
of Bishop Fenwick 77, 78
Ganilh, Rev. Anthony, suit against
Bishop Purcell of 77, 78
Gazelle, cited 32
George, Sister Margaret Cecilia, first
Mother Superior of Sisters of Char
ity, Cincinnati 248
German Boys' Orphanage, Cincinnati,
beginning of 247
German Catholic Cemetery Society,
Cincinnati 314,315
German Christian Church at Cincinnati. . 117
Gilmour, Rt. Rev. Richard, second
Bishop of Cleveland 106
Gilmour, Rt. Rev. Richard, biographical
notice of 353
Girls' homes in Cincinnati diocese 302
Glandorf, Ohio, settlement under Father
Horstmann at 154
Glynnwood, Ohio, organization of St.
Patrick's Church at 156
Goesbriand, Rt. Rev. Louis de, books
published by 298, 299
Goesbriand, Rt. Rev. Louis de, Bio
graphical notice of 353
Good Samaritan Hospital, Cincinnati,
history of 307
Goodee, Whaland, letter to Bishop
Carroll of 22,23
Gorman, James, pioneer Catholic of
Cincinnati 37
Goshorn, Nicholas, defective deed of
transfer of property by 314
Government of the Northwest terri
tory, ordinance for the 12,13
Grace, Most Rev. Thomas L-, bio
graphical notice of 352
GRAND RAPIDS, MICHIGAN,
Erection of diocese of Ill
Boundaries of diocese of Ill
Bishops of 112
Grassi, Rev. John, S.J., proposed for
Detroit . .43
Page.
Graviche, Rev., chaplain of the Ursu-
lines at Beaulieu, France 257
Great Britain, title to land in Ohio of .... 5
Green Bay, Redemptorists at (1832) 225
Greenville, Ohio, organization of St.
Mary's Church at 158, 159
Gregorian music, introduction ordered in
parochial schools of Cincinnati
archdiocese of 216
Guardian Angels' Church, Cincinnati.
organization of 140
Guitter, Rev. C. V., S.S., offer of charge
of Mount St. Mary Seminary,
Cincinnati, to 290, 291
HAILANDIERE, RT. REV. CELESTINE DE LA,
Second Bishop of Vincennes 105
At Cincinnati (1846) 170
Hallinan, Rev. M. M., rector of Mount
St. Mary Seminary, Cincinnati 292
Hamelin, Augustine, Indian student of
Cincinnati diocese at Rome 187, 188
HAMILTON, OHIO,
Organization of churches of 151
Academy of Sisters of Notre Dame
of Namur at 286
History of Mercy Hospital 308, 309
Hammer, Rev. Bonaventure, O.F.M.,
books published by 299
Hartley, Rt. Rev. James J., present
Bishop of Columbus 110
Hecker, Rev. Isaac, Archbishop Purcell's
presentation of case of 82, 83
Heiss, Most Rev. Michael, biographical
notice of 352
Hengehold, Rev. Bernard, reception of
Sisters of the Good Shepherd by 261
HENNI, MOST REV. JOHN M.,
Letter to Father Rese 69
Student at Bardstown, Ky 287
Editor of the Wahrheilsfreund 297
Catechism of 298
Biographical notice of 352
Hickey, Father, confessor of Father
John B. Purcell 75
High schools in Cincinnati diocese 280
HILL, REV. JOHN AUSTIN, O.P.,
Superior of Dominicans in Ohio (1824) . . 56
Lectures of 59
Letter to London Catholic Miscel
lany of 119, 120
Apologetic sermons of 120
Letter to Rev. Olivieri of 171
Hoffman, Charles Fenno, cited 114
Hoffner, Jacob, donation to St. Joseph's
Orphan Asylum by 301
Holy Angels' Church, Dayton, Ohio,
organization of 161
412
HISTORY OF THE
[INDEX
Page.
Holy Angels' Church, Sidney, Ohio,
organization of 153
Holy Cross Church, Cincinnati, organi
zation of 140
Holy Cross Church, Cincinnati, dedi
cation of 237
Holy Cross Church, Columbus, Ohio,
contribution received from the Leo-
poldirie Association by 1 85
Holy Cross Church, Dayton, Ohio,
organization of 162
Holy Cross Fathers in Cincinnati 238
Holy Family Church. Cincinnati, or
ganization of 142
Holy Family Church, Dayton, Ohio,
organization of 161
Holy Family Church, Frenchtown, Ohio,
organization of 157, 158
HOLY GHOST FATHERS,
Expelled from Alsace 237
Cincinnati, history of the 237,238
At Piqua, Ohio 237
Work in Africa of the 238
Withdrawal from Cincinnati diocese
of the 238
Holy Name Church, Cincinnati, organi
zation of 133
Holy Name Church, Dayton, Ohio,
organization of 161 , 162
Holy Rosary Church, Dayton, Ohio,
organization of 161
HOLY TRINITY CHURCH, CINCINNATI,
Organization of 134
Mother-church 135
Irremovable parish 211
Petition of Redemptorists for charge of . . 225
Franciscans at 229
Holy Trinity Church, Coldwater, Ohio,
organization of 155
Holy Trinity Church, Dayton, Ohio,
organization of 160
Holy Trinity Church, Dayton, Ohio,
irremovable parish 213
Holy Trinity Church, Middletown,
Ohio, organization of 153
Homes for the Aged Poor in Cincin
nati diocese 309
Horstmann, Father, arrival in Cincin
nati diocese of 154
Horstmann, Rt. Rev. Ignatius Frederick,
third Bishop of Cleveland 106
Hospitals, Catholic, in Cincinnati diocese . . 306
House of Mercy, Cincinnati 264, 302
Houston, Alex. B., special master in
Church Case, Cincinnati 195
HUBER, REV. F. L., O.F.M.,
At Holy Trinity Church, Cincinnati .... 229
Difficulties at Cincinnati of 230
Return to Europe of 230
Page.
Hubert, Bishop of Quebec 21
Hughes, Rev. John, proposed Bishop
for Cincinnati 71
Hynes, Rt. Rev. John T., biographical
notice of 353
IMMACULATE CONCEPTION CHURCH, CIN
CINNATI,
Organization of 139, 140
Offered to the Passionists 236, 237
Immaculate Conception Church, Bot-
kins, Ohio, organization of 157
Immaculate Conception Church, Celina,
Ohio, organization of 156
Immaculate Conception Church, Ken-
ton, Ohio, organization of 164
Immigrants to Ohio from the East 21
Incorporation of Christ Church, Cincin
nati 37
Indianapolis, diocese of see Vincennes
Indianapolis, transfer of diocese of
Vincennes to 106
INDIANS,
Iroquois, in Ohio . . 4
Algonquin, in Ohio 4, 5
Andastes, in Ohio 5
Delaware, in Ohio 5
Erie, in Ohio 5
Miami, in Ohio 5
Mingo, in Ohio 5
Shawnee, in Ohio 5
Wyandot, in Ohio 5
Defeated in battle of Fallen Timbers ... 5,6
Invasion of the West by Iroquois 7
Miami, disaffected from the French .... 8
On the Little Miami 10
At Gallipolis, Ohio 18
Rev. Edmund Burke among the Miami, 21
Inscription of lead plate deposited by
Celoron 9
Invasions of the West by Iroquois Indians, 7
Iroquois Indians in Ohio 4
Iroquois Indians, title of land in Ohio, of . . 5
Iroquois Indians, invasion of the West by, 7
Jacksonville, Ohio, organization of St.
Valbert's Church at 157, 158
Jair, Rev. Otto, O.F.M., appointed
guardian 23 1
Jamestown, Ohio, organization of St.
Augustine's Church at 163
Jamison, Rev. Francis B., Rector of
Seminary, Cincinnati 289
Jeanjean, Father, companion of Fenwick
(1832) 66
Jeoffroy, Rev. John Baptist, legacies to
Cincinnati diocese from 186
JESUITS,
Invited to Ohio (1825) 63
INDEX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
413
JESUITS, Page.
Property dispute between Archbishop
Marechal and the 178
In Cincinnati 226
Unsuccessful petition in 1825 for foun
dation at Cincinnati of 226
Petition of Bishop Purcell for founda
tion in Ohio of 226
Authorization for transfer of property
in Brown County, O., to 226, 227
Offer of property in Gallia County,
Ohio, to the 227,228
Transfer of property on Sycamore
street, Cincinnati to the 228
Arrival at Cincinnati of the 228
Activities at Cincinnati of the 229
Joliet, meeting with La Salle 7
Juncker, Rt. Rev. Henry D., biograph
ical notice of 353
Keane, Archbishop, cited 87, 88
Kelly, Rt. Rev. Edward D., present
Bishop of Grand Rapids 112
KENNY, Rev. PETER, S.J., proposed as
coadjutor for Cincinnati 66, 70
Opposition to appointment as coad
jutor of Cincinnati of 71
Reason of selection by Bishop Fen-
wick of 281
KBNRICK, RT. REV. FRANCIS P.,
Proposed as coadjutor for Cincinnati . . 66
Letter to Bishop Rosati of 71
Recommendation of Father Purcell by . . 71
KENTON, OHIO,
Organization of Immaculate Concep
tion Church at 164
Antonio Hospital at 308
Kilgenstein, Rev. Hieronymus, O.F.M.,
appointed provincial of Franciscans
at Cincinnati 232
Kim, Brother, appointment as inspector
of schools of 283
King, Rufus, cited 11
Kundig, Rev. Martin, student at Bards-
town, Ky 287
Labor, relation of capital to 219, 220
"La Demoiselle", village of 10
Ladies' Academy of Art, Cincinnati 312
LADIES' OF THE SACRED HEART, CIN
CINNATI,
Unsuccessful effort of Bishop Purcell
to obtain 252
History of the 267, 268
Academy and college conducted by .... 287
Lamy, Most Rev. John B., biographical
notice of 352
LANCASTER, OHIO,
Catholic settlement at 22
Second church in Ohio at . . 30
Page.
Land in Ohio, option of Catholics on ---- 23, 24
Lartigne, Father, proposed as Bishop
for Detroit ....................... 41
La Rue, Ohio, organization of St.
Joseph's Church at ............... 164
9
9
105
54
First white man to pass Cincinnati .... 6
Visit to Ohio by ..................... 6, 7
Discovery of the Ohio by ............ 7
Meeting with Joliet ................. 7
Dollier priest on expedition of ......... 7
Gallinee priest on expedition of ........ 7
Memoir to Frontenac of ............. 7
Lasance, Rev. F. X., devotional writer ---- 299
Latitude of Ohio ..................... 3
Lavialle, Rt. Rev. Peter Joseph, fifth
Bishop of Louisville ............... 103
Lazarists in Cincinnati diocese, history
of the ........................ 232, 233
Lead plate deposited by Ce"loron, in
scription of
Lead plates deposited by Celoron
Lefevre, Rt. Rev. Peter Paul, coadjutor
and administrator of Detroit
LEO XII, POPE,
Election of
Enthronization of .................... 54
Audience of Bishop Fen wick with .... 54, 55
Gifts to Bishop Fen wick from ........ 55, 56
Gifts to Cincinnati from ............. 1 72
Brief of May 2, 1828, of .............. 180
LEOPOLDINE ASSOCIATION,
Formation of the ................. 183, 184
Organization of the .................. 1 84
Contributions to Cincinnati diocese
from the
Libermann, Rev. F. M., founder of the
Society of the Immaculate Heart
of Mary
Liberty Hall, cited
Liberty Hall and Cincinnati Gazette,
cited
List, William, trustee of Purcell estate
(1905)
Literary activities in the Cincinnati diocese 295
Literary writers in Cincinnati diocese . . 298, 299
Little Miami, Indians on the ........... 10
Little Maimi, Mass at the mouth of ..... 11
LITTLE SISTERS OF THE POOR, CINCINNATI,
History of the ................... 266, 267
In charge of homes for the aged poor,
Cincinnati ....................... 309
London Catholic Miscellany, cited ....... 47, 52
London, Ohio, organization of St.
Patrick's Church at
Longitude of Ohio
Loramie Creek, Shelby County, Mass on .
Loramie, Pierre, not a Jesuit
Loretto Guild, Day ton, Ohio ..... 251,304,305
184
238
31
51
201
164
3
11
11
414
HISTORYjOF THE
[INDEX
Page.
Losantiville, settlement of 115
Losantiville, early name of Cincinnati ... 115
LOUISVILLE,
Suffragan diocese of Cincinnati 102
Transfer of diocese of Bardstown to . . 102, 103
Bishops of 103
Division of diocese of 106, 107
Diocese of see Bardstown
Ludwig Verein of Munich, contributions
to Cincinnati diocese from the 188
Luebberman, Rev. Boniface, books
published by 299
Luers, Rt. Rev. John Henry, first Bishop
of Fort Wayne 109
Luers, Rt. Rev. John H , biographical
notice of 353
Lutheran Church, converts at Cincin
nati from the 121
Lutz, Father, chaperon of Colletine
Poor Clare Nuns to Cincinnati . . 243, 244
Lynch, Edward, pioneer Catholic of
Cincinnati 37
Lytle, William, offer of land in Brown
County by 149
McCabe, Miss Margaret, in charge of
Sacred Heart Home, Cincinnati,
268-269, 304
McCabe, Miss Margaret, in charge of
Boys' Home, Cincinnati 303
McCartyville, Ohio, organization of
Sacred Heart Church at 1 56
McCloskey, Rt. Rev. William George,
sixth Bishop of Louisville 103
McGevney, Rev. Hugh, book published by, 299
McGuire, Rev. Charles Bonaventure,
O.F.M., proposed as Bishop for
Vincennes 55
McGuire, Rev. Charles Bonaventure,
O.F.M., director of Colletine Poor
Clare Nuns at Pittsburgh, Pa 244
McLeod, Rev. X. D., books published by . . 299
McNeill, Judge Aaron, decision in suit
against trustees, Miller and Tafel,
Church Case 201
Maes, Rt. Rev. Camillus Paul, proposed
as coadjutor for Cincinnati 95
Maes, Rt. Rev. Camillus Paul, third
Bishop of Covington 107
Maccatebinessi, William, Indian stu
dent of Cincinnati diocese at
Rome 187,188
Machebeuf, Rt. Rev. Joseph P., inter
mediary between Bishop Purcell
and the Ursuline Sisters (1844) 257
Machebeuf, Rt. Rev. Joseph P., bio
graphical notice of 353
Madames of the Sacred Heart, Cincin
nati, history of the 267, 268
Page.
Mahon, John M., pioneer Catholic of
Cincinnati 33, 37
Malingie, Sister Adolphine, Beguine,
at Cincinnati 63
Malingie, family name of Sister Adolphine, 244
Malingie, Miss, singer and directress
of choir at St. Peter's Cathedral,
Cincinnati (1828) 63, 245
Mallinckrodt, Mother Pauline von 271
Mannix, John B., assignee of John B.
and Edward Purcell 192
Mannix, John B., peculations of 195
Mansfield, E. D., cited 312,313
Mare'chal, Archbishop, and erection of
Cincinnati 42
Maria Stein, Ohio, organization of St.
John's Church at 154, 155
Maria Stein, Ohio, convent of Sisters of
the Most Precious Blood at 256
Maria Stein, Ohio, relic-chapel at 256
Marietta, Ohio, settlement at 13, 1 18
Marion, Ohio, organization of St. Mary's
Church at 163, 164
Marquette, Michigan, Bishops of 108
Marquette, Michigan, transfer of diocese
of Sault Ste. Marie to 108
Mary and Martha Society, Cincinnati . 309, 310
Marysville, Ohio, organization of Our
Lady of Lourdes Church at 164, 165
Mass in Ohio by Bishop Flaget 28
Mass on Loramie Creek, Shelby County . . 11
Mass at the mouth of the Little Miami .... 11
Mayo, Rev. A. D., controversy with
Archbishop Purcell 83
Meeting of Catholics at Cincinnati (181 7), 32, 33
Meeting of Joliet with La Salle 7
Memoir of La Salle to Frontenac 7
Memoir of Dom Didier 16
Memoir of the Company of the Twenty-
four 16
Memoir of Bishop Flaget, 1836, cited. ... 30
Memorial Hall, Cincinnati, erection of .... 282
Mercy Hospital, Hamilton, Ohio, history
of 308,309
Methodist Episcopal Church at Cin
cinnati 117
Methodist Episcopal Society at Cincinnati, 1 1 7
Methods of missionaries at Cincinnati .119-121
Metropolitan sees, need in United States
(1850) of 101
Meyer, Rev. Leo, S.M., at Cincinnati. . . . 240
Meyer, Rev. Leo, S.M., at Dayton, Ohio . . 240
Miami Indian Chief, "The Barrel" 10
Miami Indians in Ohio 5
Miami Indians disaffected from the
French 8
Miami Indians, Rev. Edmund Burke
among the 21
Miami-Maumee Canal, construction of .... 124
INDEX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
415
Page.
Miamis, settlements between the two. ... 13
Miami valley, fertility of 113
Miami valley, comparison with the
valley of the Nile of the 113
Miamisburg, Ohio, organization of Our
Lady of Good Hope Church at 165
Michigan, Upper, erection of vicariate-
apostolic of 107
Middletown, Ohio, organization of
churches of 163
Miles, Rt. Rev. Richard Pius, first
Bishop of Nashville Ill
Miles, Rt. Rev. Richard Pius, bio
graphical notice of 353, 354
Milford Center, Ohio, organization of
Sacred Heart Church at 165
Mingo Indians in Ohio 5
Minogue, Miss Anna C., book published
by 299
Minster, Ohio, organization of St. Augus
tine's Church at 154
Minster, Ohio, constitution of St. Augus
tine's Church at 154
Mirror, cited 33
Missionaries at Cincinnati, methods of. ... 119
MISSIONARIES IN OHIO,
Success of 120
Difficulties of 1 22
Sacrifices of early 168
MOELLER, MOST REV. HENRY,
Appointed coadjutor of Cincinnati. ... 91
Biographical sketch of 92
Time and place of birth of 92
Parents of 92, 93
Baptism of 93
Education of 93
Student at Rome 93, 94
Reception of tonsure and minor orders . . 94
Reception of subdeaconship 94
Reception of deaconship 94
Reception of priesthood 94
At Bellefontaine, Ohio 94
Professor at Mount St. Mary Semi
nary, Cincinnati 94
Secretary to Bishop Chatard 94
Secretary to Archbishop Elder 94
Chancellor of Cincinnati 94
Appointed Bishop of Columbus 95
Consecrated Bishop of Columbus 95
Labors in Columbus 95
Chosen coadjutor for Cincinnati 95, 96
Succeeds Archbishop Elder at Cincinnati, 96
Reception of pallium of 96
Labors in Cincinnati 96
Third Bishop of Columbus 110
Invitation of Sisters of the Second
Order of St. Dominic to Cincinnati
by 251
Page.
Establishment in the Cincinnati dio
cese of the Dominican Nuns of the
Congregation of St. Catherine de
Ricci by 251
Establishment of Bureau of Catholic
Charities by 310
Monastery of the Holy Name, Cincinnati . . 251
Montezuma, Ohio, organization of
Church of Our Lady of Guadalupe .... 155
Moran, Michael, pioneer Catholic of Cin
cinnati 37
Morrow, Ohio, organization of St.
Malachy's Church 163
Mortgage of Cincinnati Catholics to
James Findlay 36
Most Precious Blood Church, Chicka-
saw, Ohio, organization of the 155
Mother of Mercy Villa Academy, West-
wood 287
Mounds in Ohio 3
Mounds in Ohio, origin of 4
Mound Builders in Ohio 3
Mt. Adams, and legend of John Quincy
Adams 139, 140
Mt. Carmel Home for Girls, Cincinnati, 264, 304
Mt. Notre Dame, Reading, Ohio, history of, 286
MOUNT ST. JOHN, OHIO,
Foundation of Brothers of Mary at .... 241
Transfer of normal school of St. Mary
College and University to 283
Novitiate of Society of Mary at 295
Mount St. Joseph, Ohio, mother-house
of Sisters of Charity 248, 249
Mount St. Joseph Academy, Delhi,
history of 285
Mount St. Joseph College, Delhi, opening of 285
Mount St. Mary College, Cincinnati, his
tory of 292
MOUNT. ST. MARY SEMINARY, CINCINNATI,
Amount of indebtedness to Purcell
estate of 200
Erection of provincial seminary of 214
Proposed pontifical seminary 214, 215
Sisters of Charity in charge of do
mestic affairs in 248
Erection of (1847) 290
Laying of cornerstone (1848) of 290
Cost of erection of main building on
Price Hill of 290
Solicitude of Archbishop Purcell about
faculty for 290,291
Learned faculty assembled by Arch
bishop Purcell for 291 , 292
Dedication of 292
Opening of (1851) 292
Heavy expense of maintenance of 292
Made a provincial seminary (1855). . . . 292
Petition of power to confer degrees
by 292
416
HISTORY OF THE
[INDEX
Page.
MOUNT ST. MARY SEMINARY, CINCINNATI.
Refusal by Rome of power to confer
degrees to 292
Erection of chapel of St. John Baptist of, 293
Number of students in 1869 of 293
Close of (1879) 293
Reopening of (1887) 293
Transfer to Mt. Washington of 293
Sale to Sisters of Good Shepherd of 293
List of Rectors of 293
Mount St. Vincent's Academy, Cincin
nati, opening of 248
Mount St. Vincent's Academy, Cincin
nati, history of 285
Mt. Washington, Cincinnati, St. Joseph
Academy at 287
Mrak, Rt. Rev. Ignatius, second Bishop
of Marquette 108
MULLON, REV. JAMES IGNATIUS,
Cornerstone of Athenaeum laid by. ... 62
Chaperon of Sisters of Charity to
Cincinnati 246
President of the Athenaeum 281
Departure for New Oreleans of 289
Mufios, Rev. Raphael, O.P., recruit for
Cincinnati 58
Murillo, painting of St. Peter in Chains
by 129,172
Music Hall, Cincinnati 313
NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE,
Erection of diocese of 110
Affiliated as suffragan diocese of Cin
cinnati 110, 111
Bishops of Ill
National Military Home, Dayton, Ohio,
organization of church at 1 62
National Road in Ohio 125
Nativity of Our Lord, Pleasant Ridge,
organization of the Church of the . . 149*
Navarron, Rev. Louis, arrival in Cin
cinnati of 157
Navarron, Rev. Louis, missionary labors of, 157
Navigable waterways of Ohio 3
Nazareth, Ohio, foundation of Brothers
of Mary at 241
Newark, Ohio, early Catholic settlement at, 29
New Jerusalem Society at Cincinnati .... 117
Neumann, Rt. Rev. John N., bio
graphical notice of 354
New Orleans, erection of archdiocese of, 101 , 102
Newport, Ky., part of diocese of Cin
cinnati 1 00
Newport, Ohio, organization of SS. Peter
and Paul Church at 159
New Riegel, Ohio, erection of convent
of Precious Blood Fathers 235
New World, supremacy of England in the . . 12
New York, erection of diocese of 97
Page.
New York, erection of archdiocese of . . .101, 102
Normal Catholic School of Cincinnati,
proposed erection of 216
North Bend, Ohio, settlement at 115
North Star, Ohio, organization of St.
Louis Church at 159
Northwest territory, ordinance for the
government of the 12, 13
Northwestern Ohio, Rev. Edmund Burke
in 20,21
Norwalk, Ohio, Father Tschenhens at
(1833) 225
Norwood, Ohio, history of St Joseph
Maternity and Infant Asylum 300
Norwood, Ohio, organization of churches
at 149
Nota, Rev. Leonard, S.J., in charge of
theological seminary, Cincinnati .... 290
Notice sur la Mission de 1'Ohio, cited .... 36
Nuncio, Apostolic, at Paris and Galli-
polis colony . . 16
O'Callaghan, Miss Emily, book pub
lished by 299
O'Connell, Sister Anthony, biographical
sketch of 311,312
O'Donaghue, Rt. Rev. Denis, present
Bishop of Louisville 103
O'Leary, Rev. Daniel Joseph, O.P.,
profession of 55
O'Mealy, Rev. J. J., rector of seminary,
Cincinnati 289
Obituary notice of Mrs. Jacob Fowble,
Cincinnati 31
OHIO,
Constituted diocese of Cincinnati 3
Boundaries of 3
Area of 3
Latitude of 3
Longitude of 3
Divide of the waters of 3
Navigable waterways of 3
Climate of 3
Earthern mounds in 3
Mound Builders in 3
Origin of mounds in 4
Iroquois Indians in 4
Algonquin Indians in 4, 5
Andastes Indians in 5
Delaware Indians in 5
Erie Indians in 5
Miami Indians in 5
Mingo Indians in 5
Shawnee Indians in 5
Wyandot Indians in 5
Iroquois title of land in 5
Title of France to land in 5
Title of Great Britain to land in 5
Title of Spain to land in 6
INDEX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
417
OHIO, Page.
Visit of La Salle to 6,7
Discovery by La Salle of the 7
Expedition of Celoron to 8-11
Proclamation of sovereignty of France
over 8
First Mass by Father Bonnecamps in ... 8
Admitted to Statehood 13
Rev. Edmund Burke in Northwestern . .20,21
Withdrawal of Rev. Edmund Burke
from 21
Immigrants from the East to 21
Appeals to Bishop Carroll for priests in . . 21
Option of Catholics on land in 23, 24
First church at Somerset 30
Catholics in (1819) 38
Catholics in (1820) 38,39
Catholics in (1822) 48,49
Population of 49
Condition of (1822) 49
Prominent towns in (1822) 49, 50
Religious conditions in (1822) 50
Catholics in (1822) 50
Poor prospects of Bishop Fenwick in .... 53
Growth of religion in 64, 65
.State of Catholicity in (1831) 65
Religious condition of (1833) 77
Catholic churches in (1833) 77
Counties forming diocese of Cincinnati in, 101
Admission to the Union of 118
Conditions in (1821) 1 17, 118
First settlements in 118
Ethnological history of 118
Population of (1810) 118
Population of (1820) 118
Religious conditions in (1821) 118
Catholics in (1821) 118
Conversions to Catholicity in 119
Life of settlers in 1 19, 120
Methods of missionaries in 1 19, 120
Success of missionaries in 1 20
Difficulty of missionaries in 122
Conversions to Catholicity in 122
Obstacles to progress of Catholicity
in 122,123
Canals in 124
Canal, construction of 124
Railroads in 1 24, 1 25
National road in 1 25
Causes of growth of parishes in 1 25
Statistical study of development of
parishes in 167
Sacrif ices of early missionaries in 1 68
Need of priests in 168
Religious condition in (1920) 168
Number of priests in 168, 169
Consolations of the missionaries in .... 170
Catholic churches in (1822) 171
Controversy concerning title of Do
minicans to church property in 175
Page.
Proposed as exclusive Dominican
province 177
Property of the Dominicans in 179
Generosity of the Catholics in 189
Ohio Company 14
Ohio Company, Rev. Manasseh Cutler
and the 14
Ohio Legislature (1853) attack against
parochial schools in Cincinnati
diocese by the 279
Option cf Catholics on land in Ohio 23, 24
Order of Friars Minor, Cincinnati, his
tory of 229
See Franciscans
Order of Friars Preacher, Cincinnati,
history of 223, 224
See Dominicans
Order of St. Benedict, Cincinnati, his
tory of 238,239
See Benedictines
Ordinance forbidding Catholic church
within corporation limits of Cincin
nati 34
Ordinance of 1787 for the government
of the Northwest territory 12,13
Ordinance of 1 787, cited 35
Organization of Christ Church at Cin
cinnati 31
Organization of parishes, method of ... 166, 167
Origin of mounds in Ohio 4
Orleans, steamboat 49
Orphanages in Cincinnati diocese 300
Osborn, Ohio, organization of Catholic
Church at 165
Osgood, Ohio, organization of St.
Nicholas Church at 1 59
Ottawa devotional books by Rev.
Frederick Baraga 298
Otway, Ohio, organization of Catholic
Church at 166
Our Lady of Good Hope, Miamisburg,
Ohio, organization of the Church of. . 165
Our Lady of Guadalupe, Montezuma,
Ohio, organization of the Church of . . 155
Our Lady, Help of Christians, Fort
Recovery, Ohio, organization of the
Church of 156
Our Lady of Loretto, Cincinnati, or
ganization of the Church of 140
Our Lady of Lourdes, Marysville, Ohio,
organization of the Church of .... 164, 165
Our Lady of Mercy Academy, Cincinnati . . 286
Our Lady of Perpetual Help, Cincin
nati, organization of the Church of . . 130
Our Lady of the Rosary, St. Mary's,
Ohio, organization of the Church of . . 156
Our Lady of the Sacred Heart. Reading,
Ohio, organization of the Church of . . 148
418
HISTORY OF THE
INDEX
Page.
Our Lady of Victory Academy, Cin
cinnati 286
Our Lady of Victory Church, Delhi,
organization of 1 46
Our Lady's Summit Academy, Cincin
nati, erection of 286
Owl Creek, Ohio, early Catholic settle
ment at 29
Oxford, Ohio, organization of St. Mary's
Church at 153, 154
Pabisch, Rev. F. J., translation of Alzog's
Church History by 299
Papal Infallibility, Archbishop Purcell's
views on 80
Paris, provisions of Treaty of ( 1 763) 12
Parishes in Cincinnati archdiocese, plan
of treatment of 1 26
PARISHES IN OHIO,
Causes of growth of 125
Method of organization of 166, 167
Statistical study in development of. ... 167
PAROCHIAL SCHOOL,
At Cincinnati (1825) 277
Of Poor Clares at Cincinnati 277
At Cincinnati (1 829) opened by Sisters
of Charity 278
Brick school at Cincinnati (1827) 277
Parochial School Case (1873) 279, 280
PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS,
Legislation of Second Provincial
Council of Cincinnati (1858), con
cerning 216
Opposition to 274
In Cincinnati diocese, legislation con
cerning erection of 274
Legislation of Third Provincial Coun
cil of Cincinnati (1861) on erection
of 276,277
Practice of first bishops of Cincin
nati in erection of 277
In Cincinnati (1848) 278
In Cincinnati (1848), pupils attending. . 278
In Cincinnati diocese (1854) 278
In Cincinnati diocese (1860) 278
In Cincinnati diocese (1908) 278
In Cincinnati diocese, number of
Teachers (1909) 278
In Cincinnati diocese, appointment
of superintendent of 278
In Cincinnati diocese (1919), number of . . 278
In Cincinnati diocese (1919), pupils
attending 278
In Cincinnati diocese, number of
teachers in (1908) 278
In Cincinnati diocese, pupils attend
ing (1908) 278
In Cincinnati diocese (1909) 278
Page.
In Cincinnati diocese, pupils attending
(1909) 278
In Cincinnati diocese, expense of
maintenance of 278, 279
In Cincinnati diocese, opposition to . . 279, 280
In Cincinnati diocese, insidious attack
of Ohio Legislature (1853) against. . . . 279
In Cincinnati diocese, taxation of 279
PASSIONIST FATHERS, CINCINNATI,
History of the 236, 237
Monastery of the 237
Theological seminary of 295
PETER, MRS. SARAH,
Invites Passionists to Cincinnati 236
Foundations of religious communities
by 260
At Kinsale, Ireland 262
Foundation at Cincinnati of the
Sisters of the Poor of St. Francis by . . 264
Foundation at Cincinnati of the Little
Sisters of the Poor by 266, 267
Biographical sketch of 312
Religious foundations at Cincinnati
made by 312
Petersburg, Ohio, organization of SS.
Peter and Paul Church at 156, 157
Peudeprat, Rev. Peter, recruit for Cin
cinnati diocese 258
Philadelphia, erection of diocese of 97
Philips, Major, letter to Bishop Carroll
of 22,23
Philothea, Ohio, organization of St.
Mary's Church at 155
PIQUA, OHIO,
Organization of churches of 152, 153
Holy Ghost Fathers at 237
Sisters of Christian Charity in charge
of St. Boniface School at 272
Pioneer Catholics of Cincinnati 37
Plates deposited by Celoron 9
Playfair, William and the Scioto Company, 14
Playfair and Barlow, prospectus of, cited, 14,15
Poland, Rev. John, S.J., foundation of
Boys' Home by 303
Polish Franciscan School Sisters, Day
ton, Ohio, history of 272
Polytechnic College, a branch of the
Catholic Institute, Cincinnati 284
Poullart des Places, Rev. Claude Fran
cois, founder of Holy Ghost Con
gregation 238
Poverty of Catholics at Cincinnati 33, 36
POWELL, ELIZA ROSE,
Biographical sketch of 68
Attendant at death of Bishop Fenwick . . 68
Letter to Father Re"se, cited 68,69
In charge of school at Cincinnati 243
Companion of Sister St. Paul at Cin
cinnati . . 243
INDEX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
419
PRBCIOUS BLOOD FATHERS,
In Cincinnati diocese, missionary zeal
of the 159
In Cincinnati diocese, history of the .... 233
Novitiate of 295
Preparatory seminary of 295
Theological seminary of 295
PRECIOUS BLOOD SISTERS,
Arrival in Ohio of the 235
At New Riegel, Ohio 235
In Cincinnati diocese, history of the, 255 , 256
Prefect-apostolic of the Gallipolis colony . . 15
Prejudice of Protestants at Cincinnati .... 36
Preparatory Seminary, Cincinnati, his
tory of the 293
Presbyterian Church at Cincinnati .... 1 16, 1 1 7
Presbyterian Church at Cincinnati,
opposition to Catholicity of the 123
Priests in Ohio, appeals to Bishop Carroll
for 21
Proclamation of sovereignty of France
over Ohio by Galissoniere 8
PROPAGANDA CONGREGATION,
Cited 16, 17
And the Gallipolis colony 16, 17
And the Jeoffroy legacy to Cincin
nati diocese 1 86
Decree of erection of Cincinnati dio
cese by 323,324
PROPAGATION OF THE FAITH, LYONS,
Organization of the Association of the . . 1 73
Donations to Cincinnati from the
Association of the 1 73
Money received by Cincinnati diocese
from the Association of the 174, 175
Money contributed by Cincinnati dio
cese to the Association of the 175
Property at Cincinnati, high price of 36
Prospectus of Barlow and Playfair,
cited 14, 15
PROTECTORY FOR BOYS, CINCINNATI,
Opening of the 242
History of the 305
Protestant Episcopal Church at Cincin
nati 117
Protestants of Cincinnati, prejudice of. ... 36
PROVINCIAL COUNCIL OF CINCINNATI,
First (1855) 214
First, legislation on parochial schools by, 274
Second (1858) 215
Third (1861) 216
Third (1861), legislation on parochial
schools by 276,277
Fourth (1882) 217
Fifth (1889) 220
PROVINCIAL COUNCILS OF CINCINNATI,
Provincial Councils of Cincinnati 214
Fruits of the 222
Provisions of Treaty of Paris (1763) 12
Page.
Public schools, objections to the system
of 276.277
PURCELL, MOST REV. JOHN B.,
Visitation at Gallipolis of 19, 20
Appointment to Cincinnati of 70
Proposed as Bishop of Cincinnati 71
Nomination as Bishop of Cincinnati of, 72
Receipt of bull of nomination to Cin
cinnati by 73
Biographical sketch of 73
Time and place of birth 73
Parents of 73
Education of 73, 74
Departure for America of 74
Certificate of qualification to teach of . . 74
Private tutor 74
Student at Mount St. Mary's Semin
ary, Emmitsburg 74
Reception of tonsure by 74
Sent to St. Sulpice, Paris 74
Ordination to priesthood of 74
Undecided in vocation 74, 75
Professor at Emmitsburg, Md 75
President of Mount St. Mary's Seminary,
Emmitsburg 75
Retreat before consecration of 75
Consecration of 75
Journey to Cincinnati (1833) of 76
Installation at Cincinnati (1833) of .... 76
Episcopal visitations of 78
Debate with Alexander Campbell 78, 79
Trips to Europe of 79
In Europe, 1838 79
Purpose of visit to Europe (1838) of ... 79, 80
Results of visit to Europe (1838) of 80
And building of St. Peter's Cathedral . . 80
Reception of pallium by 80
Assistant at pontifical throne 80
And Papal Infallibility 80
Belief in Papal Infallibility expressed
by 81,82
Ardent work in diocese of 82
Pastoral letters of 82
And Rev. Isaac Hecker 82, 83
Moderate stature of 83
Controversy with Rev. Thomas Vickers, 83
Controversy with Rev. A. D. Mayo. ... 83
Desire of coadjutor for Cincinnati of . . 83
Love of poverty of 84
Declining health 84
Retirement from active life of 84
Summary of work of 84, 85
Last illness of 85
Death of 85,195
Will of 85
Obsequies of 85
Burial of 85
Inscription on tomb of 85
Designs for St. Peter's Cathedral by .... 1 27
420
HISTORY OF THE
[INDEX
Page.
PURCELL, MOST REV. JOHN B.,
Tribute to European societies for
benefactions to Cincinnati diocese of, 188
Resignation of 195
And First Provincial Council of Cin
cinnati (1855) 214
And Second Provincial Council of
Cincinnati (1858) 215
And Fourth Provincial Council of
Cincinnati (1882) 217
Petition for foundation of Jesuits in
Cincinnati diocese tby 226,227
At Havre (1843) 235
Invites Passionists to come to Cin
cinnati 236
Approval of diocesan organization of
Sisters of Charity by 248
At Namur (1839) 252
Invites Sisters of Notre Dame of
Namur to come to Cincinnati 252
Establishment of Ursuline Sisters in
Cincinnati diocese by 256, 257
At Paris (1839) 267
Unsuccessful effort to obtain Ladies
of the Sacred Heart by 267
Invites Sisters of Christian Charity
to come to Cincinnati 272
Practice in erection of schools of 278
Suit against Hamilton County by 279
Disapproval of St. Peter's College,
Chillicothe, Ohio, by 284
Rector of seminary, Cincinnati 289
Erection of Mount St. Mary Semin
ary, Cincinnati, by 290
Solicitude about faculty of Mount
vSt. Mary Seminary of 290, 291
At Paris (1851) 291
Success in preparing a faculty for
Mount St. Mary Seminary, Cincin
nati, of 291, 292
Petition to Rome for power to confer
degrees in Mount St. Mary Semin
ary, Cincinnati, by 292
Interdict laid upon St. Peter's Ceme
tery, Cincinnati, by 315
Cited ... 19, 20, 79, 81 , 192, 226, 279, 284, 285
Letter to Archbishop Whitfield 75
Letter to Thomas D. Spare 127, 128
Letter to clergy and laity (1865) 169
Letter to St. Peter's Benevolent So
ciety, Cincinnati 1 88
Letter to Archbishop Blanc, New
Orleans 190
Letter to Archbishop Kenrick, Balti
more 190
Letter to Rev. P. J. Verhaegen. S.J. . . 227, 228
Letter to Rev. J. McCaffrey 228
Letter to Sisters of Mercy, Ireland. . . . 263
See Purcell failure.
Page.
Purcell-Campbell debate 78, 79
PURCELL, REV. EDWARD,
Attorney-at-law for Archbishop Purcell, 189
Manager of financial affairs of Arch
bishop Purcell 190
Death of 195
Method of conducting banking busi
ness by 205,206
Welcome to the Sisters of the Poor of
St. Francis by 265
PURCELL FAILURE,
History of 1 89
Beginning of banking business of
Archbishop Purcell 190
Financial panics in the United States . 190
Misgivings of Archbishop Purcell in
banking business 190
Financial "run" upon Edward Purcell. . 191
Diocesan trustees (1879) 191
Trust mortgage of John B. Purcell to
diocesan trustees 191
Liabilities of John B. Purcell 191
Assignment of John B. Purcell 191
Assignment of Edward Purcell .... 191, 192
Inventory of estate of John B. and
Edward Purcell 192
Suit of John B. Mannix, assignee vs.
John B. Purcell 192
Action of the clergy in the 193
Attorneys for the churches in the 193
Answer and cross-petitions of the
churches in the 193, 194
Answer of Mr. Mannix to cross-peti
tion of the churches in the 194
Trial of the case in the District Court
of Hamilton County 194
Decision of District Court of Hamil
ton County in 194
Report of assignee, Mr. Mannix, to
Probate Court 195
Resignation of assignee, Mr. Mannix. . . 195
Fulton, R. S., Referee in Church Case . 195
Peculations of John B. Mannix, as
signee 195
Isaac J. Miller, trustee 195
Gustav Tafel, trustee 195
Probate Court proceedings in 195, 196
Report of Referee Fulton to Probate
Court 196
Stock transactions of assignee in
Church Case 196
Decision of Probate Court (1886) 196
Decision of Judge Schroder (1887) 196
Amount of defalcation of assignee . . . 196, 197
Attorneys for the churches in Church
Case 197
Attorneys for the creditors 197
Appeal of trustees to Supreme Court
of Ohio . . .197
INDEX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
421
Page.
FAILURE,
Trial before Supreme Court of Ohio . . 197
Decision of the Supreme Court of
Ohio (1888) 197
Decision of Supreme Court of Ohio,
read by Judge Owen 197
Bondsmen of John B. Purcell 197
Bondsmen of Edward Purcell 197
Appeal to Supreme Court of United
States 199
Hearing of Church Case before Circuit
Court of Hamilton County 1 99
Decree of Circuit Court of Hamilton
County 200
Report of trustees, Miller and Tafel,
to Probate Court (1898) 200
Exceptions filed to report of trustees,
Miller and Tafel 200
Special Master Commissioner ap
pointed (1898) 200, 201
Number of creditors in 200, 205
Dividends ordered by Court of In
solvency 200
Dividends declared in Purcell estate, 200, 201
Report of Special Master Commis
sioner (1899) 201
Misuse of funds of creditors by trus
tees, Miller and Tafel 201
Decision of Court of Common Pleas
in suit against trustees, Miller and
Tafel 201
Resignation of trustees, Miller and
Tafel (1905) 201
Appointment of Wm. List, trustee
(1905) 201
Means proposed to pay the debt of
John B. and Edward Purcell 201
Letter from Rome concerning pay
ment of Purcell debt 202
Meeting of Bishops and Archbishops
at New York 202, 203
Address of Cardinal McCloskey at
New York, concerning Purcell
debt 202, 203
Means proposed by Bishops of the
United States to pay the Purcell
debt 203
Contributions of priests to pay the
Purcell debt 203
Contributions of laity to pay the
Purcell debt 203
Contribution from bazaar to pay
Purcell debt 203
Compromises proposed by the credit
ors and Archbishop Elder 203
Letter of Archbishop Elder on means
used to pay off the debt 203, 204
Charitable contributions for the pay
ment of the debt . ..203,204
Page.
Contributions from Bishops at New
York to pay the debt 204
Appeal of the creditors to Rome .... 204, 205
Decision of the Propaganda Congre
gation on payment of the Purcell
debt by Rome 205
Report of the Diocesan Trustees (1879) . . 205
Amount of liabilities 205
Causes of the 205, 206
Method of business of Edward
Purcell 205,206
Deposits of the people with Edward
Purcell 206
Interest paid on deposits of creditors . . . 206
Archbishop Purcell's view on his
authority to conduct a banking
business 206
Majority of accounts small 207
Clergy forbidden to receive money
on deposit 207
No personal gain to either Archbishop
or Father Purcell 207
Inventory of estate of Archbishop
Purcell (1879) 207
Inventory of estate of Edward Purcell. . 207
Effects of the 207
Considered in Second Diocesan Synod
of Cincinnati (1886) 212
Quebec Act 12
Quebec, center of French activities 6
Quebec, Bishop Hubert of 21
Quinlan, Rt. Rev. John, biographical
notice of 354
RADEMACHER, RT. REV. JOSEPH,
Third Bishop of Fort Wayne 109
Fourth Bishop of Nashville Ill
Railroads in Ohio 124, 125
Raisin River, Church of St. Anthony
of Padua on 21
Raisin River, Rev. Edmund Burke on .... 21
RAPPE, RT. REV. AMADEUS,
First Bishop of Cleveland 106
Chaperon of Sisters of Notre Dame of
Namur to Cincinnati 253
Affiliated to Cincinnati diocese 257
Biographical notice of 354
Reading, Ohio, history of Mount Notre
Dame 286
Reasons for first church of Cincinnati
being beyond corporation limits 34
Redemptorists in Ohio, history of 63, 224
Reid, Rev. James, opening of St. James
Seminary for boys by 278
Reilly family, Cincinnati, hosts to Sisters
of Charity (1829) 247
Reilly, Patrick, pioneer Catholic of
Cincinnati . ... 37
422
HISTORY OF THE
[INDEX
Page.
Reilly, William, builder of Christ Church . . 37
Reilly, William, cited 37
Religion at Gallipolis, decay of 19
Religious prejudice at Cincinnati 36
Removal of first church of Cincinnati .... 35, 36
Report of Father Bonn£camps 8
RESE, RT. REV. FREDERIC,
Recruit for Cincinnati 55
Secretary to Bishop Fenwick 57
Proposed as coadjutor for Cincinnati. . 66
Proposed as Bishop for Detroit 66
Vicar-administrator of Cincinnati 70
Appointed Bishop of Detroit .. .72, 104-105
Death of 105
Labors at Cincinnati of 121
Plenipotentiary for Fenwick at Rome, . . 177
Letter to Bishop Fenwick of 178
And the formation of the Leopoldine
Association, Vienna 183
Invitation to Cincinnati extended to
Redemptorists by 224
Vice-president of the Athenaeum 281
Biographical notice of 354
Resurrection Church, Cincinnati, organi
zation of 142
Resurrection Church, Dayton, Ohio, or
ganization of 161
Rhine, Ohio, organization of St. Law
rence Church at 157
RICHARD, REV. GABRIEL,
Proposed as Bishop of Detroit ... .55, 104
Death of 67
Richter, Rt. Rev. Henry, first Bishop
of Grand Rapids 112
Richter, Rt. Rev. Henry J., biographical
notice of 354
Rigagnon, Abbe, of Bordeaux, vicar-
general of Cincinnati 54
Roads in Ohio 125
ROSECRANS, RT. REV. SYLVESTER H.,
Proposed as coadjutor for Cincinnati ... 83
Auxiliary Bishop of Cincinnati 83
First Bishop of Columbus 109
Biographical notice of 354
Ruffner's mansion, bought in 1836 for
Sisters of Charity 247 , 300
Russia, Ohio, organization of St. Remy
Church at 157, 158
Ryan, Nicholas J., first recorded bap
tism in Ohio 29
SACRED HEART CHURCH,
Cincinnati, organization of 143
(Italian), Cincinnati, organization of. ... 145
Dayton, Ohio, organization of 161
McCartyville, Ohio, organization of. ... 156
Milford Center, O., organization of. ... 165
Sacred Heart Academy and College,
Cincinnati, history of 287
Page.
SACRED HEART HOME FOR GIRLS,
Cincinnati 268
Cincinnati, history of 304
vSacred Heart of Jesus, dedication of
archdiocese of Cincinnati to the .... 112
Sacro Cuore School for Italians, Cin
cinnati 305
St. Adalbert Church, Dayton, Ohio,
organization of 161
ST. AGNES CHURCH,
Bond Hill, Ohio, organization of 148
Dayton, Ohio, organization of 161
ST. ALOYSIUS CHURCH,
Bridgetown, Ohio, organization of 147
Carthagena, Ohio, organization of 159
Delhi, Ohio, organization of 146
Elm wood, Ohio, organization of 148
St. Aloysius Orphan Asylum, Cincin
nati, history of 247, 301-302
St. Aloysius Orphan Society, forma
tion of 301
St. Aloysius Seminary, Thompson, Ohio,
erection of 235
vSt. Alphonse Church, Peru, Ohio 235
St. Andrew's Church, Cincinnati, or
ganization of 134
St. Andrew's Church, Milford, Ohio,
organization of 150
St. Anne's Church, Cincinnati, organ
ization of 144
St. Anne's Church, Hamilton, Ohio,
organization of 152
ST. ANTHONY'S CHURCH,
Cincinnati , organization of 1 43
Dayton, Ohio, organization of 161
Madison ville, organization of 138
St. Anthony's Messenger 298
ST. ANTHONY OF PADUA CHURCH,
Mercer County, Ohio, organization
of 155, 156
Raisin River, Michigan 21
ST. AUGUSTINE'S CHURCH,
Cincinnati, organization of 131, 142
Jamestown, Ohio, organization of 163
Minster, Ohio, mother-parish 154
Minster, Ohio, organization of 154
vSt. Benignus Church, Greenfield, Ohio,
organization of 150
vSt. Bernard, Ohio, Catholic Cemeteries
at 315,316
ST. BERNARD'S CHURCH,
Mercer County, Ohio, organization of .. 155
Springfield, Ohio, organization of 162
Taylor Creek, organization of 147
Winton Place, Cincinnati, organization
of 131
St. Bonaventure's Church, Cincinnati,
organization of 143, 144
INDEX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
423
Page.
ST. BONIFACE CHURCH,
Cincinnati, organization of 131
Piqua, Ohio, organization of 152, 153
Piqua, Ohio, Holy Ghost Fathers at. ... 237
St. Brigid's Church, Xenia, Ohio, or
ganization of 162, 163
St. Catherine's Church, Cincinnati,
organization of 147
St. Cecilia's Church, Cincinnati, or
ganization of 133
St. Charles Borromeo Church, Cincin
nati, organization of 148
St. Charles Borromeo Church, South
Charleston, Ohio, organization of. ... 164
St. Charles Borromeo Seminary, Car-
thagena, Ohio 236, 295
St. Plement Church, St. Bernard, Ohio,
organization of 147
St. Clement Church, St. Bernard, Ohio,
in charge of Franciscans (1850) 230
St. Clare Convent Chapel, Cincinnati .... 265
St. Clare's Church, Cincinnati, organi
zation of 131
St. Colman's Church, Washington C. H.,
Ohio, organization of 163
St. Columbanus Church, Loveland, Ohio,
organization of 150
St. Columbian's Church, Wilmington,
Ohio, organization of 163
St. Denis Church, Versailles, Ohio, or
ganization of 157-158
St. Edward's Church, Cincinnati, or
ganization of 131
St. Elizabeth's Church, Norwood, or
ganization of 149
St. Elizabeth's Hospital, Dayton, Ohio,
history of 308
St. Francis Church, Cranberry Prairie,
Ohio, organization of 155
St. Francis Hospital, Cincinnati, history of, 308
St. Francis Preparatory Seminary, Cin
cinnati 295
St. Francis de Sales Church, Cincin
nati, organization of 138
St. Francis de Sales Church, Cincinnati,
irremovable parish 213
St. Francis de Sales Church, Loveland,
Ohio, organization of 150
St. Francis Seraph Church, Cincinnati,
organization of 34, 136, 137
vSt. Francis Xavier Church, Cincinnati,
on site of first Cathedral 1 29
St. Francis Xavier Church, Cincin
nati, mother-parish 132
St. Francis Xavier Seminary, Cincin
nati, history of 287, 288
St. Francis Xavier Seminary, change of
name to Mount St. Mary Seminary
from . , . 290
Page.
5*. Franciskus Bole 298
St. Gabriel's Church, Dayton, Ohio,
organization of 162
St. Gabriel's Church, Glendale, Ohio,
organization of 148
St. George's Church, Cincinnati, or
ganization of 137
St. Gregory Seminary, Cincinnati, his
tory of 293-295
St. Henry's Church, Cincinnati, or
ganization of 143
St. Henry's Church, St. Henry, Ohio,
organization of 155
ST. JAMES CHURCH,
Dayton, Ohio, organization of 160, 161
White Oak, organization of 146
Wyoming, Ohio, organization of 148
St. James Seminary for Boys, Brown
County, Ohio 278
St. Jerome's Church, Cincinnati, organi
zation of 133
St. John Baptist Chapel, Mount St.
Mary Seminary, Cincinnati, his
tory of 293
ST. JOHN BAPTIST CHURCH,
Cincinnati, organization of 136, 230
Freyburg, Ohio, organization of 157
Harrison, Ohio, organization of 147
Middletown, Ohio, organization of .... 153
Tippecanoe City, Ohio, organization of, 153
vSt. John's Cemetery, St. Bernard, Ohio,
history of 315,316
ST. JOHN'S CHURCH,
Dayton, Ohio, organization of 160
Deer Park, Ohio, organization of 149
Dry Ridge, Ohio, organization of ... 146, 147
Maria Stein, Ohio, organization of . . 154, 155
West Chester, Ohio, organization of. ... 163
St. John's Hospital, Cincinnati, history of, 307
St. Joseph's Academy, Mount Wash
ington, Cincinnati, opening of 287
St. Joseph's Benevolent Society, forma
tion of 301
St. Joseph's Cemetery, Price Hill, Cin
cinnati, history of 314, 315
St. Joseph's Cemetery Association, Cin
cinnati 315
ST. JOSEPH'S CHURCH,
Cincinnati, organization of 141
Cincinnati, irremovable parish 211
Dayton, Ohio, organization of 160
Dayton, Ohio, mother-parish 161
Dayton, Ohio, irremovable parish 211
Egypt, Ohio, organization of 156
Hamilton, Ohio, organization of 152
La Rue, Ohio, organization of 164
North Bend, Ohio, organization of 146
Somerset, Ohio 30
Springfield, Ohio, organization of 162
424
HISTORY OF THE
[INDEX
Page.
ST. JOSBPH'S CHURCH,
Victoria, Ohio, organization of 155
Wapakoneta, Ohio, organization of .... 157
St. Joseph's College. Cincinnati, history
of 238,284
St. Joseph's Home for the Aged Poor,
Cincinnati 309
St. Joseph's Maternity and Infant Asy
lum, Norwood, Ohio, history of 300
St. Joseph of Nazareth Church, Cin
cinnati, organization of 145, 146
ST. JOSEPH'S ORPHAN ASYLUM,
Cincinnati, history of ... . . 301
Cincinnati, dedication of chapel of .... 301
St. Joseph's Orphan Home, Dayton, Ohio, 302
St. Lawrence Church, Caledonia, Ohio,
organization of 164
St. Lawrence Church, Cincinnati, or
ganization of 141
St. Lawrence Church, Rhine, Ohio, or
ganization of 157
St. Leo's Church, Cincinnati, organi
zation of 1 43
St. Louis Archdiocese, erection of 101
ST. Louis BERTRAND DOMINICAN PROVINCE,
Erection of 56-57, 62
Erection nullified 57, 62
Proposed union of St. Joseph and 178
ST. Louis CHURCH,
Cincinnati, organization of 138
North Star, Ohio, organization of 159
Owensville, Ohio, organization of 150
St. Malachy's Church. Morrow, Ohio,
organization of 163
St. Mark's Church, Cincinnati, organi
zation of 138
St. Martin's Church, Brown County,
organization of 149
St. Martin's Church, Cheviot, Ohio,
organization of 147
St. Mary's, Ohio, organization of Church
of Our Lady of the Rosary at 156
St. Mary's Academy, Cincinnati, his
tory of 248, 285
St. Mary's Cemetery, St. Bernard, Ohio,
history of 316
ST. MARY'S CHURCH,
Arnheim, Ohio, in charge of Bene
dictine Fathers 239
Chillicothe, Ohio, organization of ... 165, 166
Chillicothe, Ohio, mother-parish 165
Cincinnati, organization of 135
Cincinnati, irremovable parish 211
Hyde Park, Cincinnati, organization of, 133
Dayton, Ohio, organization of 160
Franklin, Ohio, organization of 153
Greenville, Ohio, organization of. ... 158, 159
Hamilton, Ohio, organization of 151, 152
Hillsboro, Ohio, organization of 150
Page.
Lancaster, Ohio 30
Marion, Ohio, organization of 163, 164
Oxford, Ohio, organization of 153, 154
Philothea, Ohio, organization of 155
Piqua, Ohio, organization of 152
Urbana, Ohio, organization of 163
Urbana, Ohio, irremovable parish 211
St. Mary's College and University, Day
ton, Ohio, history of 283
St. Mary's Institute, Minster, Ohio 302
St. Mary's Hospital, Cincinnati, history of , 308
St. Matthew's Church, Norwood, Ohio,
organization of 149
ST MICHAEL'S CHURCH,
Cincinnati, organization of 141
Fort Loramie, Ohio, organization of. ... 155
Ripley, Ohio, organization of 151
Ripley, Ohio, in charge of Benedictine
Fathers 239
Sharon, Ohio, organization of 148
St. Monica's Church, Cincinnati, or
ganization of 137
St. Nicholas Church, Osgood, Ohio,
organization of 159
Str Palais, Rt. Rev. Maurice de, fourth
Bishop of Vincennes 106
ST. PATRICK'S CHURCH,
Belief on taine, Ohio, organization of .... 163
Cincinnati, organization of 130
Cincinnati, irremovable parish 211
Cumminsville, Cincinnati, organiza
tion of 131
Cumminsville, Cincinnati, amount of
indebtedness to Purcell estate of .... 200
Fayetteville. Ohio, organization of . . 149, 150
Glynnwood, Ohio, organization of 156
London, Ohio, organization of 164
Shelby County, Ohio, organization of. . 153
Troy, Ohio, organization of 153
ST. PAUL'S CHURCH,
Cincinnati, organization of 137, 138
Cincinnati, irremovable parish 211
Mercer County, Ohio, organization of . . 156
Yellow Springs, Ohio, organization of. . 164
St. Peter in Chains, painting by Murillo 172, 173
SS. PETER AND PAUL CHURCH,
Newport, Ohio, organization of 159
Norwood, Ohio, organization of 149
Petersburg, Ohio, mother-parish 156
Reading, Ohio, organization of 147
St. Peter's Academy, Cincinnati, opening
of 285
St. Peter's Benevolent Society, forma
tion of 300,301
ST. PETER'S CATHEDRAL, CINCINNATI,
(1825), plans of 59
(1825), Michael Scott, architect of 59
(1825), laying of cornerstone of 59,60
(1825), dedication of 60
INDEX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
425
Page.
ST. PETER'S CATHEDRAL, CINCINNATI,
(1825), description of 60
(1825), cost of building 127
(1825), demolition of 127
(1845), construction of 127
(1845), dedication of 127
(1845), consecration of 127
(1845), specifications for building of , 127, 128
(1845), description of 128, 129
(1845), construction of 129
(1845), cost of building 129
(1845), paintings in 129
(1845), mother-parish of churches of
Cincinnati 129
Revenue of pews in (1840) 227
Purchase of lot for new (1840) 227
Offered to Jesuits (1840) 227
(1825), transfer to Jesuits of property of, 228
Amount of indebtedness to Purcell
estate 200
St. Peter's Cathedral Residence, home
of the theological seminary (1848) .... 290
St. Peter's Cathedral School, amount
of indebtedness to Purcell estate .... 200
St. Peter's Cemetery, Cincinnati, his
tory of 3 1 .5
St. Peter's Cemetery, Cincinnati, in
terdict upon 315
ST. PETER'S CHURCH,
Chillicothe, Ohio, organization of 166
Hamilton, Ohio, organization of 152
Mercer County, Ohio, organization of . . 156
New Richmond, Ohio, organization of. . 151
St. Peter's College, Chillicothe, Ohio,
history of 284
St. Peter's Home for the Aged Poor,
Cincinnati 309
ST. PETER'S ORPHAN ASYLUM,
Request for Sisters of Charity to
establish 246
Cincinnati, beginning of 247
Cincinnati, history of 300, 301
St. Philomena's Church, Cincinnati,
organization of 139
St. Philomena's Church, Stonelick,
Ohio, organization of 150
St. Pius Church, Cincinnati, organiza
tion of 131
ST. RAPHAEL'S CHURCH,
Springfield, Ohio, organization of 162
Springfield, Ohio, mother-parish 162
Springfield, Ohio, irremovable parish . . 211
St. Remy Church, Russia, Ohio, organi
zation of 157, 158
St. Rita School for the Deaf, Lockland,
Cincinnati, history of 306
St. Rose's Church, Cincinnati, organi
zation of . . .140
Page.
St. Rose's Church, Mercer County,
Ohio, organization of 155
St. Sebastian's Church, Mercer County,
Ohio, organization of 155
SS. Simon and Jude Church, West Jef
ferson, Ohio, organization of 164
vSt. Stanislaus Church, Cincinnati, or
ganization of 145
ST. STEPHEN'S CHUR H,
Cincinnati, organization of 140
Hamilton, Ohio, organization of 151
Hamilton, Ohio, mother-parish 151
Hamilton, Ohio, given in charge of
Franciscans (1848) 230
St. Teresa's Church, Cincinnati, or
ganization of 142
St. Teresa's Home for the Aged, Cin
cinnati 309
St. Thomas Church, Cincinnati, organi
zation of 133
St. Thomas Seminary, Bardstown, Ky.,
provincial preparatory seminary
of Cincinnati archdiocese 215
St. Ursula Academy, Cincinnati 286
St. Ursula Literary Institute, Brown
County, Ohio, history of 286
St. Valbert's Church, Jacksonville,
Darke County, Ohio, organization of . . 157
St. Valbert's Church, Jacksonville,
Darke County, Ohio, mother-parish . . 157
St. Veronica's Church, Hamilton, Ohio,
organization of 152
St. Vincent Home for Boys, Cincinnati. . . . 303
St. Vincent de Paul Societies 310
St. Vincent de Paul's Church, Cincin
nati, organization of 130
St. Wendelin's Church, Arnheim, Ohio,
organization of 150
St. Wendelin's Church, Mercer County,
Ohio, organization of 156
St. William's Church, Cincinnati, organi
zation of 142
St. Willibrord's Church, Cincinnati,
organization of 144
St. Xavier College and University, Cin
cinnati, charter of 228, 229
St. Xavier College and University, Cin
cinnati, history of 280-282
vSandusky, Ohio, chapel at 11
vSanta Maria Institute, Cincinnati, his
tory of 305,306
Sargent, W., and the Scioto Company 14
SAULT STE. MARIE,
Michigan, erection of diocese of . 107-108, 214
Transfer to Marquette of diocese of 108
Sault Ste. Marie-Marquette, Bishops of. . 108
SCHERVIER, MOTHER FRANCES,
Foundress of Brothers of the Poor of
St. Francis Seraph 242
426
HISTORY OF THE
INDEX
Page.
SCHERVIER, MOTHER FRANCES,
Foundress of the Sisters of the Poor
of St. Francis 265
Schism at Cincinnati 36
Schools in Cincinnati diocese, legisla
tion concerning erection of parochial . . 274
Schrembs, Rt. Rev. Joseph, Bishop of
Toledo 112
Schroder, Judge, decision in Church
Case of (1887) 196
SCIOTO COMPANY,
Scioto Company 14
Joel Barlow and the 14
William Duer and the 14
William Playfair and the 14
W. Sargent and the 14
Scioto, la Compagnie du 14
Scioto County, Ohio, organization of
Catholic Church in 166
SCOTT, MICHAEL,
Pioneer Catholic at Cincinnati ...32,34,37
Hospitality to Bishop Fenwick (1822). . 50
Architect of St. Peter's Cathedral ( 1 825) , 59
Seilles, Sister Victoire de, Poor Clare
nun at Cincinnati 63
SEMINARY,
Beginning in Cincinnati of theo
logical 287,288
(1829), purchase of lot for theological. . 287
Dedication of theological (1829) 288
Description of Cincinnati theological
(1831) 288
Theological, order in (1831) 288
First seminarians in Cincinnati the
ological 288, 289
Personnel of the Cincinnati theo
logical (1840) 289
Efforts to obtain a religious com
munity to conduct Cincinnati the
ological 289
Cincinnati theological, in charge of
Lazarists (1842) 289
Transfer from Cincinnati to Brown
County of theological 289
Cincinnati theological, transfer from
Brown County to Cincinnati 289, 290
Cincinnati theological, in charge of
Jesuits (1845) 290
Cincinnati theological, in St. Peter's
Cathedral residence (1848) 290
Cincinnati theological, necessity of
new site for (1847) 290
Seminary, Cincinnati, preparatory the
ological, history of 293
Seminaries, ecclesiastical, in Cincinnati
diocese 287
Sendbote 298
vSeton Hospital, Cincinnati, history of. ... 307
Settlement at Marietta, Ohio 13
Page.
Settlements between the two Miamis. ... 13
Seven Ranges, Ohio, settlers on the 118
Sewall, Father, S.J., cited 226
Shanahan, Miss Mary, directress of St.
Teresa's Home for the Aged 309
Shawnee Indians in Ohio 5
Shelby County, Mass on Loramie creek in, 11
Shepard, Ohio, convent of Dominican
Tertiaries at 250
Sherlock, John, pioneer Catholic of Cin
cinnati 33, 34, 37
Sidney, Ohio, organization of Holy
Angels Church 153
vSiemers, Miss Angelica, directress of
St. Aloysius Orphan Asylum, Cin
cinnati 301, 302
SISTER ADOLPHINE,
Beguine, at Cincinnati 243
Resumes family name, Malingie 244
SISTER ANTHONY,
In charge of St. John's Hospital, Cin
cinnati 307
Biographical sketch of 311,312
Sister Benedicta, Colletine Poor Clare
nun at Cincinnati 63
Sister Bernardina, Colletine Poor Clare
nun at Cincinnati 63, 245
Sister Frances Vindevoghel, Colletine
Poor Clare nun at Cincinnati 243
Sister Louise, work among deaf-mutes by, 306
Sister Mary Agnes McCann, books pub
lished by 299
Sister Victoire de Seilles, Colletine
Poor Clare nun at Cincinnati 243
SISTER ST. PAUL,
Recruit for Cincinnati 57
First nun in Cincinnati (1824) 63
School at Cincinnati taught by 63
Sister of Mercy, from France, 1824. . . . 242
Sailed from Bordeaux 242
Arrival at Cincinnati of 242, 243
In charge of school at Cincinnati 243
Companion of Eliza Rose Powell at
Cincinnati 243
Account by Bishop Fenwick of work
of 243
Death of 63, 244
Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament, Cin
cinnati, history of the 271
Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament, in
charge of St. Anne's school, Cin
cinnati 27 1
SISTERS OF CHARITY,
Foundation at Cincinnati of 64
History of the 245
Chaperoned to Cincinnati by Rev.
J. I. Mullon 246
School at Cincinnati of (1829) . . .247
INDEX]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
427
Page.
SISTERS OF CHARITY,
In charge of German Boys' Orphan
age, Cincinnati 247
And question of care of boys 247
Recalled to Emmitsburg (1846) 247
Cincinnati, separation from Emmits
burg of 247, 248
Cincinnati, refusal of affiliation with
Daughters of Charity in France of. . 248
Cincinnati, incorporation of 248
Cincinnati, mother-house at Mount
St. Joseph, Ohio, of 248, 249
Cincinnati, opening of novitiate of 248
Cincinnati, opening of Mount St.
Vincent's Academy by 248
Cincinnati, in charge of domestic
affairs of Mount St. Mary Seminary . . 248
Cincinnati, schools and institutions
in charge of 249
Hosts of Sisters of Notre Dame of
Namur, Cincinnati 254
Cincinnati, academies and college
conducted by 285
Cincinnati, orphanages in charge of. .300, 301
In charge of St. Aloysius Orphan
Asylum, Cincinnati 302
In charge of Santa Maria Institute .... 306
In charge of St. John's Hospital, Cin
cinnati 307
In charge of Good Samaritan Hospital . . 307
In charge of Seton Hospital 307, 308
In charge of Antonio Hospital, Ken-
ton, Ohio 308
Sisters of Charity, Emmitsburg, Md.,
affiliation with Daughters of Charity
of St. Vincent de Paul, France .... 247, 248
Sisters of Charity, New York, separa
tion from Emmitsburg of 247
Sisters of Christian Charity, Cincinnati,
history of the 271 , 272
Sisters of Christian Charity, in charge
of St. Boniface school, Piqua, Ohio . . 272
Sisters of Divine Providence, Cincin
nati, history of 271
Sisters of Divine Providence, Cincin
nati, schools in charge of 271
SISTERS OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD, CINCINNATI,
History of the 260-262
Purpose of the order of the 260
Vows of the 260
Reorganization of the (1835) 261
Establishment at Louisville of the .... 261
Corporate name of the 261
Invited to Cincinnati by Mrs. Sarah
Peter 261
Received at Cincinnati by Father
Hengehold 261
Opening of the penitent class at Cin
cinnati by 261
Page.
In charge of female prisoners of Cin
cinnati (1863) 262
Convent on Price Hill of the 262
Monastery at Carthage of the 262
Branch houses of the 262
Sisters of Mercy (of France), petition
of Bishop Fenwick for 243
SISTERS OF MERCY, CINCINNATI,
History of the 262
Establishment by Mrs. Peter of the .... 262
Request of guarantees from Arch
bishop Purcell of the 263
Departure from Kinsale, Ireland 263
Arrival at Cincinnati of 263
Reception at Cincinnati by Arch
bishop Purcell of 263, 264
Guests of Mrs. Peter 263
Object of society of the 264
Opening of novitiate of 264
Purchase of boys' orphanage on
Fourth street by the 264
Mother-house at Cincinnati of 264
Institutions conducted by the 264
Academies conducted by the 286, 287
Cincinnati orphanage conducted by. ... 302
In charge of Mercy Hospital, Hamil
ton, Ohio 308
SISTERS OF THE MOST PRECIOUS BLOOD,
CINCINNATI,
History of the 255, 256
Object of the society of the 255
Arrival in Cincinnati diocese of 256
Establishments conducted by the 256
Minster, Ohio, academy of 286
Orphanages conducted by the 302
SISTERS OF NOTRE DAME (Muehlhausen),
Cincinnati, history of the 254, 255
In charge of St. Aloysius Orphan
Asylum 255,302
SISTERS OF NOTRE DAME OF NAMUR,
CINCINNATI,
Contribution from Ludwig Verein to .... 188
History of the 252
Conditions of acceptance of invitation
to Cincinnati of the 252
Offer by Bishop Purcell to 253
Arrival in America of 253
Arrival at Cincinnati of 253
Guests of Sisters of Charity, Cincinnati, 254
Purchase of Spencer Mansion by 254
Opening of Young Ladies' Literary
Institute and Boarding School by .... 254
Mother-house at Cincinnati of the 254
Institutions conducted by the 254
Academies conducted in Cincinnati
diocese by 285, 286
SISTERS OF THE POOR OF ST. FRANCIS,
CINCINNATI,
History of the 264
428
HISTORY OF THE
[INDEX
SISTERS OF THE POOR OF St. FRANCIS, Page.
CINCINNATI.
Invited to Cincinnati by Mrs. Peter, 264, 265
"Guests of the Sisters of the Good
Shepherd 265
Gift of home by Mrs. Sarah Peter to the, 265
Building of St. Clara Chapel by the 265
Mother-house at Hartwell, Ohio, of the . . 266
Institutions in charge of 266
In charge of St. Francis Hospital,
Cincinnati ... . . 308
In charge of St. Mary's Hospital,
Cincinnati 308
In charge of St. Elizabeth's Hospital,
Dayton, Ohio 308
SISTERS OF THE THIRD ORDER REGULAR
OF ST. FRANCIS, CINCINNATI,
History of .270
Schools in charge of 270
Sisters of St. Dominic, in the Cincinnati
diocese, history of 64, 249
SISTERS OF ST. JOSEPH, CINCINNATI,
History of the .268
Application of eight young ladies of
Cincinnati to become . 268, 269
Opening of novitiate of . . 270
Institutions in charge of the . . 270
Academy conducted by the. .
In charge of Sacred Heart Home for
Girls 304
Sisters of St. Ursula, Cincinnati,
see Ursuline Sisters
Site of first church at Cincinnati 34
Slevin, John, failure of 191
Slevin, Messrs. John and James, gift
of building of Mount St. Mary
Seminary by 290
Social work in Cincinnati diocese 300, 31 1
Social work among the Italians of Cin
cinnati 305,306
Sodalist 298
Society for the diffusion of Catholic
books, formation of 217
Society for the diffusion of Catholic
books, purpose of .217
Society of Friends, at Cincinnati. . .117
Society of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, 238
Society of Jesus in Cincinnati diocese,
history of the . 226
Society of Jesus, in charge of theological
seminary, Cincinnati (1845) . ... 290
Society of Mary, in the Cincinnati dio
cese, history of the 239
Society of Mary, novitiate of 295
Society of Mary see Brothers of Mary
Society of the Sacred Heart, Cincinnati,
history of the 267, 278
Society of St. Sulpice, offer of charge of
Mount St. Mary Seminary, Cin
cinnati, to the 290, 291
Page.
Society of St. Sulpice, unwillingness to
take charge of Mount St. Mary
Seminary, Cincinnati, of the 291
Society of the Santa Maria Willing
Workers, organization of 305
SOMERSET, OHIO,
First visit of Father Fen wick at 24, 25
Bishop Flaget at 28
Headquarters of Father Edward
Fenwick 29
First church in Ohio at 30, 48
Blessing of church at 30
Suggested episcopal site of Ohio 113
South Charleston, Ohio, organization
of St. Charles Borromeo Church. ... 164
Sovereignty of France over Ohio pro
claimed by Galissonicre 8
Spain, title to land in Ohio of 6
SPALDING, RT. REV. MARTIN JOHN,
Fourth Bishop of Louisville 103
Promoter of First Provincial Council
of Cincinnati (1855) 214
Promoter of Second Provincial Council
of Cincinnati (1858) 215
Spencer Mansion, Cincinnati, purchased
by Sisters of Notre Dame of Namur . 254
Spiritual administration of the Gallipolis
colony 15
Spiritual consolation of the clergy in Ohio . . 1 70
SPRINGER, REUBEN R.,
Catholic benefactor 189
Bequest to Mount St. Mary Seminary,
Cincinnati, of 293
Biographical sketch of 313
Charities of 313
SPRINGFIELD, OHIO,
Bishop Flaget at 31
Organization of St. Bernard's Church
at 162
Organization of St. Joseph's Church at. . 162
Organization of St. Raphael's Church at, 162
Stallo, Franz Joseph, settler at Minster,
Ohio 154
Stallostown, Ohio, settlement at 154
Statehood, admission of Ohio to 13
Statistical study of development of
parishes in Ohio . .167
Stiles, Capt. Benjamin, settlement of
Columbia by 115
STOKES, REV. JOSEPH,
Secretary of Cincinnati diocesan synod
of 1837 209
Rector of seminary, Cincinnati 289
Storer, Mrs. Bellamy, author 299
Stuart Estate, Dayton, Ohio, change of
name to Nazareth 241
Stuart, John, Dayton, Ohio, estate pur
chased by Brothers of Mary 240, 241
INDEX ]
ARCHDIOCESE OF CINCINNATI
429
Page.
Superintendent of parochial schools,
appointment of 278
Superior Court of Cincinnati, decision
in Parochial School Case of 279, 280
Supreme Court of Ohio, cited 197
Supreme Court of Ohio, decision re
specting Catherine Street Ceme
tery, Cincinnati 314
Supremacy of England in the New
World (1763) 12
Symmes, Judge Cleves, Miami pur
chase of 115
SYNOD ,
Distinction between council and 208
Of Cincinnati, 1837 209
Of Cincinnati, 1857 209
Of Cincinnati, 1865 210
Of Cincinnati, 1865, legislation of 210
Of Cincinnati, 1868 210,211
Second Diocesan of Cincinnati
(1886) 210,211
Purpose of Second Cincinnati Dio
cesan (1886) 211
Legislation of Second Cincinnati Dio
cesan (1886) 211
Second Cincinnati Diocesan (1886)
and the Purcelldebt 212
Third Diocesan of Cincinnati (1898) .... 212
Legislation of Third Diocesan (1898), 212, 213
Fourth Diocesan of Cincinnati (1920) 213, 214
Synods, number of Cincinnati Diocesan. . 214
Territory, ordinance for the government
of the Northwest 12, 13
"The Barrel", Miami Chief 10
THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, CINCINNATI,
Beginning of a 61
Necessity of 61 , 62
Opening of (1829) 62
Students of (1831) 65
See Seminary; St. Francis Xavier
Seminary; Mount St. Mary Semi
nary.
Third Provincial Council of Cincinnati
(1861), cited 276, 277
Thompson, Ohio, erection of Convent
of Precious Blood Fathers at 235
Tippecanoe City, Ohio, organization
of St. John Baptist Church 153
TITLE,
Iroquois, of land in Ohio 5
Of France to land in Ohio 5,6
Of Great Britain to land in Ohio 5
Of Spain to land in Ohio 6
Title to church property in Cincinnati
diocese 207
Title to church property in Cincinnati
diocese, controversy concerning 1 75
Page.
Toebbe, Rt. Rev. August M., bio
graphical notice of 354
Toebbe, Rt. Rev. August M., second
Bishop of Covington 107
TOLEDO,
Area of diocese of 101
Erection of diocese of 112
Boundaries of diocese of 112
Transfer of property by Jacob Dittoe
to Edward Fenwick v . . . 29
Treaty of Paris (1763) provisions of 12
Troy, Ohio, organization of St. Patrick's
Church 153
Trustees of the Roman Catholic Con
gregation, Cincinnati, deed of
James Fiudlay to the 322, 323
TSCHENHENS, REV. F. X.,
At Cincinnati 225
At Norwalk, Ohio 225
TWENTY-FOUR ,
Company of the 15
Memoir of the Company of the 16
Unterthiner, Rev. William, O.F.M., cited . . 35
Urbana, Ohio, Bishop Flaget at 31
Urbana Ohio, organization of St. Mary's
Church 163
Ursuline Sisters (Charleston, S. C.),
foundation at Cincinnati of 260
URSULINE SISTERS, CINCINNATI,
History of the 256
Invited to Cincinnati 257
Departure from Beaulieu, France 258
En route to Cincinnati, at Paris 258
Arrival at New York of (1845) 259
Guests of Mr. and Mrs. David Corr,
Cincinnati 259
Foundation in Brown County, Ohio, of. . 259
Opening of academy in Brown County
by the 259
Incorporation of the 259
Institutions in Cincinnati diocese in
charge of 259
Academies conducted by the 286
URSULINE SISTERS (McMillan Street,
Cincinnati),
Establishment of the 259, 260
Institutions in charge of 259, 260
United States Catholic Miscellany,
cited 35,60,61
Versailles, Ohio, organization of St.
Denis Church at 157, 158
Vesta, sailing vessel 235
Vickers-Purcell controversy 82
Victoria, Ohio, organization of St.
Joseph's Church at . . .155
Village of "la Demoiselle", Ohio 10
VINCENNES, INDIANA,
Proposed erection of diocese of 40, 55
430
HISTORY OF THE
[INDEX
Page.
VINCBNNES, INDIANA.
Suffragan diocese of Cincinnati 102
Erection of diocese of 105
Bishops of 105, 106
Transfer to Indianapolis of diocese of . . 106
Division of diocese of 108, 214
Vindevoghle, Sister Frances, Colletine
Poor Clare Nun at Cincinnati 63
Virginia Military District, Ohio, settlers
in the 118
Visit of La Salle to Ohio 6,7
Visitation of Bishop Purcell at Gallipolis, 1 9 , 20
Visitation Church, Eaton, Ohio, organi
zation of 154
Volney, cited 15
WAHRHB i TSFRBUND ,
First Catholic German periodical in
United States 295
Prospectus of the 297
Purposes and aims of 297
First issue of the 297
Last issue of the 297, 298
Proceeds of publication to be used for
German orphan boys of Cincinnati. . 301
Waldhaus, Rev. Henry, in charge of deaf-
mutes, Cincinnati 306
Walnut Creek, Ohio, early Catholic
settlement at 29
Walsh, Patrick, pioneer Catholic of
Cincinnati 33, 37
Wapakoneta, Ohio, organization of St.
Joseph's Church at 157
Ward, Robert S., pioneer Catholic of
Cincinnati 37
WARDENS, CHURCH,
Organization according to Third Pro
vincial Council of Cincinnati (1861) .. 217
Legislation of Fourth Provincial
Council of Cincinnati (1882), con
cerning 218,219
Qualifications of 219
Washington, steamboat 49
Washington C. H., Ohio, organization
of St. Colman's Church 163
Waterways of Ohio, navigable 3
Watterson, Rt. Rev. John Ambrose,
second Bishop of Columbus 109, 110
Weld, Cardinal, influence in selection
of Purcell for Cincinnati of 72
WBNINGER, REV. F. X., S.J.,
Mission given by (1848) 170
Invitation to the Brothers of the
Christian Schools to come to Cin
cinnati from 239
Page.
Invitation to Society of Mary to come
to Cincinnati from 239
Catechism of 298
West Chester, Ohio, organization of St.
John's Church 163
West Jefferson, Ohio, organization of
SS. Simon and Jude Church 164
Western invasions of Iroquois Indians .... 7
Western Spy cited 33, 34
Whelan, Rt. Rev. James, second Bishop
of Nashville Ill
Whelan, Rt. Rev. James, biographical
notice of 354
WHITE, ALPHEUS,
Architect of Athenaeum , Cincinnati ... u*.
Transfer of remains of Bishop Fen-
wick to Cincinnati by 70
White, John, pioneer Catholic of Cin
cinnati 33, 37
White man, La Salle, the first to pass
Cincinnati 6
Wilmington, Ohio, organization of St.
Columbkille's Church 163
WILSON, REV. T-HOMAS, O.P.,
Cited 36
Proposed Bishop for Cincinnati 41, 42
WOOD, MOST REV. JAMES FREDERIC,
Proposed as coadjutor for Cincinnati .... 83
Proposed as Bishop of Fort Wayne 109
Promoter of First Provincial Council
of Cincinnati (1855) 214
Biographical notice of 354
Worthington, Louis, gift of property for
Good Samaritan Hospital from 307
Wyandot Indians in Ohio 5
Xenia, Ohio, organization of St. Brigid's
Church . . . . .162, 163
Yellow Springs, Ohio, organization of St.
Paul's Church . . .164
Young, Rt. Rev. Josue M., biogn~ hical
notice of 354
Young, Rev. Nicholas D., assistant to
Father Fenwick in Ohio 29
Young Ladies' Literary Institute and
Boarding School, opened at Cin
cinnati (1841) 254
Young Ladies' Literary Institute and
Boarding School, Cincinnati, his
tory of 285
Zane's Trace, road in Ohio.
.50, 125
Lamott, John Henry
14.17 History of the archdiocese
C5L3 of Cincinnati
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11